The Epistle Dedicatory
The Epistle Dedicatory
Beloved in our deareſt Lord;
Beloved in our dearest Lord;
CHriſt, the Scripture, your owne hearts, and Satans Devices, are the foure prime things that ſhould be firſt and moſt ſtudied & ſearched; if any caſt off the ſtudy of theſe, they cannot be ſafe here, nor happie1 hereafter. ‘Tis my worke as a Chriſtian, but much more as I am a watchman, to doe my beſt, to diſcover the fulneſſe of Chriſt, the emptineſſe of the creature, and the ſnares of the great Deceiver; which I have endeavoured to doe (in the following diſcourſe) according to that meaſure of grace, which I have received from the Lord. God once accepted a handfull of meale for a ſacrifice; and a gripe of Goats haire for an oblation; and I know that you have not ſo learned the Father, as to deſpiſe the day of ſmall things. Beloved, Satan being fallen from light to darkneſſe, from felicity to miſery, from Heaven to hell, from an Angell to a Devill, is ſo full of malice and envy, that he will leave no meanes unattempted, whereby he may make all others eternaly miſerable with himſelfe; he being ſhut out of Heaven, and ſhut up under chaines of darkneſſe till the judgement of the great day, makes uſe of all his power and skill, to bring all the ſons of men into the ſame condition, and condemnation with himſelfe. Satan hath caſt ſuch ſinfull ſeed into our ſoules, that now he can no ſooner tempt, but we are ready to aſſent; he can no ſooner have a plot upon us, but he makes a conqueſt of us; if he doth but ſhew men a little of the beauty, and bravery of the world, how ready are they to fall down, and worſhip him.
- 1. If a Miniſter had as many eyes as Argus, to watch; as many heads as Typheus to diſpoſe, and as many hands as Briareus to labour, he might finde imployment enough for them all.
Christ, the Scripture, your own hearts, and Satan’s devices, are the four prime things that should be first and most studied and searched; if any cast off the study of these, they cannot be safe here, nor happy1 hereafter. ’Tis my work as a Christian, but much more as I am a watchman, to do my best, to discover the fulness of Christ, the emptiness of the creature, and the snares of the great deceiver; which I have endeavoured to do (in the following discourse) according to that measure of grace, which I have received from the Lord. God once accepted a handful of meal for a sacrifice; and a gripe of goats’ hair for an oblation; and I know that you have not so learned the Father, as to despise the day of small things. Beloved, Satan being fallen from light to darkness, from felicity to misery, from heaven to hell, from an angel to a devil, is so full of malice and envy, that he will leave no means unattempted, whereby he may make all others eternally miserable with himself; he being shut out of heaven, and shut up under chains of darkness till the judgment of the great day, makes use of all his power and skill, to bring all the sons of men into the same condition, and condemnation with himself. Satan hath cast such sinful seed into our souls, that now he can no sooner tempt, but we are ready to assent; he can no sooner have a plot upon us, but he makes a conquest of us; if he doth but show men a little of the beauty, and bravery of the world, how ready are they to fall down, and worship him.
- 1. If a Minister had as many eyes as Argus, to watch; as many heads as Typhoeus to dispose, and as many hands as Briareus to labour, he might find employment enough for them all.
What ever ſin the heart of man is moſt prone to, that the Devill will help forward. If David be proud of2 his people, Satan wil provoke him to number them, that he may be yet prouder. If Peter be ſlaviſhly3 fearfull, Satan will put him upon rebuking and denying of Chriſt, to ſave his owne skin. If Ahabs4 Prophets be given to flatter, the Devill will ſtrait way become a lying ſpirit in the mouthes of foure hundred of them, and they ſhall flatter Ahab to his ruine. If Judas will5 be a Traitor, Satan will quickly enter into his heart, and make him ſell his Maſter for money, which ſome Heathens would never have done. If Ananias will lye6 for advantage, Satan wil fill his heart that he may lye (with a witneſs) to the Holy Ghoſt. Satan loves to ſaile with the winde, and to ſuite mens temptations to their conditions, and inclinations; if they be in proſperity, he will tempt them to deny God; if they be in adverſity, he will tempt them to diſtruſt7 God; if their knowledge be weak, he will tempt them to have low thoughts of God; if their conſcience be tender, he will tempt to ſcrupuloſity; if large, to carnall ſecurity; if we be bold-ſpirited, he will tempt to preſumption; if timerous, to deſperation; if flexible, to inconſtancie, if ſtiffe, to impenitency, &c.
What ever sin the heart of man is most prone to, that the devil will help forward. If David be proud of2 his people, Satan will provoke him to number them, that he may be yet prouder. If Peter be slavishly3 fearful, Satan will put him upon rebuking and denying of Christ, to save his own skin. If Ahab’s4 prophets be given to flatter, the devil will straightway become a lying spirit in the mouths of four hundred of them, and they shall flatter Ahab to his ruin. If Judas will5 be a traitor, Satan will quickly enter into his heart, and make him sell his master for money, which some heathens would never have done. If Ananias will lie6 for advantage, Satan will fill his heart that he may lie (with a witness) to the Holy Ghost. Satan loves to sail with the wind, and to suit men’s temptations to their conditions, and inclinations; if they be in prosperity, he will tempt them to deny God; if they be in adversity, he will tempt them to distrust7 God; if their knowledge be weak, he will tempt them to have low thoughts of God; if their conscience be tender, he will tempt to scrupulosity; if large, to carnal security; if we be bold-spirited, he will tempt to presumption; if timorous, to desperation; if flexible, to inconstancy, if stiff, to impenitency, etc‸.
From the power, malice, and skill of Satan, doth proceed all the ſoule killing plots, devices, ſtratagems, and machinations, that be in the world; Severall devices he hath to draw ſoules to ſin, and ſeverall plots he hath to keepe ſoules from all holy, and heavenly ſervices; and ſeverall ſtratagems he hath, to keep ſoules in a mourning, ſtaggering, doubting, and queſtioning condition. He hath ſeverall devices, to deſtroy the great, and honourable, the wiſe, and learned; the blinde, and ignorant; the rich, and the poore; the reall, and the nominall Saints, &c. One while he will refraine from tempting, that we may think our ſelves ſecure, and neglect our watch; another while he will ſeeme to flie, that he may make us proud of the victory; one while hee will fix mens eyes more on others ſins, then their own, that he may puffe them; another while he will fix their eyes more on others graces then their own, that he may overwhelme them &c. A man may as well tell the ſtars, and number the ſands of the ſea, as reckon up all the devices of Satan; yet thoſe which are moſt conſiderable, and by which he doth moſt miſchiefe to the precious ſoules of men, are in the following Treatiſe diſcovered, and the Remedies againſt them preſcribed, &c.
From the power, malice, and skill of Satan, doth proceed all the soul killing plots, devices, stratagems, and machinations, that be in the world; Several devices he hath to draw souls to sin, and several plots he hath to keep souls from all holy, and heavenly services; and several stratagems he hath, to keep souls in a mourning, staggering, doubting, and questioning condition. He hath several devices, to destroy the great, and honourable, the wise, and learned; the blind, and ignorant; the rich, and the poor; the real, and the nominal saints, etc‸. One while he will refrain from tempting, that we may think our selves secure, and neglect our watch; another while he will seem to fly, that he may make us proud of the victory; one while he will fix men’s eyes more on others’ sins, than their own, that he may puff them up; another while he will fix their eyes more on others’ graces than their own, that he may overwhelm them etc‸. A man may as well tell the stars, and number the sands of the sea, as reckon up all the devices of Satan; yet those which are most considerable, and by which he doth most mischief to the precious souls of men, are in the following treatise discovered, and the remedies against them prescribed, etc‸.
Beloved, I think it neceſſary to give you, and the world a faithfull account of the Reaſons, moving me to appear in Print, in theſe dayes, wherein we may ſay there was never more writing, and yet neverleſſe practiſing, and they are theſe that follow, &c.
Beloved, I think it necessary to give you, and the world a faithful account of the reasons, moving me to appear in print, in these days, wherein we may say there was never more writing, and yet never less practising, and they are these that follow, etc‸.
Firſt, becauſe Satan hath a8 greater influence upon men, and higher advantages over men (having the winde and the hill as it were) then they thinke he hath, and the knowledge of his high advantages is the high way to diſappoint him, and to render the ſoul ſtrong in reſiſting, and happy in conquering, &c.
- 8. 1. Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
First, because Satan hath a greater influence upon men, and higher advantages over men (having the wind and the hill as it were) than they think he hath, and the knowledge of his high advantages is the high way to disappoint him, and to render the soul strong in resisting, and happy in conquering, etc‸.
Your importunity, and the importunity9 of many other precious ſons of Zion hath after much ſtriving with God, my own heart, and others, made a conqueſt of me and forced me to doe that at laſt, which at firſt was not a little contrary to my inclination, and reſolution, &c.
- 9. 2. Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
Your importunity, and the importunity of many other precious sons of Zion hath after much striving with God, my own heart, and others, made a conquest of me and forced me to do that at last, which at first was not a little contrary to my inclination, and resolution, etc‸.
The ſtrange oppoſition that I10 met with from Satan, in the ſtudy of this following diſcourſe, hath put an edge upon my ſpirit, knowing that Satan ſtrives mightily, to keep thoſe things from ſeeing the light, that tend eminently to ſhake and break his Kingdome of darkneſſe, and to lift up the Kingdome and glory of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, in the ſoules and lives of the children of men, &c.
- 10. 3. Reaſon. Pirates make the ſtrongeſt and the hotteſt oppoſitions againſt thoſe veſſells that are moſt richly laden; ſo doth Satan that arch Pirate againſt thoſe truths, that have moſt of God, Chriſt, and Heaven in them.
The strange opposition that I8 met with from Satan, in the study of this following discourse, hath put an edge upon my spirit, knowing that Satan strives mightily, to keep those things from seeing the light, that tend eminently to shake and break his kingdom of darkness, and to lift up the kingdom and glory of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the souls and lives of the children of men, etc‸.
- 8. ‸ Pirates make the strongest and the hottest oppositions against those vessels that are most richly laden; so doth Satan that arch Pirate against those truths, that have most of God, Christ, and Heaven in them.
Its exceeding uſefulneſſe to all ſorts, ranks, and conditions of men11 in the world; here you have ſalve for every ſore, and a plaiſter for every wound, and a Remedy againſt every diſeaſe; eſpecially againſt thoſe, that tend moſt to the undoing of ſoules, and to the ruine of the State, &c.
- 11. 4. Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
Its exceeding usefulness to all sorts, ranks, and conditions of men in the world; here you have salve for every sore, and a plaster for every wound, and a remedy against every disease; especially against those, that tend most to the undoing of souls, and to the ruin of the state, etc‸.
I know not of any one, or12 other that have writ of this Subject; all that I have ever ſeen, have only toucht upon this ſtring, which hath been no ſmall provocation to me, to attempt to doe ſomething this way, that others, that have better heads and hearts, may be the more ſtirred to improve their Talents, in a further diſcovery of Satans Devices, and in the making knowne of ſuch choice Remedies, as may inable the ſoules of men to triumph over all his plots and ſtratagems, &c.
- 12. 5. Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
I know not of any one, or other that have writ of this subject; all that I have ever seen, have only touched upon this string, which hath been no small provocation to me, to attempt to do something this way, that others, that have better heads and hearts, may be the more stirred to improve their talents, in a further discovery of Satan’s devices, and in the making known of such choice remedies, as may enable the souls of men to triumph over all his plots and stratagems, etc‸.
I have many precious friends in13 ſeverall Countries, who are not a little deſirous, that my pen may reach them, now my voice cannot. I have formerly been, by the help of the mightie God of Jacob, a weake inſtrument of good to them, and cannot but hope, and beleeve, that the Lord will alſo bleſſe theſe labours to them, they being (in part) the fruit of their deſires, and prayers, &c.
- 13. 6 Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
I have many precious friends in several countries, who are not a little desirous, that my pen may reach them, now my voice cannot. I have formerly been, by the help of the mighty God of Jacob, a weak instrument of good to them, and cannot but hope, and believe, that the Lord will also bless these labours to them, they being (in part) the fruit of their desires, and prayers, etc‸.
Laſtly, not knowing how ſoon14 my Glaſſe may be out, and how ſoone I may be cut off by a hand of death, from all opportunities of doing further ſervice for Chriſt, or your ſoules in this world, I was willing to ſow a little handfull of ſpirituall ſeed among you; that ſo, when I put off this earthly Tabernacle, my love to you, and that deare remembrance of you, which I have in my ſoule, may ſtrongly engage your minds and ſpirits, to make this Book your Companion; and under all externall, or internall changes, to make uſe of this heavenly Salve, which I hope, will by the bleſſing of the Lord, be as effectuall for the healing of all your Wounds, as their looking up to the brazen Serpent, was effectuall to heale theirs that were bit, and ſtung with fiery Serpents. I ſhall leave this Book with you, as a Legacie of my deareſt Love, deſiring the Lord to make it a far greater, and ſweeter Legacie, then all thoſe carnall Legacies are, that are left by the high and mighty ones of the earth, to their neareſt and deareſt relations, &c.
- 14. 7. Reaſon. [dropped from the edition]
Lastly, not knowing how soon my glass may be out, and how soon I may be cut off by a hand of death, from all opportunities of doing further service for Christ, or your souls in this world, I was willing to sow a little handful of spiritual seed among you; that so, when I put off this earthly tabernacle, my love to you, and that dear remembrance of you, which I have in my soul, may strongly engage your minds and spirits, to make this Book your companion; and under all external, or internal changes, to make use of this heavenly salve, which I hope, will by the blessing of the Lord, be as effectual for the healing of all your wounds, as their looking up to the brazen serpent, was effectual to heal theirs that were bit, and stung with fiery serpents. I shall leave this Book with you, as a legacy of my dearest love, desiring the Lord to make it a far greater, and sweeter legacy, than all those carnal legacies are, that are left by the high and mighty ones of the earth, to their nearest and dearest relations, etc‸.
Beloved, I would not have affection carrie my pen too much beyond my intention; therefore onely give me leave to ſignifie my deſires for you, and my deſires to you; and I ſhall draw to a cloſe.
Beloved, I would not have affection carry my pen too much beyond my intention; therefore only give me leave to signify my desires for you, and my desires to you; and I shall draw to a close.
My deſires for you are, That he would grant you according to the riches15 of his glory, to be ſtrengthned with might by his Spirit in the inner16 man. That Chriſt may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love; May be able to17 comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth,18 and height: And to know the love of Chriſt that paſſeth knowledge; That ye might be filled with all the fullneſſe of God. And that yee might walke19 worthy of the Lord unto all pleaſing, being fruitfull in every good worke, and increaſed in the knowledge of God, Strengthned with all might, according20 to his glorious power, unto all patience, and long-ſuffering with joyfullneſſe. That ye doe no evill. That21 your love may abound yet more and more in Knowledge, and in all Judgement.22 That yee may approve things that are excellent, that ye may be ſincere,23 and without offence till the day of Chriſt. And that our God would24 count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleaſure of his goodneſſe, and the worke of Faith with25 power. That the name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and the Lord Jeſus Chriſt. And that you may be eminent in26 Sanctitie; Sanctitie being Zions glory, that your hearts may be kept upright, your judgements ſound, and your lives unblamable. That as you are now my joy, ſo in the day of Chriſt you may be my Crown; That I may ſee my labours in your lives, that your converſation may not be earthly, when the things you heare are heavenly; but that it may be as becomes the Goſpel. That as the Fiſhes which live in the ſalt Sea, yet are freſh; ſo you, though you live in an uncharitable world, may yet be charitable and loving. That ye may like the Bee, ſuck Honey out of every Flower; That ye may ſhine in a ſea of troubles, as the Pearle ſhines in the ſkie, though it grows in the Sea; That in all your trials you may be like the ſtone in Thracia, that neither burneth in the fire, nor ſinketh in the water. That ye may be like the Heavens, excellent in ſubſtance, and beautifull in appearance; that ſo you may meet me with joy, in that day, wherein Chriſt ſhall ſay to his Father, Loe, here am I, and the children that thou haſt given me.
My desires for you are, That he would grant you according to the riches9 of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner10 man. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love; May be able to11 comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth,12 and height: And to know the love of Christ that passeth knowledge; That ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. And that ye might walk13 worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increased in the knowledge of God, Strengthened with all might, according14 to his glorious power, unto all patience, and long-suffering with joyfulness. That ye do no evil. That15 your love may abound yet more and more in Knowledge, and in all judgment.16 That ye may approve things that are excellent, that ye may be sincere,17 and without offence till the day of Christ. And that our God would18 count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with19 power. That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and the Lord Jesus Christ. And that you may be eminent in20 sanctity; sanctity being Zion’s glory, that your hearts may be kept upright, your judgments sound, and your lives unblamable. That as you are now my joy, so in the day of Christ you may be my crown; That I may see my labours in your lives, that your conversation may not be earthly, when the things you hear are heavenly; but that it may be as becomes the gospel. That as the fishes which live in the salt Sea, yet are fresh; so you, though you live in an uncharitable world, may yet be charitable and loving. That ye may like the bee, suck honey out of every flower; That ye may shine in a sea of troubles, as the pearl shines in the sky, though it grows in the Sea; That in all your trials you may be like the stone in Thracia, that neither burneth in the fire, nor sinketh in the water. That ye may be like the heavens, excellent in substance, and beautiful in appearance; that so you may meet me with joy, in that day, wherein Christ shall say to his Father, Lo, here am I, and the children that thou hast given me.
My deſires to you are, That you would make it your buſineſſe to ſtudy Chriſt, his Word, your own Hearts, Satans Plots, and Eternity, more then ever; that ye would endeavour more to be inwardly ſincere, then outwardly glorious; to live, then to have a name to live. That yee would labour with all your might, to be thankfull under Mercies, and faithfull in your Places, and humble under Divine Appearances, and fruitfull under precious Ordinances; that as your meanes and mercies are greater then others, ſo your account before God may not prove worſe then others. That ye would pray for me, who am not worthy to be named among the Saints, that I may be a precious inſtrument in the hand of Chriſt, to bring in many ſoules unto him, and to build up thoſe that are brought in, in their moſt holy Faith; And that Utterance may be given to me, that I may make knowne all the will of God. That27 I may be ſincere, faithfull, frequent, fervent, and conſtant in the worke of the Lord, and that my labour be not in vaine in the Lord; That my Labours may be accepted of the Lord, and his Saints, and I may daily ſee the travell of my ſoule, &c.
- 27. 2 Cor. 11. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28.
My desires to you are, That you would make it your business to study Christ, his Word, your own hearts, Satan’s plots, and eternity, more than ever; that ye would endeavour more to be inwardly sincere, than outwardly glorious; to live, than to have a name to live. That ye would labour with all your might, to be thankful under mercies, and faithful in your places, and humble under divine appearances, and fruitful under precious ordinances; that as your means and mercies are greater than others, so your account before God may not prove worse than others. That ye would pray for me, who am not worthy to be named among the saints, that I may be a precious instrument in the hand of Christ, to bring in many souls unto him, and to build up those that are brought in, in their most holy faith; And that utterance may be given to me, that I may make known all the will of God. That21 I may be sincere, faithful, frequent, fervent, and constant in the work of the Lord, and that my labour be not in vain in the Lord; That my labours may be accepted of the Lord, and his saints, and I may daily see the travail of my soul, etc‸.
- 21. 2 Cor‸ 11:‸23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28.
But above all, pray for me, that I may more and more finde the power, and ſweet of thoſe things upon my owne heart, that I give out to you and others; and that my ſoule be ſo viſited with ſtrength from on high, that I may live up fully, and conſtantly to thoſe truths that I hold forth to the world; and that I may be both in Life and Doctrine, a burning and a ſhining light; That ſo, when the Lord Jeſus ſhall appear, I may receive a crown of glory, which he ſhall give to me in that day, and not onely to me, but to all that love his appearing, &c.
But above all, pray for me, that I may more and more find the power, and sweet of those things upon my own heart, that I give out to you and others; and that my soul be so visited with strength from on high, that I may live up fully, and constantly to those truths that I hold forth to the world; and that I may be both in life and doctrine, a burning and a shining light; That so, when the Lord Jesus shall appear, I may receive a crown of glory, which he shall give to me in that day, and not only to me, but to all that love his appearing, etc‸.
For a cloſe, remember this, that your life is ſhort, your duties many, your aſſiſtance great, and your reward ſure; therefore faint not, hold on, and hold up in wayes of well doing, and Heaven ſhall make amends for all.
For a close, remember this, that your life is short, your duties many, your assistance great, and your reward sure; therefore faint not, hold on, and hold up in ways of well doing, and heaven shall make amends for all.
I ſhall now take leave of you, when my heart hath by my hand ſubſcribed that I am,
I shall now take leave of you, when my heart hath by my hand subscribed that I am,
Your loving Paſtor under Chriſt, according to all Paſtor all affections, and engagements in our deareſt Lord.
Your loving pastor under Christ, according to all pastoral affections, and engagements in our dearest Lord.
A Word to the Reader
A Word to the Reader
Deare Friend!
Dear friend!
SOLOMON bids us buy the28 Truth, but doth not tell us what it muſt coſt, becauſe we muſt get it, though it be never ſo deare; wee muſt love it both29 ſhining and ſcorching; every parcell of Truth is precious, as the filings of gold; wee muſt either live with it, or dye for it; As Ruth ſaid to Naomi, Whither thou goeſt, I will goe, and30 where thou lodgeſt, I will lodge, and nothing but death ſhall part thee and mee; So muſt gracious ſpirits ſay, where Truth goes, I will goe, and where Truth lodges, I will31 lodge, and nothing but death ſhall part me and Truth. A man may lawfully ſell his Houſe, Lands, and Jewells, but Truth is a Jewell that exceeds all price, and muſt not be ſould. ‘Tis our Heritage; Thy Teſtimonies have I taken32 as an Heritage for ever; ‘tis a Legacie that our fore-fathers have hought with their bloods, which ſhould make us willing to lay downe any thing, and to lay out any thing, that wee may with the wiſe Merchant in the Goſpel, purchaſe this precious Pearle,33 which is more worth then Heaven and Earth, and which will make a man live happily, die comfortably, and reign eternally.
Solomon bids us buy the22 Truth, but doth not tell us what it must cost, because we must get it, though it be never so dear; we must love it both23 shining and scorching; every parcel of Truth is precious, as the filings of gold; we must either live with it, or die for it; As Ruth said to Naomi, Whither thou goest, I will go, and24 where thou lodgest, I will lodge, and nothing but death shall part thee and me; So must gracious spirits say, where Truth goes, I will go, and where Truth lodges, I will25 lodge, and nothing but death shall part me and Truth. A man may lawfully sell his House, lands, and jewels, but Truth is a jewel that exceeds all price, and must not be sold. ’Tis our heritage; Thy Testimonies have I taken26 as an heritage for ever; ’tis a legacy that our fore-fathers have bought with their bloods, which should make us willing to lay down any thing, and to lay out any thing, that we may with the wise merchant in the gospel, purchase this precious pearl,27 which is more worth than heaven and earth, and which will make a man live happily, die comfortably, and reign eternally.
And now if thou pleaſeſt, reade the Worke, and receive this councell from mee.
And now if thou pleasest, read the work, and receive this counsel from me.
Firſt, Thou muſt know that every man cannot be excellent, that yet may be uſefull. An iron key may unlocke the doore of a golden treaſure, yea (ferrum poteſt quod aurum non poteſt) Iron can doe ſome things that gold cannot, &c.
First, Thou must know that every man cannot be excellent, that yet may be useful. An iron key may unlock the door of a golden treasure, yea (ferrum potest quod aurum non potest) iron can do some things that gold cannot, etc‸.
Secondly, Remember, ‘tis not haſty reading, but ſerious meditating upon34 holy, and heavenly truths, that makes them prove ſweet and profitable to the ſoule. ‘Tis not the Bees touching of the Flower that gathers Honey, but her abiding for a time upon the Flower, that drawes out the ſweet. ‘Tis not he that reads moſt, but he that meditates moſt, that will prove the choiceſt, ſweeteſt, wiſeſt, and ſtrongeſt Chriſtian, &c.
- 34. ‘Tis a Law among the Perſees in India, to uſe premeditation in what they are to doe, that if it be bad, to reject it, if good, to act it.
Secondly, Remember, ’tis not hasty reading, but serious meditating upon28 holy, and heavenly truths, that makes them prove sweet and profitable to the soul. ’Tis not the bee’s touching of the flower that gathers honey, but her abiding for a time upon the flower, that draws out the sweet. ’Tis not he that reads most, but he that meditates most, that will prove the choicest, sweetest, wisest, and strongest Christian, etc‸.
- 28. ’Tis a Law among the Parsees in India, to use premeditation in what they are to do, that if it be bad, to reject it, if good, to act it.
Thirdly, Know, that ‘tis not the knowing, nor the talking, nor the reading man, but the doing man, that at last will be found the happieſt man; If you know theſe things, bleſſed35 and happie are you, if you doe them. Not every one that ſaith Lord, Lord, ſhall enter into the36 Kingdome of Heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father that is in Heaven. Judas called Chriſt Lord, Lord, and yet betrayed him, and is gone to his place; ah! How many Judaſſes have we in theſe dayes, that kiſſe Chriſt, and yet betray Chriſt; That in their words profeſſe him, but in their workes deny him; that bow37 their knee to him, and yet in their hearts deſpiſe him; that call him Jeſus, and yet will not obey him for their Lord.
- 35. John 15. 14. Mat. 7. 21.
- 36. ‘Twas a good ſaying of Juſtin Martyr, Non in verbis ſed in factis res noſtrae religionis conſiſtunt.
- 37. The Heathen Philoſopher (Seneca) liked not ſuch that are (ſemper victuri) alwayes about to live better, but never begin. God loves (ſaith Luther) curriſtas, not quariſtas, the runner not the queſtioner Pacunius hath an elegant ſaying, I hate (ſaith he) the men that are idle in deed and philoſophicall in word, &c.
Thirdly, Know, that ’tis not the knowing, nor the talking, nor the reading man, but the doing man, that at last will be found the happiest man; If you know these things, blessed29 and happy are you, if you do them. Not every one that saith Lord, Lord, shall enter into the30 Kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father that is in heaven. Judas called Christ Lord, Lord, and yet betrayed him, and is gone to his place; ah! how many Judasses have we in these days, that kiss Christ, and yet betray Christ; That in their words profess him, but in their works deny him; that bow31 their knee to him, and yet in their hearts despise him; that call him Jesus, and yet will not obey him for their Lord.
- 29. John 13:17. Matt 7:‸21.
- 30. ’Twas a good saying of Justin Martyr, Non in verbis sed in factis res nostrae religionis consistunt.
- 31. The Heathen Philosopher (Seneca) liked not such that are (semper victuri) always about to live better, but never begin. God loves (saith Luther) curristas, not quaeristas, the runner not the questioner‸. Pacuvius hath an elegant saying, I hate (saith he) the men that are idle in deed and philosophical in word, etc‸.
Reader, If it be not strong upon thy heart, to practiſe what thou readeſt, to what end doeſt thou read, to encreaſe thy owne condemnation? If thy light and knowledge be not turn’d into practiſe, the more knowing man thou art, the more miſerable man thou wilt be in the day of recompence; thy light and knowledge will more torment thee, then all the Devills in hell. Thy knowledge will be that rod that will eternally laſh thee, and that Scorpion that will for ever bite thee, and that worme that will everlaſtingly gnaw thee; therefore reade, and labour to know, that thou mayeſt doe, or elſe thou art undone for ever. When Demoſthenes was asked what was the firſt part of an Orator, what the ſecond, what the third; he anſwered, action; the ſame may I ſay, if any ſhould aske me, what is the firſt, the ſecond, the third part of a Chriſtian? I muſt anſwer, action; as that man that reades that he may know; and that labours to know, that he may doe, will have two Heavens; a Heaven of Joy, Peace, and Comfort on earth, and a Heaven of glory, and happineſſe after death.
Reader, If it be not strong upon thy heart, to practise what thou readest, to what end dost thou read, to increase thy own condemnation? If thy light and knowledge be not turned into practice, the more knowing man thou art, the more miserable man thou wilt be in the day of recompense; thy light and knowledge will more torment thee, than all the devils in hell. Thy knowledge will be that rod that will eternally lash thee, and that scorpion that will for ever bite thee, and that worm that will everlastingly gnaw thee; therefore read, and labour to know, that thou mayest do, or else thou art undone for ever. When Demosthenes was asked what was the first part of an orator, what the second, what the third; he answered, action; the same may I say, if any should ask me, what is the first, the second, the third part of a Christian? I must answer, action; as that man that reads that he may know; and that labours to know, that he may do, will have two heavens; a heaven of joy, peace, and comfort on earth, and a heaven of glory, and happiness after death.
Fourthly, and laſtly, if in thy reading thou wilt caſt a ſerious eye upon the Margent, thou wilt finde many ſweet and precious Notes, that will oftentimes give light to the things thou readeſt, and pay thee for thy paines, with much comfort, and profit; So deſiring that thou mayeſt finde as much ſweetneſſe, and advantage in reading this Treatiſe, as I have found (by the overſhadowings of Heaven) in the ſtudying and writing of it, I commend thee to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to38 build thee up, and to give thee an inheritance among them which are ſanctified. And reſt
- 38. Acts 20. 32.
Fourthly, and lastly, if in thy reading thou wilt cast a serious eye upon the margent, thou wilt find many sweet and precious notes, that will oftentimes give light to the things thou readest, and pay thee for thy pains, with much comfort, and profit; So desiring that thou mayest find as much sweetness, and advantage in reading this treatise, as I have found (by the overshadowings of heaven) in the studying and writing of it, I commend thee to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to32 build thee up, and to give thee an inheritance among them which are sanctified. And rest
- 32. Acts 20:‸32.
Thy ſoules Servant in every office of the Goſpel,
Thy soul’s servant in every office of the gospel,
The Text Opened and the Point Proved
The Text Opened and the Point Proved
2 CORINTH. 2. 11. Leſt Satan ſhould get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his Devices.
2 CORINTH. 2. 11.
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.
IN the fifth Verſe, the Apoſtle ſhews, that the inceſtuous perſon had by his inceſt, ſadded thoſe precious ſouls that God would not have ſadded; ſoules that walk ſinfully are Hazaels to the godly, and draw many ſighes and tears from them; Jeremy weepes in ſecret for Judah’s ſins, and Paul cannot ſpeak of thoſe Belly▪ Gods with drie eyes, Phil. 3. 18. p. 2 And Lots righteous ſoule was burdened,39 vexed, and racked by the filthy Sodomites, 2 Pet. 2. 7, 8. Every ſinfull Sodomite was a Hazael to his eyes, a Hadadrimmon to his heart; Gracious ſoules uſe to mourne for other mens ſins as well as their owne, and for their ſoules40 and ſins, who make a mock of ſin, and a jeſt of damning their owne ſouls. Guilt or grief is all that gracious ſoules get by communion with vain ſouls.
In the fifth verse, the apostle shows, that the incestuous person had by his incest, sadded those precious souls that God would not have sadded; souls that walk sinfully are Hazaels to the godly, and draw many sighs and tears from them; Jeremiah weeps in secret for Judah’s sins, and Paul cannot speak of those belly-‸gods with dry eyes, Phil‸ 3:‸18. And Lot’s righteous soul was burdened,33 vexed, and racked by the filthy Sodomites, 2 Pet‸ 2:‸7, 8. Every sinful Sodomite was a Hazael to his eyes, a Hadadrimmon to his heart; Gracious souls use to mourn for other men’s sins as well as their own, and for their souls34 and sins, who make a mock of sin, and a jest of damning their own souls. Guilt or grief is all that gracious souls get by communion with vain souls.
In the ſixth Verſe, he ſhewes, that the puniſhment that was inflicted upon the inceſtuous perſon was ſufficient, and therefore they ſhould not refuſe to receive him, who had repented, and ſorrowed for his former faults and follies. ‘Tis not for the honour of Chriſt, the credit of the Goſpel, nor the good of ſoules, for Profeſſors to be like thoſe41 bloody wretches, that burnt ſome that recanted at the ſtake, ſaying that they would ſend them out of the world while they were in a good minde.
- 41. Act. and Mon. ſol. 1392.
In the sixth verse, he shows, that the punishment that was inflicted upon the incestuous person was sufficient, and therefore they should not refuse to receive him, who had repented, and sorrowed for his former faults and follies. ’Tis not for the honour of Christ, the credit of the gospel, nor the good of souls, for professors to be like those35 bloody wretches, that burnt some that recanted at the stake, saying that they would send them out of the world while they were in a good mind.
- 35. Act. and Mon. fol. 1392.
In the 7, 8, 9, and 10 Verſes, the Apoſtle ſtirres up the Church to forgive him, to comfort him, and to confirme their love towards him, leſt he ſhould be ſwallowed up with over much ſorrow, Satan going about to mix the deteſtable darnell of deſperation with the godly ſorrow of a pure penitent heart. p. 3 It was a ſweet ſaying of one, Let a man42 grieve for his ſin, and then joy for his grief; that ſorrow for ſin that keeps the ſoule from looking towards the Mercie-Seat, and that keeps Chriſt and the ſoul aſunder, or that ſhall render the ſoule unfit for the communion of Saints, is a ſinfull ſorrow.
- 42. Doleat & de dolore gaudeat, Jerome.
In the 7, 8, 9, and 10 verses, the apostle stirs up the church to forgive him, to comfort him, and to confirm their love towards him, lest he should be swallowed up with over much sorrow, Satan going about to mix the detestable darnel of desperation with the godly sorrow of a pure penitent heart. It was a sweet saying of one, Let a man36 grieve for his sin, and then joy for his grief; that sorrow for sin that keeps the soul from looking towards the mercy-seat, and that keeps Christ and the soul asunder, or that shall render the soul unfit for the communion of saints, is a sinful sorrow.
- 36. Doleat & de dolore gaudeat, Jerome.
In the eleventh Verſe, he layes down another reaſon to work them to ſhew pity and mercy to the penitent ſinner, that was mourning and groaning under his ſin and miſery, i. e. Leſt Satan ſhould get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his Devices. A little for the opening of the words.
In the eleventh verse, he lays down another reason to work them to show pity and mercy to the penitent sinner, that was mourning and groaning under his sin and misery, i. e. Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. A little for the opening of the words.
Leſt Satan ſhould get an advantage of us,43 leaſt Satan over-reach us, the Greek word ſignifieth to have more then belongs to one; the compariſon is taken from the greedy Merchant, that ſeeketh and taketh all opportunities to beguile and deceive others. Satan is that wily Merchant, that devoureth not widowes houſes, but moſt mens ſouls.
- 43. Πλεονεκτηθῶμεν.
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us,37 lest Satan over-reach us, the Greek word signifieth to have more than belongs to one; the comparison is taken from the greedy merchant, that seeketh and taketh all opportunities to beguile and deceive others. Satan is that wily merchant, that devoureth not widows’ houses, but most men’s souls.
- 37. Πλεονεκτηθῶμεν.
For we are not ignorant of Satans devices, or plots, or machinations, or ſtratagems;44 he is but a titular Chriſtian, that hath not perſonall experience of Satans ſtratagems, his ſet and compoſed machinations, his artificially-moulded methods, his plots, darts, depths, whereby p. 4 he out-witted our firſt parents, and fits us a penny-worth ſtill, as he ſees reaſon.
- 44. Nonματα.
For we are not ignorant of Satan’s devices, or plots, or machinations, or stratagems;38 he is but a titular Christian, that hath not personal experience of Satan’s stratagems, his set and composed machinations, his artificially-moulded methods, his plots, darts, depths, whereby he out-witted our first parents, and fits us a penny-worth still, as he sees reason.
- 38. Νοήματα.
The maine Obſervation that I ſhall draw from theſe words, is this.
The main observation that I shall draw from these words, is this.
That Satan hath his ſeverall devices to deceive, intangle, and undoe the ſouls of men.
That Satan hath his several devices to deceive, entangle, and undo the souls of men.
I ſhall firſt prove the point, and ſecondly ſhew you his ſeverall Devices; and thirdly the Remedies againſt his Devices; and fourthly, how it comes to paſſe, that he hath ſo many ſeverall Devices to deceive, intangle, and undoe the ſoules of men. Fifthly, I ſhall lay downe ſome Propoſitions concerning Satan, and his Devices. For the proofe of the point, take theſe few Scriptures. Epheſ. 6. ver. 11. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to ſtand againſt the wiles of the Devil. The Greek word45 that is here rendred wiles, is a notable emphaticall word.
- 45. Μεθοδείας.
I shall first prove the point, and secondly show you his several devices; and thirdly the remedies against his devices; and fourthly, how it comes to pass, that he hath so many several devices to deceive, entangle, and undo the souls of men. Fifthly, I shall lay down some propositions concerning Satan, and his devices. For the proof of the point, take these few Scriptures. Eph 6:‸11. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. The Greek word39 that is here rendered wiles, is a notable emphatical word.
- 39. Μεθοδείας.
1. It ſignifies ſuch ſnares as are laid behind one, ſuch treacheries as come upon ones back at unawares. It notes the methods, or way-layings of that old ſubtile Serpent, who, like Pans adder in the path, biteth the heels of paſſengers, and thereby transfuſeth his venome to the head and heart; the word ſignifies an ambuſhment, or ſtratagem of War, whereby the enemy ſets upon a man ex inſidiis, at unawares.
1. It signifies such snares as are laid behind one, such treacheries as come upon one’s back at unawares. It notes the methods, or way-layings of that old subtle serpent, who, like Dan’s adder in the path, biteth the heels of passengers, and thereby transfuseth his venom to the head and heart; the word signifies an ambushment, or stratagem of war, whereby the enemy sets upon a man ex insidiis, at unawares.
3. It ſignifies ſuch as are purpoſely, artificially, and craftily ſet for the taking the prey at the greateſt advantage that can be; the Greek μεθοδείας being derived from μετά and ὁδός, ſignifies properly a way-laying, circumvention, or going about, as they doe which ſeek after their prey. Julian by his craft, drew more from the Faith, then all his perſecuting Predeceſſors could doe by their cruelty. So doth Satan more hurt in his ſheepskin, then by roaring like a Lyon.
3. It signifies such as are purposely, artificially, and craftily set for the taking the prey at the greatest advantage that can be; the Greek μεθοδείας being derived from μετά and ὁδός, signifies properly a way-laying, circumvention, or going about, as they do which seek after their prey. Julian by his craft, drew more from the faith, than all his persecuting predecessors could do by their cruelty. So doth Satan more hurt in his sheepskin, than by roaring like a lion.
Take one Scripture more for the proof of the point, and that is in the ſecond of Timothy, the ſecond chapter, and the laſt verſe, And that they may recover themſelves out of the ſnare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. The Greek word that is here rendred recover themſelves, ſignifies to awake47 themſelves. The Apoſtle alludeth to one that is aſleep, or drunk, who is to be awaked and reſtored to his ſenſes; and the Greek word that is here rendred taken captive, ſignifies to be taken alive;48 the word is, properly, a warlike word, p. 6 and ſignifies to be taken alive, as Souldiers are taken alive in the wars, or as Birds are taken alive, and inſnared in the Fowlers net. Satan hath ſnares for the wiſe, and ſnares for the ſimple, ſnares for Hypocrites, and ſnares for the upright; ſnares for generous ſoules, and ſnares for timerous ſoules, ſnares for the rich, and ſnares for the poore, ſnares for the aged, and ſnares for youth, &c. happy are thoſe ſoules that are not taken and held in the ſnares that he hath laid. Take one proofe more, and then I will proceede to the opening of the Point, and that is in the 2d Revelations, and the 24. v. But unto you I ſay, and unto the reſt in Thyatira, as many as have not49 this Doctrine, and which have not knowne the depths of Satan, as they ſpeake, I will put upon you no other burden, but to hold faſt till I come. Thoſe poore ſoules called their opinions the depths of God, when indeed they were the depths of Satan; you call your opinions depths, and ſo they are, but they are ſuch depths as Satan hath brought out of Hell, they are the whiſperings and hiſſings of that Serpent, not the inſpirations of God.
Take one Scripture more for the proof of the point, and that is in the second of Timothy, the second chapter, and the last verse, And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. The Greek word that is here rendered recover themselves, signifies to awake41 themselves. The apostle alludeth to one that is asleep, or drunk, who is to be awaked and restored to his senses; and the Greek word that is here rendered taken captive, signifies to be taken alive;42 the word is, properly, a warlike word, and signifies to be taken alive, as soldiers are taken alive in the wars, or as birds are taken alive, and ensnared in the fowler’s net. Satan hath snares for the wise, and snares for the simple, snares for hypocrites, and snares for the upright; snares for generous souls, and snares for timorous souls, snares for the rich, and snares for the poor, snares for the aged, and snares for youth, etc‸. Happy are those souls that are not taken and held in the snares that he hath laid. Take one proof more, and then I will proceed to the opening of the point, and that is in the 2d Revelations, and the 24. v. But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not43 this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak, I will put upon you no other burden, but to hold fast till I come. Those poor souls called their opinions the depths of God, when indeed they were the depths of Satan; you call your opinions depths, and so they are, but they are such depths as Satan hath brought out of hell, they are the whisperings and hissings of that serpent, not the inspirations of God.
1. Presenting the Bait and Hiding the Hook
1. Presenting the Bait and Hiding the Hook
Now the ſecond thing that I am to ſhew you, is his ſeverall Devices, and herein I ſhall firſt ſhew you the ſeverall Devices that he hath to draw the ſoule p. 7 to ſin; I ſhall inſtance in theſe twelve, which may beſpeake our moſt ſerious conſideration.
Now the second thing that I am to show you, is his several devices, and herein I shall first show you the several devices that he hath to draw the soul to sin; I shall instance in these twelve, which may bespeak our most serious consideration.
His firſt Device to draw the ſoule to50 ſin, is to preſent the bait, and hide the hook; to preſent the golden cup, and hide the poiſon; to preſent the ſweet, the pleaſure, and the profit that may flow in upon the ſoule, by yielding to ſin, and by hiding from the ſoule the wrath and miſery that will certainly follow the committings of ſin. By this Device he took our firſt Parents, Geneſis 3. 4, 5. And the Serpent ſaid unto the woman, yee ſhall not ſurely die. For God doth51 know, that in the day ye▪ eat thereof, then your eyes ſhall be opened, and ye ſhall be as Gods, knowing good and evill. Your eyes ſhall be opened, and ye ſhall be as Gods, here is the baite, the ſweet, the pleaſure, the profit, Oh! but he hides the hook, the ſhame, the wrath, and the loſſe that would certainly follow. There is an opening of the eyes of the mind to contemplation and joy, and there is an opening of the eyes of the body to ſhame and confuſion. He promiſeth them the former, but intends the latter, and ſo cheats them, giving them an Apple in exchange for Paradiſe, as he deales by thouſands now adayes. Satan with eaſe puts fallacies upon us, and then, by his p. 8 golden baites, leads us, and leaves us in a fools Paradiſe; he promiſes the ſoule honour, pleaſure and profit, &c. but paye’s the ſoule with the greateſt contempt, ſhame, and loſſe that can be; by a golden bait he laboured to catch Chriſt52 in the 4 of Mat. 8. 9. he ſhewes him the beauty and the bravery of a bewitching world, which doubtleſſe would have taken many a carnall heart; but here the devils fire fell upon wet tinder, & therefore took not; theſe tempting objects did not at all win upon his affections, nor dazle his eyes; though many have eternally died of the wound of the eye, and fallen for ever by this vile Strumpet the world, who by laying forth her two faire breaſts of profit and pleaſure, hath wounded their ſoules, and caſt them downe into utter perdition; ſhe hath by the gliſtering of her pomp and preferment, ſlaine millions, as the Serpent Scytale, which when ſhe cannot overtake the fleeing paſſengers, doth, with her beautifull colours, aſtoniſh and amaze them: ſo that they have no power to paſſe away, till ſhe have ſtung them to death. Adverſity hath ſlain her thouſand, but proſperity her ten thouſand.
- 50. 1 Device. [dropped from the edition]
- 51. So to reduce D. Taylor Martyr, they promiſed him not onely his pardon, but a Biſhoprick. Act. and Mon. folio 1386. Ineſt peccatum cum delectaris: regnat ſi conſen• ſeris. Auguſt in Pſal. 50.
- 52. This world at laſt ſhall be burnt for a witch, ſayeth one. Multi amando res noxias ſunt miſeri, habendo miſeriores. Auguſt. in Pſa. 26. Many are miſerable by loving hurtfull things, but they are more miſerable by having them. Men had need pray with Bernard, Da domine ut ſic poſſideamus tempora lia ut non perdamus aeterna. Grant us Lord that wee may ſo partake of temporall felicity, that we may not looſe eternall.
His first device to draw the soul to sin, is to present the bait, and hide the hook; to present the golden cup, and hide the poison; to present the sweet, the pleasure, and the profit that may flow in upon the soul, by yielding to sin, and by hiding from the soul the wrath and misery that will certainly follow the committings of sin. By this device he took our first parents, Gen 3:‸4, 5. And the serpent said unto the woman, ye shall not surely die. For God doth44 know, that in the day ye‸ eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil. Your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as Gods, here is the bait, the sweet, the pleasure, the profit, Oh! but he hides the hook, the shame, the wrath, and the loss that would certainly follow. There is an opening of the eyes of the mind to contemplation and joy, and there is an opening of the eyes of the body to shame and confusion. He promiseth them the former, but intends the latter, and so cheats them, giving them an apple in exchange for Paradise, as he deals by thousands nowadays. Satan with ease puts fallacies upon us, and then, by his golden baits, leads us, and leaves us in a fool’s paradise; he promises the soul honour, pleasure and profit, etc‸. but pays the soul with the greatest contempt, shame, and loss that can be; by a golden bait he laboured to catch Christ45 in the 4 of Matthew 8:‸9. He shows him the beauty and the bravery of a bewitching world, which doubtless would have taken many a carnal heart; but here the devil’s fire fell upon wet tinder, and therefore took not; these tempting objects did not at all win upon his affections, nor dazzle his eyes; though many have eternally died of the wound of the eye, and fallen for ever by this vile strumpet the world, who by laying forth her two fair breasts of profit and pleasure, hath wounded their souls, and cast them down into utter perdition; she hath by the glistering of her pomp and preferment, slain millions, as the serpent Scytale, which when she cannot overtake the fleeing passengers, doth, with her beautiful colours, astonish and amaze them: so that they have no power to pass away, till she have stung them to death. Adversity hath slain her thousand, but prosperity her ten thousand.
- 44. So to reduce D. Taylor Martyr, they promised him not only his pardon, but a Bishoprick. Act. and Mon. folio 1386. Inest peccatum cum delectaris: regnat si consenseris. August. in Ps 50.
- 45. This world at last shall be burnt for a witch, saith one. Multi amando res noxias sunt miseri, habendo miseriores. August. in Ps 26. Many are miserable by loving hurtful things, but they are more miserable by having them. Men had need pray with Bernard, Da domine ut sic possideamus temporalia ut non perdamus aeterna. Grant us Lord that we may so partake of temporal felicity, that we may not lose eternal.
FIrſt, keep at the greateſt diſtance from53 ſin, and from playing with the golden bait that Satan holds forth to catch you; for this you have the 12 Rom. 9. v. Abhor that which is evill, cleave to that which is good; when we meet with any thing extreamly evill, and contrary to us, nature abhors it, and retires as far as it can54 from it. The Greek word that is there rendred abhor, is very ſignificant, it ſignifies to hate it as Hell it ſelfe, to hate it with horror. Anſelm uſed to ſay, that if he ſhould ſee the ſhame of ſin on the one hand, and the pains of hell on the other, and muſt of neceſſity chuſe one, he would rather be thruſt into Hell without ſin, then goe into Heaven with ſin: ſo great was his hatred and deteſtation of ſin. ‘Tis our wiſeſt and our ſafeſt55 courſe to ſtand at the furtheſt diſtance from ſin, not to goe neer the houſe of the Harlot; but to flie from all appearance of evill; the beſt courſe to prevent falling into the pit, is to keep at the56 greateſt diſtance; he that will be ſo bold as to attempt to dance upon the brink of the pit, may find by wofull experience, that ‘tis a righteous thing with God, that he ſhould fall into the pit. Joſeph keeps at a (diſtance from ſin, p. 10 and from playing with Satans golden baites, and ſtands; David drawes near, and playes with the bait, and falls, and ſwallowes bait and hook with a witnes. David comes neer the ſnare, and is taken in it, to the breaking of his bones, the wounding of his conſcience, and the loſſe of his God.
- 53. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 54. ἀποστυγοῦντες. The ſimple verb imports extreame deteſtation, wch is aggravated by the compoſition. Chryſoſt.
- 55. Prov. 5. 8. 1 Theſſ. 5. 22.
- 56. It was a divine ſaying of a Heathen, that if there were no God to puniſh him, no Devil to torment him, no Hell to burne him no man to ſee him; yet would he not ſin ſer the uglineſs and filthineſs of ſin, and the griefe of his owne Conſcience. Seneca.
First, keep at the greatest distance from sin, and from playing with the golden bait that Satan holds forth to catch you; for this you have the 12 Rom‸ 9‸ v. Abhor that which is evil, cleave to that which is good; when we meet with any thing extremely evil, and contrary to us, nature abhors it, and retires as far as it can46 from it. The Greek word that is there rendered abhor, is very significant, it signifies to hate it as hell it self, to hate it with horror. Anselm used to say, that if he should see the shame of sin on the one hand, and the pains of hell on the other, and must of necessity choose one, he would rather be thrust into hell without sin, than go into heaven with sin: so great was his hatred and detestation of sin. ’Tis our wisest and our safest47 course to stand at the furthest distance from sin, not to go near the house of the harlot; but to fly from all appearance of evil; the best course to prevent falling into the pit, is to keep at the48 greatest distance; he that will be so bold as to attempt to dance upon the brink of the pit, may find by woeful experience, that ’tis a righteous thing with God, that he should fall into the pit. Joseph keeps at a ‸distance from sin, and from playing with Satan’s golden baits, and stands; David draws near, and plays with the bait, and falls, and swallows bait and hook with a witness. David comes near the snare, and is taken in it, to the breaking of his bones, the wounding of his conscience, and the loss of his God.
- 46. ἀποστυγοῦντες. The simple verb imports extreme detestation, which is aggravated by the composition. Chrysost.
- 47. Prov‸ 5:‸8. 1 Thess‸ 5:‸22.
- 48. It was a divine saying of a Heathen, that if there were no God to punish him, no Devil to torment him, no Hell to burn him, no man to see him; yet would he not sin for the ugliness and filthiness of sin, and the grief of his own Conscience. Seneca.
Sin is a plague, yea the greateſt and the moſt infectious plague in the world, and yet, ah how few are there that tremble at it? that keep at a diſtance from it, 1 Cor. 5. 6. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? As ſoon as one ſin had ſeiſed upon Adams heart, all ſin entred into his ſoul and over-ſpread57 it. How hath Adams one ſin ſpread over all mankinde. 5. Rom. 12. ver. Wherefore as by one man ſin entred into the world, and death by ſin: and ſo death paſſed upon all men, for that all have ſinned. Ah! how doth the Fathers ſin infect the child, the Husbands infect the Wife, the Maſters the Servant? The ſin that is in one mans heart, is able to infect a whole world, ‘tis of ſuch a ſpreading and infectious nature. The ſtory of the Italian, who firſt made his enemy deny God, and then ſtab’d him, and ſo at once murthered both body and ſoule, declares the perfect malignity of ſin; and Oh! that what hath been ſpoken upon this head▪ p. 11 may prevaile with you, to ſtand at a diſtance from ſin.
- 57. Sinne is like thoſe Diſeaſes that are called by Phyſitians, Corruptio totius ſubſtantiae.
Sin is a plague, yea the greatest and the most infectious plague in the world, and yet, ah how few are there that tremble at it? That keep at a distance from it, 1 Cor‸ 5:‸6. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? As soon as one sin had seized upon Adam’s heart, all sin entered into his soul and over-spread49 it. How hath Adam’s one sin spread over all mankind. 5. Rom‸ 12‸ ver. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin: and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Ah! how doth the father’s sin infect the child, the husband’s infect the wife, the master’s the servant? The sin that is in one man’s heart, is able to infect a whole world, ’tis of such a spreading and infectious nature. The story of the Italian, who first made his enemy deny God, and then stabbed him, and so at once murdered both body and soul, declares the perfect malignity of sin; and Oh! that what hath been spoken upon this head‸ may prevail with you, to stand at a distance from sin.
- 49. Sin is like those Diseases that are called by Physicians, Corruptio totius substantiae.
The ſecond Remedy, is, to conſider58 that ſin is but a bitter-ſweet; that ſeeming ſweet that is in ſin will quickly vaniſh, and laſting ſhame, ſorrow, horrour, and terrour will come in the room thereof. 20. Job 12, 13, 14. Though wickedneſſe be ſweet in his mouth, though he bide it under his tongue, though he ſpare it, and forſake it not, but keep it ſtill within his mouth, yet his meat in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of Aſps within him. Forbidden profits and pleaſures are moſt pleaſing to vaine men, who count madneſſe mirth, &c. Many long to be medling with the murthering morſels of ſin, which nouriſh not but rent and conſume the belly, the ſoule that receives them. Many eat that on earth, that they digeſt in hell; ſins murthering morſels will deceive thoſe that devoure them. Adams59 Apple was a bitter-ſweet; Eſcu’s meſſe was a bitter-ſweet; the Iſraelites quails a bitter-ſweet, Jonathans honey a bitter-ſweet, and Adonijahs dainties a bitter-ſweet; after the meale is ended comes the reckoning: Men muſt not think to dance and dine with the Devil, and then to ſup with Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob in the Kingdome of Heaven: to feed upon the poiſon of Aſps, and p. 12 yet that the Vipers tongue ſhall not ſlay them; when the Aſpe ſtings a man, it doth firſt tickle him ſo, as it makes him laugh, till the poiſon by little and60 little gets to the heart, and then it pains him more then ever it delighted him: ſo doth ſin, it may pleaſe a little at firſt, but it will paine the ſoule with a witneſſe at laſt; yea, if there were the leaſt reall delight in ſin, there could be no perfect Hell where men ſhall moſt perfectly be tormented with their ſin.
- 58. 2 Remedy. When the golden bait is caſt forth to catch us, wee muſt ſay as Demoſthenes the Oratour did, of the beautifull Lais, when he was asked an exceſſive ſum of money to behold her; I will not buy repentance ſo dear, I am not ſo ill a merchant as to ſeleternals for temporals.
- 59. If intemperance could afford more pleaſure then temperance, Heliogobalus ſhould have been more happy then Adam in Paradiſe.
- 60. Plutark.
The second remedy, is, to consider50 that sin is but a bitter-sweet; that seeming sweet that is in sin will quickly vanish, and lasting shame, sorrow, horror, and terror will come in the room thereof. 20. Job 12:‸13, 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue, though he spare it, and forsake it not, but keep it still within his mouth, yet his meat in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of asps within him. Forbidden profits and pleasures are most pleasing to vain men, who count madness mirth, etc‸. Many long to be meddling with the murdering morsels of sin, which nourish not but rent and consume the belly, the soul that receives them. Many eat that on earth, that they digest in hell; sin’s murdering morsels will deceive those that devour them. Adam’s51 apple was a bitter-sweet; Esau’s mess was a bitter-sweet; the Israelites’ quails a bitter-sweet, Jonathan’s honey a bitter-sweet, and Adonijah’s dainties a bitter-sweet; after the meal is ended comes the reckoning: Men must not think to dance and dine with the devil, and then to sup with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven: to feed upon the poison of asps, and yet that the viper’s tongue shall not slay them; when the asp stings a man, it doth first tickle him so, as it makes him laugh, till the poison by little and52 little gets to the heart, and then it pains him more than ever it delighted him: so doth sin, it may please a little at first, but it will pain the soul with a witness at last; yea, if there were the least real delight in sin, there could be no perfect hell where men shall most perfectly be tormented with their sin.
- 50. ‸ When the golden bait is cast forth to catch us, we must say as Demosthenes the orator did, of the beautiful Lais, when he was asked an excessive sum of money to behold her; I will not buy repentance so dear, I am not so ill a merchant as to sell eternals for temporals.
- 51. If intemperance could afford more pleasure than temperance, Heliogabalus should have been more happy than Adam in Paradise.
- 52. Plutarch.
The third Remedy againſt this Device61 of Satan is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ſin will uſher in the greateſt and the62 ſaddeſt loſſes that can be upon our ſouls; it will uſher in the loſſe of that Divine favour that is better then life, and the loſſe of that joy that is unſpeakable, and full of glory, and the loſſe of that peace that paſſeth underſtanding, and the loſſe of thoſe Divine influences, by which the ſoule hath beene refreſhed, quickned,63 raiſed, ſtrengthned, and gladded, and the loſſe of many outward deſirable mercies, which otherwiſe the ſoule might have injoyed. It was a ſound and ſavory reply of an Engliſh Captain at the loſſe of Callice, when a proud French-man ſcornfully demanded, when will you fetch Callice again? replied,64 When your ſinnes ſhall weigh downe p. 13 ours; ah England! my conſtant Prayer for thee is, that thou mayeſt not ſin away thy mercies into their hands, that cannot call mercy mercy, and that would joy in nothing more then to ſee thy ſorrow and miſery, and to ſee that hand to make thee naked, that hath cloath’d thee with much mercy and glory.
The third remedy against this device of Satan is, solemnly to consider, that sin will usher in the greatest and the53 saddest losses that can be upon our souls; it will usher in the loss of that divine favour that is better than life, and the loss of that joy that is unspeakable, and full of glory, and the loss of that peace that passeth understanding, and the loss of those divine influences, by which the soul hath been refreshed, quickened,54 raised, strengthened, and gladded, and the loss of many outward desirable mercies, which otherwise the soul might have enjoyed. It was a sound and savoury reply of an English captain at the loss of Calais, when a proud French-man scornfully demanded, when will you fetch Calais again? Replied,55 When your sins shall weigh down ours; ah England! My constant prayer for thee is, that thou mayest not sin away thy mercies into their hands, that cannot call mercy mercy, and that would joy in nothing more than to see thy sorrow and misery, and to see that hand to make thee naked, that hath clothed thee with much mercy and glory.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device65 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that ſin is of a very deceitfull and bewitching nature, ſin is from the greateſt deceiver; ‘tis a child of his owne begetting, ‘tis the ground of all the deceit in the world, and ‘tis in its own nature exceeding deceitfull. Heb. 3. 13. But exhort one another daily, while it is called to day, leſt any of you be hardned through the deceitfullneſſe of ſinne; it will kiſſe the ſoul, and pretend fair to the ſoul, and yet betray the ſoul for ever; it will with Dalilah ſmile upon us, that it may betray us into the hands of the Devil, as ſhe did Sampſon into the hands of the66 Philiſtimes; ſin gives Satan a power over us, and an advantage to accuſe us, and to lay claime to us, as thoſe that weare his badge; ‘tis of a very bewitching nature, it bewitches the ſoule where ‘tis upon the throne, that the ſoule cannot leave it, though it periſh eternally by it. p. 14 Sin ſo bewitches the ſoul, that it makes67 the ſoul call evill good, and good evill, bitter ſweet, and ſweet bitter, light darkneſſe, and darkneſſe light; and a ſoul thus bewitcht with ſin will ſtand it out to the death, at the ſwords point with God; Let God ſtrike, and wound, and cut to the very bone, yet the bewitched ſoul cares not, fears not, but will ſtill hold on in a courſe of wickedneſſe, as you may ſee in Pharaoh, Balaam, and Judas; tell the bewitched ſoul that ſin is a Viper that will certainly kill when ‘tis not killed; that ſin often kils ſecretly, inſenſibly, eternally, yet the bewitched ſoul cannot, nor will not ceaſe from ſin. When the Phyſitians told68 Theotimus that except he did abſtain from drunkenneſſe, and uncleanneſſe, &c. he would looſe his eyes, his heart was ſo bewitch’t to his ſins, that he anſwers, Then farewell ſweet light; he had rather looſe his eyes then leave his ſins: So a man bewitcht with ſin, had rather looſe God, Chriſt, Heaven, and his own ſoul, then part with his ſin; O therefore for ever take heed of playing, or nibling at Satans golden baits.
- 65. 4 Remedy. In Sardis there grew an herb called Appium Sardis that would’ make a man lye laughing when he was deadly ſick-ſuch is the operation of ſin.
- 66. Pro. 5. 22, 23.
- 67. Which occaſioned Chryſoſtome to ſay, when Eudoxia the Empreſs threatned him, Goe tell her (Nil niſi prccatum timeo ) I feare nothing but ſin.
- 68. Vale lunen amicum Ambroſe. Ambroſe.
The fourth remedy against this device56 of Satan, is seriously to consider, that sin is of a very deceitful and bewitching nature, sin is from the greatest deceiver; ’tis a child of his own begetting, ’tis the ground of all the deceit in the world, and ’tis in its own nature exceeding deceitful. Heb‸ 3:‸13. But exhort one another daily, while it is called today, lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin; it will kiss the soul, and pretend fair to the soul, and yet betray the soul for ever; it will with Delilah smile upon us, that it may betray us into the hands of the devil, as she did Samson into the hands of the57 Philistines; sin gives Satan a power over us, and an advantage to accuse us, and to lay claim to us, as those that wear his badge; ’tis of a very bewitching nature, it bewitches the soul where ’tis upon the throne, that the soul cannot leave it, though it perish eternally by it. Sin so bewitches the soul, that it makes58 the soul call evil good, and good evil, bitter sweet, and sweet bitter, light darkness, and darkness light; and a soul thus bewitched with sin will stand it out to the death, at the sword’s point with God; Let God strike, and wound, and cut to the very bone, yet the bewitched soul cares not, fears not, but will still hold on in a course of wickedness, as you may see in Pharaoh, Balaam, and Judas; tell the bewitched soul that sin is a viper that will certainly kill when ’tis not killed; that sin often kills secretly, insensibly, eternally, yet the bewitched soul cannot, nor will not cease from sin. When the physicians told59 Theotimus that except he did abstain from drunkenness, and uncleanness, etc‸. he would lose his eyes, his heart was so bewitched to his sins, that he answers, Then farewell sweet light; he had rather lose his eyes than leave his sins: So a man bewitched with sin, had rather lose God, Christ, heaven, and his own soul, than part with his sin; O therefore for ever take heed of playing, or nibbling at Satan’s golden baits.
- 56. ‸ In Sardis there grew an herb called Apium Sardis that would make a man lie laughing when he was deadly sick; such is the operation of sin.
- 57. Prov 5:‸22, 23.
- 58. Which occasioned Chrysostom to say, when Eudoxia the Empress threatened him, Go tell her (Nil nisi peccatum timeo‸) I fear nothing but sin.
- 59. Vale lumen amicum‸‸. Ambrose.
2. Painting Sin with Virtue’s Colours
2. Painting Sin with Virtue’s Colours
The ſecond Device of Satan to draw69 the ſoule to ſin, is, by painting ſin with vertues colours; Satan knowes, that if he ſhould preſent ſin in its own nature p. 15 and dreſſe, the ſoul would rather fly from it, then yield to it, and therefore he preſents it unto us, not in its owne proper colours, but painted and guilded over with the name and ſhew of vertue, that we may the more eaſily be overcome by it, and take the more pleaſure in committing of it. Pride, he preſents to the ſoul under the name and notion of neatneſſe, and cleanlineſſe; and covetouſneſſe (which the Apoſtle condemns for idolatry) to be but good husbandry, and drunkennes to be good fellowſhip, and riotouſneſſe under the name and notion of liberality, and wantonneſſe as a trick of youth, &c.
- 69. 2 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The second device of Satan to draw the soul to sin, is, by painting sin with virtue’s colours; Satan knows, that if he should present sin in its own nature and dress, the soul would rather fly from it, than yield to it, and therefore he presents it unto us, not in its own proper colours, but painted and gilded over with the name and show of virtue, that we may the more easily be overcome by it, and take the more pleasure in committing of it. Pride, he presents to the soul under the name and notion of neatness, and cleanliness; and covetousness (which the apostle condemns for idolatry) to be but good husbandry, and drunkenness to be good fellowship, and riotousness under the name and notion of liberality, and wantonness as a trick of youth, etc‸.
FIrſt, Conſider that ſin is never a whit70 the leſſe filthy, vilde, and abominable, by its being coloured and painted with vertues colours. A poyſonous Pill is never a whit the leſſe poyſonous, becauſe ‘tis gilded over with gold; nor a Wolf is never a whit the leſſe a Wolfe, becauſe he hath put on a ſheeps-skin; nor the Devil is never a whit the leſſe a Devil, becauſe he appears ſomtimes like an Angel of light, ſo neither is ſin any whit the leſſe filthy, and abominable, p. 16 by its being painted over with vertues colours.
- 70. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
First, Consider that sin is never a whit the less filthy, vile, and abominable, by its being coloured and painted with virtue’s colours. A poisonous pill is never a whit the less poisonous, because ’tis gilded over with gold; nor a wolf is never a whit the less a wolf, because he hath put on a sheep’s skin; nor the devil is never a whit the less a devil, because he appears sometimes like an angel of light, so neither is sin any whit the less filthy, and abominable, by its being painted over with virtue’s colours.
The ſecond Remedy is this, That the71 more ſin is painted forth under the colour72 of vertue, the more dangerous ‘tis to the ſouls of men; this we ſee evident in theſe days, by thoſe very many ſouls that are turned out of the way that is holy, (and in which their ſouls have had ſweet and glorious communion with God) into wayes of higheſt vanity and folly, by Satans neat colouring over of ſin, and painting forth vice under the name and colour of vertue; this is ſo notoriouſly knowne, that I need but name it; the moſt dangerous vermine is too often to be found under the faireſt and ſweeteſt Flowers, and the faireſt glove is often drawn upon the fouleſt hand, and the richeſt robes are often put upon the filthieſt bodies: ſo are the faireſt and the ſweeteſt names upon the greateſt, and the moſt horribleſt vices and etrors that be in the world; ah! that we had not too many ſad proofs of this amongſt us.
- 71. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 72. Turpiora ſunt vitia quae virtutum ſpecie celantur, Jerome. Thus the Illuminates (as they called themſelves) a peſtilent Sect in Arragon, profeſſing and affecting in themſelves a kind of Angelicall purity, fell ſuddenly to the juſtifying of beaſtiality, as many have done in theſe dayes.
The second remedy is this, That the more sin is painted forth under the colour60 of virtue, the more dangerous ’tis to the souls of men; this we see evident in these days, by those very many souls that are turned out of the way that is holy, (and in which their souls have had sweet and glorious communion with God) into ways of highest vanity and folly, by Satan’s neat colouring over of sin, and painting forth vice under the name and colour of virtue; this is so notoriously known, that I need but name it; the most dangerous vermin is too often to be found under the fairest and sweetest flowers, and the fairest glove is often drawn upon the foulest hand, and the richest robes are often put upon the filthiest bodies: so are the fairest and the sweetest names upon the greatest, and the most horriblest vices and errors that be in the world; ah! that we had not too many sad proofs of this amongst us.
- 60. Turpiora sunt vitia quae virtutum specie celantur, Jerome. Thus the Illuminates (as they called themselves) a pestilent Sect in Aragon, professing and affecting in themselves a kind of Angelical purity, fell suddenly to the justifying of bestiality, as many have done in these days.
The third Remedy againſt this Device,73 is to look on ſin with that eye,74 which within a few hours we ſhall ſee it; ah ſouls! when you ſhall lye upon a dying bed, and ſtand before a judgement ſeat, ſin ſhall be unmaskt, and its p. 17 dreſſe and robes ſhall then be taken off, and then it ſhall appear more vile, filthy, and terrible then Hell it ſelf; then that which formerly appear’d moſt ſweet, will appear moſt bitter, and that which appear’d moſt beautifull, will appear moſt ugly, and that which appear’d moſt delightful, will then appear moſt dreadfull to the ſoul; ah! the ſhame, the paine, the gall, the bitternes, the horrour, the hell, that the fight of ſin, when its dreſs is taken off, will raiſe in poor ſouls. Sin will ſurely prove evill, and bitter to the ſoul, when its robes are taken off. A man may have the Stone, who feels no fit of it. Conſcience will work at laſt, though for the preſent one may feele no fit of accuſation, Laban75 ſhewed himſelf at parting; ſin will be bitternes in the latter end, when it ſhall appear to the ſoul in its own filthy nature. The Devil deals with men, as the Panther doth with Beaſts, he hides his deformed head, till his ſweet ſent hath drawn them into his danger; till we have ſinned, Satan is a Paraſite, when we have ſinned, he is a Tyrant. Ah ſouls! the day is at hand, when the Devil will pull off the paint and garniſh that he hath put upon ſin, and preſent that monſter ſin in ſuch a monſtrous ſhape to your ſoules, that will cauſe your p. 18 thoughts to be be troubled, your countenance to be changed, the joynts of your loines to be looſed, and your knees to be daſhed one againſt another, and your hearts to be ſo terrified, that you will be ready with Achitophel, and Judas, to ſtrangle, and hang your bodies on earth, and your ſoules in Hell; if the Lord hath not more mercy on you, then he had on them; oh! therefore looke upon ſin now, as you muſt look upon it to all eternity, and as God, Conſcience, and Satan will preſent it to you another day.
- 73. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 74. Tacitus ſpeaks of Tiberius. that when his ſins did appear in their own colours, they did ſo terrifie and torment him, that he proteſted to the Senate, that he ſuffered death daily.
- 75. Satan that now allures thee to ſin, will ere long make thee ſee, that (Peccatum eſt deicidium) ſin is a murthering of God, and this will make thee murther two at once, thy ſoule and thy body, unleſſe the Lord in mercy holds thy hand.
The third remedy against this device, is to look on sin with that eye with61 which within a few hours we shall see it; ah souls! When you shall lie upon a dying bed, and stand before a judgment seat, sin shall be unmasked, and its dress and robes shall then be taken off, and then it shall appear more vile, filthy, and terrible than hell it self; then that which formerly appeared most sweet, will appear most bitter, and that which appeared most beautiful, will appear most ugly, and that which appeared most delightful, will then appear most dreadful to the soul; ah! the shame, the pain, the gall, the bitterness, the horror, the hell, that the sight of sin, when its dress is taken off, will raise in poor souls. Sin will surely prove evil, and bitter to the soul, when its robes are taken off. A man may have the stone, who feels no fit of it. Conscience will work at last, though for the present one may feel no fit of accusation, Laban62 showed himself at parting; sin will be bitterness in the latter end, when it shall appear to the soul in its own filthy nature. The devil deals with men, as the Panther doth with beasts, he hides his deformed head, till his sweet scent hath drawn them into his danger; till we have sinned, Satan is a parasite, when we have sinned, he is a tyrant. Ah souls! The day is at hand, when the devil will pull off the paint and garnish that he hath put upon sin, and present that monster sin in such a monstrous shape to your souls, that will cause your thoughts to be ‸ troubled, your countenance to be changed, the joints of your loins to be loosed, and your knees to be dashed one against another, and your hearts to be so terrified, that you will be ready with Ahithophel, and Judas, to strangle, and hang your bodies on earth, and your souls in hell; if the Lord hath not more mercy on you, than he had on them; oh! therefore look upon sin now, as you must look upon it to all eternity, and as God, conscience, and Satan will present it to you another day.
- 61. Tacitus speaks of Tiberius, that when his sins did appear in their own colours, they did so terrify and torment him, that he protested to the Senate, that he suffered death daily.
- 62. Satan that now allures thee to sin, will ere long make thee see, that (Peccatum est deicidium) sin is a murdering of God, and this will make thee murder two at once, thy soul and thy body, unless the Lord in mercy holds thy hand.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device76 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that even theſe very ſins, that Satan paints, and puts new names and colours77 upon, coſt the beſt blood, the nobleſt blood, the life-blood, the heartblood of the Lord Jeſus; that Chriſt ſhould come from the eternall boſome of his Father to a Region of ſorrow, and death; that God ſhould be manifeſted in the fleſh, the Creator made a Creature; that he that was cloathed with glory ſhould be wrapped with raggs of fleſh; he that filled heaven and earth with his glory, ſhould be cradled in a manger; that the power of God ſhould flie from weak man, the God of Iſrael into Aegypt; that the God of p. 19 the Law ſhould be ſubject to the Law;78 the God of Circumciſion circumciſed; the God that made the Heavens working at Joſephs homely trade; that he that bindes the Devills in chaines ſhould be tempted; that he whoſe is the world, and the fulneſſe thereof, ſhould hunger and thirſt; that the God of ſtrength ſhould be weary, the Judge of all fleſh condemned, the God of life put to death; that he that is one with his Father, ſhould cry out of miſery, my God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken mee; that he that had the keyes of Hell and death at his girdle, ſhould lie impriſon’d in the ſepulcher of another, having in his life time, no where to lay his head, nor after death, to lay his body; that that head, before which the Angels doe caſt down their Crowns, ſhould be crowned with thornes; and thoſe eyes, purer then the Sun, put out by the darkneſſe of death; thoſe eares, which hear nothing but Hallelujahs of Saints and Angels, to hear the blaſphemies of the multitude; that face, that was fairer then the Sons of men, to be ſpit on by thoſe beaſtly wretched Jewes; that mouth and tongue, that ſpake as never man ſpake, accuſed for blaſphemy; thoſe hands that freely ſwayed the Scepter of Heaven, nailed p. 20 to the Croſſe; thoſe feet like unto fine braſſe, nailed to the Croſſe for mans ſins; each ſenſe annoyed, his feeling, or touching with a ſpeare and nailes;79 his ſmell with ſtinking ſavour, being crucified about Golgatha, the place of Skulls; his taſte with vinegar and gall; his hearing with reproaches; and ſight with his mother and Diſciples bemoaning him; his ſoule comfortleſſe, and forſaken; and all this for thoſe very ſins that Satan paints, and puts fine colours upon; oh how ſhould the conſideration of this ſtir up the ſoule againſt it, and worke the ſoule to flie from it, and to uſe all holy meanes, whereby ſin may be ſubdued, and deſtroyed. After Julius Caeſar was murdered, Antonius brought forth his coat all bloody, and cut, and laid it before the people, ſaying, look, here you have your Emperours coat thus bloody, and torne; whereupon the people were preſently in an uproar, and cryed out to ſlay thoſe murderers, and they tooke their tables and ſtooles that were in the place, and ſet them on fire, and ran to the houſes of them that had ſlam Caeſar, and burnt them: ſo when we conſider that ſin hath ſlaine our Lord Jeſus, ah! how ſhould it provoke our hearts to be revenged on ſin, that p. 21 hath murdered the Lord of Glory, and80 hath done that miſchief, that all the Devills in Hell could never have done. ‘Twas good counſell one gave; never let goe out of your mindes, the thoughts of a crucified Chriſt; let theſe be meat and drinke unto you, let them be your ſweetneſſe, and conſolation; your honey, and your deſire; your reading, and your meditation; your life, death, and reſurrection.
- 76. 4. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 77. Vna guttula plus valet quam coelum & terra Luther i. e. one little drop (ſpeaking of the blood of Chriſt) is more worth then Heaven and Earth.
- 78. One of the Rabbins, when he read what bitter torments the Meſſias ſhould ſuffer, when he came into the world, cryed out Veniat Meſſias at ego non videam i. e. Let the Meſſias come, but let not me ſee him. Dionyſius being in Aegypt at the time of Chriſts ſuffering, and ſeeing an Eclipſe of the Sun, and knowing it to be contrary to nature, cryed out (aut Deus naturae patitur aut mundi machina diſſolvitur) Either the God of Nature ſuffered, or the frame of the world will be dlſſolved.
- 79. ‘Tis an excellent ſaying of Bernard (quanto pro nobis vilior tanto nobis charior) the more vilde Chriſt made himſelf for us, the more dear he ought to be to us.
- 80. Nolo vivere ſine vulnere cum te video vulneratum. Oh my God! as long as I ſee thy wounds, I will never live without wound, ſaith Bonaventure.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that even these very sins, that Satan paints, and puts new names and colours63 upon, cost the best blood, the noblest blood, the life-blood, the heart-blood of the Lord Jesus; that Christ should come from the eternal bosom of his Father to a region of sorrow, and death; that God should be manifested in the flesh, the Creator made a creature; that he that was clothed with glory should be wrapped with rags of flesh; he that filled heaven and earth with his glory, should be cradled in a manger; that the power of God should fly from weak man, the God of Israel into Egypt; that the God of the law should be subject to the law;64 the God of circumcision circumcised; the God that made the heavens working at Joseph’s homely trade; that he that binds the devils in chains should be tempted; that he whose is the world, and the fulness thereof, should hunger and thirst; that the God of strength should be weary, the Judge of all flesh condemned, the God of life put to death; that he that is one with his Father, should cry out of misery, my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me; that he that had the keys of hell and death at his girdle, should lie imprisoned in the sepulchre of another, having in his life time, no where to lay his head, nor after death, to lay his body; that that head, before which the angels do cast down their crowns, should be crowned with thorns; and those eyes, purer than the sun, put out by the darkness of death; those ears, which hear nothing but Hallelujahs of saints and angels, to hear the blasphemies of the multitude; that face, that was fairer than the Sons of men, to be spit on by those beastly wretched Jews; that mouth and tongue, that spake as never man spake, accused for blasphemy; those hands that freely swayed the sceptre of heaven, nailed to the cross; those feet like unto fine brass, nailed to the cross for man’s sins; each sense annoyed, his feeling, or touching with a spear and nails;65 his smell with stinking savour, being crucified about Golgotha, the place of Skulls; his taste with vinegar and gall; his hearing with reproaches; and sight with his mother and disciples bemoaning him; his soul comfortless, and forsaken; and all this for those very sins that Satan paints, and puts fine colours upon; oh how should the consideration of this stir up the soul against it, and work the soul to fly from it, and to use all holy means, whereby sin may be subdued, and destroyed. After Julius Caesar was murdered, Antonius brought forth his coat all bloody, and cut, and laid it before the people, saying, look, here you have your emperor’s coat thus bloody, and torn; whereupon the people were presently in an uproar, and cried out to slay those murderers, and they took their tables and stools that were in the place, and set them on fire, and ran to the houses of them that had slain Caesar, and burnt them: so when we consider that sin hath slain our Lord Jesus, ah! how should it provoke our hearts to be revenged on sin, that hath murdered the Lord of glory, and66 hath done that mischief, that all the devils in hell could never have done. ’Twas good counsel one gave; never let go out of your minds, the thoughts of a crucified Christ; let these be meat and drink unto you, let them be your sweetness, and consolation; your honey, and your desire; your reading, and your meditation; your life, death, and resurrection.
- 63. Una guttula plus valet quam coelum & terra. Luther, i. e. one little drop (speaking of the blood of Christ) is more worth than Heaven and Earth.
- 64. One of the Rabbins, when he read what bitter torments the Messias should suffer, when he came into the world, cried out Veniat Messias et ego non videam i. e. Let the Messias come, but let not me see him. Dionysius being in Egypt at the time of Christ’s suffering, and seeing an Eclipse of the Sun, and knowing it to be contrary to nature, cried out (aut Deus naturae patitur aut mundi machina dissolvitur) Either the God of Nature suffers, or the frame of the world will be dissolved.
- 65. ’Tis an excellent saying of Bernard (quanto pro nobis vilior tanto nobis charior) the more vile Christ made himself for us, the more dear he ought to be to us.
- 66. Nolo vivere sine vulnere cum te video vulneratum. Oh my God! as long as I see thy wounds, I will never live without wound, saith Bonaventure.
3. Lessening Sin
3. Lessening Sin
The third device that Satan hath to81 draw the ſoul to ſin, is by extenuating, and leſſening of ſin; ah! ſaith Satan, ‘tis but a little pride, a little worldlineſſe, a little uncleanneſs, a little drunkenneſſe, &c. As Lot ſaid of Zoar,82 it is but a little one, and my ſoule ſhall live; ahlas! ſaith Satan, ‘tis but a very little ſin, that you ſtick ſo at, you may commit it without any danger to your ſoule, ‘tis but a little one, you may commit it, and yet your ſoul ſhall live.
The third device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is by extenuating, and lessening of sin; ah! saith Satan, ’tis but a little pride, a little worldliness, a little uncleanness, a little drunkenness, etc‸. As Lot said of Zoar,67 it is but a little one, and my soul shall live; alas! saith Satan, ’tis but a very little sin, that you stick so at, you may commit it without any danger to your soul, ’tis but a little one, you may commit it, and yet your soul shall live.
- 67. Gen‸ 19:‸20.
FIrſt, ſolemnly conſider, that thoſe83 ſins, which we are apt to account ſmall, hath brought upon men the greateſt wrath of God; as the eating of an Apple; gathering a few ſticks on p. 22 the Sabbaoth day, and touching of the Ark; oh! the dreadfull wrath that theſe ſinnes brought down, upon the84 heads, and hearts of men; the leaſt ſin is contrary to the Law of God, the nature of God, the being of God, and the glory of God, and therefore tis often puniſhed ſeverely by God; and doe not we ſee daily the vengeance of the Almighty falling upon the bodies, names, eſtates, Families, and ſoules of men for thoſe ſins, that are but little ones in their eyes. Surely, if we are not utterly left of God, and blinded by Satan, we cannot but ſee it. Oh! therefore, when Satan ſaies tis but a little one, doe thou ſay, oh! but thoſe ſins that thou calleſt little, are ſuch, that will cauſe God to raine Hell out of Heaven upon ſinners, as he did upon the Sodomites.
- 83. 1. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 84. Draco the Rigid Law-giver, being asked why, when ſins were not equall, he appointed death to all? Anſwered, he knew that ſins were not all equall; but he knew the leaſt deſerved death. So though the ſins of men he not all equall, yet the leaſt of them deſerves eternall death.
First, solemnly consider, that those sins, which we are apt to account small, hath brought upon men the greatest wrath of God; as the eating of an apple; gathering a few sticks on the Sabbath day, and touching of the ark; oh! the dreadful wrath that these sins brought down, upon the68 heads, and hearts of men; the least sin is contrary to the law of God, the nature of God, the being of God, and the glory of God, and therefore ’tis often punished severely by God; and do not we see daily the vengeance of the Almighty falling upon the bodies, names, estates, families, and souls of men for those sins, that are but little ones in their eyes. Surely, if we are not utterly left of God, and blinded by Satan, we cannot but see it. Oh! therefore, when Satan says ’tis but a little one, do thou say, oh! but those sins that thou callest little, are such, that will cause God to rain hell out of heaven upon sinners, as he did upon the Sodomites.
- 68. Draco the Rigid Law-giver, being asked why, when sins were not equal, he appointed death to all? Answered, he knew that sins were not all equal; but he knew the least deserved death. So though the sins of men be not all equal, yet the least of them deserves eternal death.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this device85 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the giving way to a leſſe ſin, makes way for the committing of a greater; he that to avoide a greater ſin will yeild to a leſſer, ten thouſand to one, but God in Juſtice will leave that ſoule to fall into a greater; if we commit one ſin to avoid another, ‘tis juſt we ſhould avoid neither; we having not law nor power in our own hands, to keep off p. 23 ſin, as we pleaſ, and we by yeilding to the86 leſſer, doe tempt the tempter to tempt us to the greater. Sin is of an incroaching nature, it creeps on the ſoule by degrees, ſtep by ſtep, till it hath the ſoule to the very height of ſin; David gives way to his wandring eye, and this led him to thoſe foule ſins, that cauſed God to breake his bones, and to turne his day into night, and to leave his ſoule in great darkneſſe. Jocab, and Peter, and other Saints have found this true, by wofull experience, that the yeelding to a leſſer ſin, hath been the uſhering in of a greater; the little thief will open the doore, and make way for the greater; and the little wedge knock’t in will make way for the greater; Satan will firſt draw thee to ſit with the drunkard, and then to ſip with the drunkard, and then at laſt, to be drunke with the drunkard; he will firſt draw thee to be unclean in thy thoughts, and then to be unclean in thy looks, and then to be unclean in thy words, and at laſt, to be unclean in thy practiſes; he will firſt draw thee to looke on the golden wedge, and then to like the golden wedge, and then to handle the golden wedge; and then at laſt, by wicked wayes to gaine the golden wedge, though thou runneſt the p. 24 hazard of looſing God, and thy ſoul87 for ever: as you may ſee in Gehazi, Achan, and Judas, and many in theſe our dayes. Sinne is never at a ſtand, Pſal. 1. v. 1. Firſt, ungodly, then ſinners, then ſcorners; here they goe on from ſin to ſin, till they come to the top of ſin, viz. to ſit in the ſeat of ſcorners, or as ris in the Septuagint (τῶν λοιμῶν) to affect the honour of the chair of Peſtilence. Auſtin writing upon John, tells a ſtory of a certaine man, that was of an opinion, that the Devill did make the flye, and not God; ſaith one to him, if the Devill made flies, then the Devill made wormes, and God did not make them; for they are living creatures, as well as flies; true ſaid he, the Devil did make wormes; but ſaid the other, if the Devil did make wormes, then he made birds, beaſts, and man; he granted all: thus ſaith Auſtin, by denying God in the fly, he came to deny God in man, and to deny the whole Creation; by all this we ſee, that the yeelding to leſſer ſins, drawes the ſoul to the committing of greater; Ah! how many, in theſe dayes have fallen, firſt, to have low thoughts of Scripture, and Ordinances, and then to ſlight Scripture, and Ordinances, and then to make a noſe of wax of Scripture, and Ordinances, and p. 25 then to caſt off Scripture and Ordinances; and then at laſt, to advance, and lift up themſelves, and their Chriſt-diſhonouring, and ſoul-damning opinions,88 above Scripture and Ordinances. Sinne gaines upon mens ſoules by inſenſible degrees, Eccleſiaſtes 10. v. 13. The beginning of the words of his mouth is fooliſhneſſe, and the end of his talking is miſchievous madneſſe: Corruption in the heart, when it breaks forth, is like a breach in the Sea, which begins in a narrow paſſage, till it eat through, and caſt down all before it. The debates of the ſoul are quick, and ſoone ended; and that may be done in a moment, that may undoe a man for ever. When a man hath begun to ſin, he knowes not where, or when, or how he ſhall make a ſtop of ſin; uſually the ſoule goes on from evill to evill, from folly, to folly, till it be ripe for eternall miſery; men uſually grow from being nought, to be very nought, and from very nought to be ſtarke nought, and then God ſets them at nought for ever.
- 85. 2. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 86. Pſal. 137. ver. 9. Happy ſhall he be that taketh and daſheth thy little ones againſt the ſtones. Hugho’s Gloſſe is pious, &c. (Sit nihil in te Babylonicum) Let there be nothing in thee of Babylon, not onely the grown men, but the little ones muſt be daſhed againſt the ſtones, not onely great ſins, but little ſins muſt be killed, or they will kill the ſoul for ever.
- 87. An Italian having found his enemy at an advantage, promiſed him, if he would deny his faith, he would ſave his life; he to ſave his life denyed his faith, which having done, he ſtab’d him, rejoycing, that by this, he had, at one time, taken revenge both on ſoule and body.
- 88. A young man being long tempted to kill his Father or lie with his mother, or be drunk, he thought to yeeld to the leſſer, viz. to be drunk, that he might be rid of the greater; but when he was drunk, he did both kill his Father, and lie with his Mother.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the giving way to a less sin, makes way for the committing of a greater; he that to avoid a greater sin will yield to a lesser, ten thousand to one, but God in justice will leave that soul to fall into a greater; if we commit one sin to avoid another, ’tis just we should avoid neither; we having not law nor power in our own hands, to keep off sin, as we please, and we by yielding to the69 lesser, do tempt the tempter to tempt us to the greater. Sin is of an encroaching nature, it creeps on the soul by degrees, step by step, till it hath the soul to the very height of sin; David gives way to his wandering eye, and this led him to those foul sins, that caused God to break his bones, and to turn his day into night, and to leave his soul in great darkness. Jacob, and Peter, and other saints have found this true, by woeful experience, that the yielding to a lesser sin, hath been the ushering in of a greater; the little thief will open the door, and make way for the greater; and the little wedge knocked in will make way for the greater; Satan will first draw thee to sit with the drunkard, and then to sip with the drunkard, and then at last, to be drunk with the drunkard; he will first draw thee to be unclean in thy thoughts, and then to be unclean in thy looks, and then to be unclean in thy words, and at last, to be unclean in thy practices; he will first draw thee to look on the golden wedge, and then to like the golden wedge, and then to handle the golden wedge; and then at last, by wicked ways to gain the golden wedge, though thou runnest the hazard of losing God, and thy soul70 for ever: as you may see in Gehazi, Achan, and Judas, and many in these our days. Sin is never at a stand, Ps 1‸ v. 1. First, ungodly, then sinners, then scorners; here they go on from sin to sin, till they come to the top of sin, viz. to sit in the seat of scorners, or as ’tis in the Septuagint (τῶν λοιμῶν) to affect the honour of the chair of pestilence. Augustine writing upon John, tells a story of a certain man, that was of an opinion, that the devil did make the fly, and not God; saith one to him, if the devil made flies, then the devil made worms, and God did not make them; for they are living creatures, as well as flies; true said he, the devil did make worms; but said the other, if the devil did make worms, then he made birds, beasts, and man; he granted all: thus saith Augustine, by denying God in the fly, he came to deny God in man, and to deny the whole creation; by all this we see, that the yielding to lesser sins, draws the soul to the committing of greater; Ah! how many, in these days have fallen, first, to have low thoughts of Scripture, and ordinances, and then to slight Scripture, and ordinances, and then to make a nose of wax of Scripture, and ordinances, and then to cast off Scripture and ordinances; and then at last, to advance, and lift up themselves, and their Christ-dishonouring, and soul-damning opinions,71 above Scripture and ordinances. Sin gains upon men’s souls by insensible degrees, Eccl 10:‸13. The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness, and the end of his talking is mischievous madness: corruption in the heart, when it breaks forth, is like a breach in the Sea, which begins in a narrow passage, till it eat through, and cast down all before it. The debates of the soul are quick, and soon ended; and that may be done in a moment, that may undo a man for ever. When a man hath begun to sin, he knows not where, or when, or how he shall make a stop of sin; usually the soul goes on from evil to evil, from folly, to folly, till it be ripe for eternal misery; men usually grow from being naught, to be very naught, and from very naught to be stark naught, and then God sets them at nought for ever.
- 69. Ps 137:‸9. Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones. Hugo’s Gloss is pious, etc‸. (Sit nihil in te Babylonicum) Let there be nothing in thee of Babylon, not only the grown men, but the little ones must be dashed against the stones, not only great sins, but little sins must be killed, or they will kill the soul for ever.
- 70. An Italian having found his enemy at an advantage, promised him, if he would deny his faith, he would save his life; he to save his life denied his faith, which having done, he stabbed him, rejoicing, that by this, he had, at one time, taken revenge both on soul and body.
- 71. A young man being long tempted to kill his Father or lie with his mother, or be drunk, he thought to yield to the lesser, viz. to be drunk, that he might be rid of the greater; but when he was drunk, he did both kill his Father, and lie with his Mother.
The third Remedy againſt this third89 device, that Satan hath to draw the ſoul to ſin, is ſolemnly to conſider, that ‘tis ſad to ſtand with God for a trifle; Dives would not give a crum, therefore90 he ſhould not receive a drop; ‘tis the p. 26 greateſt folly in the world, to adventure the going to hell for a ſmall matter; I taſted but a little honey, ſaid Jonathan,91 and I muſt dye; it is a moſt unkinde, and unfaithfull thing, to break with God for a little; little ſins carry with them but little temptations to ſin,92 and then a man ſhewes moſt viciouſneſſe, and unkindneſſe, when he ſins on a little temptation; ‘Tis diveliſh to ſinne without a temptation, ‘tis little leſſe then diveliſh to ſin on a little occaſion; the leſſe the temptation is to ſin, the greater is that ſinne; Saul’s ſin in not ſtaying for Samuel, was not ſo much in the matter, but it was much in the malice of it; for though Samuel had not come at all, yet Saul ſhould not have offered Sacrifice; but this coſt him dear, his Soul, and his Kingdome. ‘Tis the greateſt unkindneſſe that can be ſhewed to a friend, to adventure the complaining, bleeding, and grieving of his ſoule, upon a light and ſlight occaſion,: ſo ‘tis the greateſt unkindneſſe that can be ſhewed to God, Chriſt, and the Spirit, for a ſoul to put God upon complaining, Chriſt upon bleeding, and the Spirit upon grieving, by yeelding to little ſins; therefore, when Satan ſayes ‘tis but a little one, doe thou anſwer, that often times there is the greateſt unkindneſſe p. 27 ſhewed to Gods glorious Majeſty, in the acting of the leaſt folly, and therefore thou wilt not diſpleaſe thy beſt and greateſt friend, by yielding to his leaſt enemy.
- 89. 3. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 90. Luk 16. 21.
- 91. 1 Sam. 14. 43.
- 92. It was a vexation to King Lyſimachus, that his ſtaying to drink one ſmall draught of water, loſt him his Kingdome: and ſo it will eternally vex ſom ſouls at laſt▪ that for ſome one little ſin, (compared with great tranſgreſſions) they have loſt God Heaven, and their ſoules for ever.
The third remedy against this third device, that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is solemnly to consider, that ’tis sad to stand with God for a trifle; Dives would not give a crumb, therefore72 he should not receive a drop; ’tis the greatest folly in the world, to adventure the going to hell for a small matter; I tasted but a little honey, said Jonathan,73 and I must die; it is a most unkind, and unfaithful thing, to break with God for a little; little sins carry with them but little temptations to sin,74 and then a man shows most viciousness, and unkindness, when he sins on a little temptation; ’tis devilish to sin without a temptation, ’tis little less than devilish to sin on a little occasion; the less the temptation is to sin, the greater is that sin; Saul’s sin in not staying for Samuel, was not so much in the matter, but it was much in the malice of it; for though Samuel had not come at all, yet Saul should not have offered sacrifice; but this cost him dear, his soul, and his kingdom. ’Tis the greatest unkindness that can be showed to a friend, to adventure the complaining, bleeding, and grieving of his soul, upon a light and slight occasion‸: so ’tis the greatest unkindness that can be showed to God, Christ, and the Spirit, for a soul to put God upon complaining, Christ upon bleeding, and the Spirit upon grieving, by yielding to little sins; therefore, when Satan says ’tis but a little one, do thou answer, that often times there is the greatest unkindness showed to God’s glorious Majesty, in the acting of the least folly, and therefore thou wilt not displease thy best and greatest friend, by yielding to his least enemy.
- 72. Luke 16:‸21.
- 73. 1 Sam‸ 14:‸43.
- 74. It was a vexation to King Lysimachus, that his staying to drink one small draught of water, lost him his Kingdom: and so it will eternally vex some souls at last, that for some one little sin, (compared with great transgressions) they have lost God, Heaven, and their souls for ever.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device93 of Satan is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that there is great danger, yea many times moſt danger, in the ſmalleſt ſins;94 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump; if the Serpent wind in his head, he will draw his whole body after. Greater ſins doe ſooner ſtartle the ſoule, and awaken, and rouſe up the ſoul to repentance,95 then leſſer ſins doe; little ſins often ſlide into the ſoule, and breed, and work ſecretly, and undiſcernably96 in the ſoule, till they come to be ſo ſtrong, as to trample upon the ſoule, and to cut the throat of the ſoule; there is, oftentimes, greateſt danger to our bodies in the leaſt Diſeaſes, that hang upon us, becauſe we are apt to make97 light of them, and to neglect the timely uſe of means for the removing of them, till they are grown ſo ſtrong, that they prove mortall to us: ſo there is moſt danger often in the leaſt ſins, we are apt to take no notice of them, and to neglect thoſe heavenly helps, whereby they ſhould be weakned and deſtroyed, till they are grown up to that ſtrength that p. 28 we are ready to cry out, the Medicine is98 too weak for the Diſeaſe; I would pray, and I would hear, but I am afraid that ſin is growne up by degrees to ſuch a head, that I ſhall never be able to prevaile over it; but as I have begun to fall,99 ſo I ſhall utterly fall before it, and at laſt periſh in it, unleſſe the power, and free grace of Chriſt doth act gloriouſly, beyond my preſent apprehenſion, and expectation. The Viper is killed by the little young ones that are nouriſhed, and cheriſhed in her belly: ſo are many men eternally killed and betrayed by the little100 ſins (as they call them) that are nouriſhed in their own boſomes. I know not, ſaith one, whether the maintenance of the leaſt ſin, be not worſe then the commiſſion of the greateſt; for this may be of frailty, that argues obſtinacy; a little hole in the Ship ſinks it; a ſmall breach in a Sea-bank carries away all before it; a little ſtab at the heart kills a man, and a little ſin without a great deale of mercy, will damn a man.
- 93. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 94. 1 Cor. 5. 6.
- 95. Caeſar was ſtab’d with bodkins.
- 96. Pope Adrian was choaked with a Gnat.
- 97. A Scorpion is little, yetable to ſting a Lion to death; a Mouſeis but little, yet killeth an Elephant, if he gets up into his trunck.
- 98. The Leopard being great, is poyſoned with a head of Garlick.
- 99. The ſmalleſt errors prove many times moſt dangerous. It is as much treaſon to coyne pence, as bigger pieces.
- 100. One little miſcarriage doth in the eyes of the world, overſhaddow all a Chriſtians Graces, as one little cloud doth ſometimes overſhadow the whole body of the Sun.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan is, seriously to consider, that there is great danger, yea many times most danger, in the smallest sins;75 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump; if the serpent wind in his head, he will draw his whole body after. Greater sins do sooner startle the soul, and awaken, and rouse up the soul to repentance,76 than lesser sins do; little sins often slide into the soul, and breed, and work secretly, and undiscernibly77 in the soul, till they come to be so strong, as to trample upon the soul, and to cut the throat of the soul; there is, oftentimes, greatest danger to our bodies in the least diseases, that hang upon us, because we are apt to make78 light of them, and to neglect the timely use of means for the removing of them, till they are grown so strong, that they prove mortal to us: so there is most danger often in the least sins, we are apt to take no notice of them, and to neglect those heavenly helps, whereby they should be weakened and destroyed, till they are grown up to that strength that we are ready to cry out, the medicine is79 too weak for the disease; I would pray, and I would hear, but I am afraid that sin is grown up by degrees to such a head, that I shall never be able to prevail over it; but as I have begun to fall,80 so I shall utterly fall before it, and at last perish in it, unless the power, and free grace of Christ doth act gloriously, beyond my present apprehension, and expectation. The viper is killed by the little young ones that are nourished, and cherished in her belly: so are many men eternally killed and betrayed by the little81 sins (as they call them) that are nourished in their own bosoms. I know not, saith one, whether the maintenance of the least sin, be not worse than the commission of the greatest; for this may be of frailty, that argues obstinacy; a little hole in the ship sinks it; a small breach in a Sea-bank carries away all before it; a little stab at the heart kills a man, and a little sin without a great deal of mercy, will damn a man.
- 75. 1 Cor‸ 5:‸6.
- 76. Caesar was stabbed with bodkins.
- 77. Pope Adrian was choked with a Gnat.
- 78. A Scorpion is little, yet able to sting a Lion to death; a Mouse is but little, yet killeth an Elephant, if he gets up into his trunk.
- 79. The Leopard being great, is poisoned with a head of Garlic.
- 80. The smallest errors prove many times most dangerous. It is as much treason to coin pence, as bigger pieces.
- 81. One little miscarriage doth in the eyes of the world, overshadow all a Christian’s Graces, as one little cloud doth sometimes overshadow the whole body of the Sun.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device101 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that other Saints have choſen rather to ſuffer the worſt of torments, rather then they would commit the leaſt ſin, i. e. ſuch as the world accounts: ſo as you may ſee in Daniel, and his Companions, p. 29 that would rather chuſe to burne, and be caſt to the Lions, then they would bow to the Image that Nebuchadnezzer had ſet up: when this peccadillo (in the worlds account) and a hot fiery furnace ſtood in competition, that they muſt either fall into ſin, or be caſt into the102 fiery furnace; ſuch was their tenderneſſe of the honour and glory of God, and their hatred and indignation againſt ſin, that they would rather burn, then ſin; they knew that it was far better to burne for their not ſinning, then that God and conſcience ſhould raiſe a hell, a fire in their boſomes, for ſin. I have read of that noble ſervant of God, Marcus Arethuſius, Miniſter of a Church in the time of Conſtantine, who in Conſtantines time, had been the cauſe of overthrowing an Idols Temple; afterwards, when Julian came to be Emperour, he would force the people of that place to build it up again, they were ready to doe it, but he refuſed; whereupon, thoſe that were his owne people, to whom he preached, took him, and ſtript him of all his cloaths, and abuſed his naked body, and gave it up to the Children, to lance it with their pen-knives, and then cauſed him to be put in a basket, and anointed his naked body with Honey, and ſet him in the Sun, to be ſtung p. 30 with Waſps; and all this cruelty they ſhewed, becauſe he would not doe any thing toward the building up of this Idol-Temple; nay, they came to this, that if he would doe but the leaſt towards it, if he would give but a halfepenny to it, they would ſave him; but he refuſed all, though the giving of a half-penny might have ſaved his life; and in doing this, he did but live up to that principle that moſt Chriſtians talk of, and all profeſſe, but few come up to it, viz. That we muſt chooſe rather to ſuffer the worſt of Torments that men and Devils can invent, and inflict, then to commit the leaſt ſin, whereby God ſhould be diſhonoured, our conſciences wounded, Religion reproached, and our own ſouls endangered.
- 101. 5 Remedy. Melius mori fame quam Idolothys is veſci, Auguſt. It is better to dye with hunger, then to eat that which is offred to Idols.
- 102. Many Heathens would rather dye, then cozen or cheat one another: ſo faithfull were they one to another. Will not theſe riſe in judgement againſt many Profeſſors in theſe dayes, who make nothing of over-reaching one another?
The fifth remedy against this device82 of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that other saints have chosen rather to suffer the worst of torments, rather than they would commit the least sin, i. e. such as the world accounts: so as you may see in Daniel, and his companions, that would rather choose to burn, and be cast to the lions, than they would bow to the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up: when this peccadillo (in the world’s account) and a hot fiery furnace stood in competition, that they must either fall into sin, or be cast into the83 fiery furnace; such was their tenderness of the honour and glory of God, and their hatred and indignation against sin, that they would rather burn, than sin; they knew that it was far better to burn for their not sinning, than that God and conscience should raise a hell, a fire in their bosoms, for sin. I have read of that noble servant of God, Marcus Arethusius, minister of a church in the time of Constantine, who in Constantine’s time, had been the cause of overthrowing an idol’s temple; afterwards, when Julian came to be emperor, he would force the people of that place to build it up again, they were ready to do it, but he refused; whereupon, those that were his own people, to whom he preached, took him, and stript him of all his clothes, and abused his naked body, and gave it up to the children, to lance it with their pen-knives, and then caused him to be put in a basket, and anointed his naked body with honey, and set him in the sun, to be stung with wasps; and all this cruelty they showed, because he would not do any thing toward the building up of this idol-temple; nay, they came to this, that if he would do but the least towards it, if he would give but a half-penny to it, they would save him; but he refused all, though the giving of a half-penny might have saved his life; and in doing this, he did but live up to that principle that most Christians talk of, and all profess, but few come up to it, viz. That we must choose rather to suffer the worst of torments that men and devils can invent, and inflict, than to commit the least sin, whereby God should be dishonoured, our consciences wounded, religion reproached, and our own souls endangered.
- 82. ‸ Melius mori fame quam Idolothytis vesci, August. It is better to die with hunger, than to eat that which is offered to Idols.
- 83. Many Heathens would rather die, than cozen or cheat one another: so faithful were they one to another. Will not these rise in judgment against many Professors in these days, who make nothing of over-reaching one another?
The ſixt Remedy againſt this Device103 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the ſoule is never able to ſtand under the guilt and weight of the leaſt ſin, when God ſhall ſet it home upon the ſoul; the leaſt ſin will preſſe, and ſink the ſtouteſt ſinner as low as hell: when God ſhall open the eyes of a ſinner, and make him ſee the horrid filthineſſe, and abominable vildneſſe that is in ſin. What ſo little, baſe, and vile creatures as lice or gnats, and yet by theſe little, poor creatures, God ſo plagued ſtout-hearted p. 31 Pharaoh, and all Aegypt, that fainting under it, they were forced to cry out, This is the finger of God: When little104 Creatures, yea the leaſt Creatures, ſhall be armed with a power from God, they ſhall preſſe and ſink down the greateſt, proudeſt, and ſtouteſt Tyrants that breath: ſo when God ſhall put a ſword105 into the hand of a little ſin, and arm it againſt the ſoule, the ſoule will faint and fall under it. Some, who have but projected adultery, without any actuall acting it; and others having found a trifle, and made no conſcience to reſtore it, knowing by the light of naturall Conſcience, that they did not doe, as they would be done by; and others, that have had ſome unworthy thought of God, have been ſo frighted, amazed,106 and terrified for theſe ſins which are ſmall (in mens account) that they have wiſht they had never been, that they could take no delight in any earthly comfort; that they have been put to their wits end, ready to make away themſelves, wiſhing themſelves annihilated.
- 103. 6 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 104. Exod. 8. 16, 17, 18, 19.
- 105. The Tyrant Maximinus, who had ſet forth his Proclamation ingraven in braſſe, for the utter aboliſhing of Chriſt, and his Religion, was eaten of Lice.
- 106. Ʋna guttula malae conſcientiae totum mare mundani gaudii abſorbet. i. e. One drop of an evill conſcience ſwallows up the whole ſea of worldly joy. How great a pain, not to be borne, comes from the prick of this ſmall thorne, ſaid one.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the soul is never able to stand under the guilt and weight of the least sin, when God shall set it home upon the soul; the least sin will press, and sink the stoutest sinner as low as hell: when God shall open the eyes of a sinner, and make him see the horrid filthiness, and abominable vileness that is in sin. What so little, base, and vile creatures as lice or gnats, and yet by these little, poor creatures, God so plagued stout-hearted Pharaoh, and all Egypt, that fainting under it, they were forced to cry out, This is the finger of God: When little84 creatures, yea the least creatures, shall be armed with a power from God, they shall press and sink down the greatest, proudest, and stoutest tyrants that breathe: so when God shall put a sword85 into the hand of a little sin, and arm it against the soul, the soul will faint and fall under it. Some, who have but projected adultery, without any actual acting it; and others having found a trifle, and made no conscience to restore it, knowing by the light of natural conscience, that they did not do, as they would be done by; and others, that have had some unworthy thought of God, have been so frighted, amazed,86 and terrified for these sins which are small (in men’s account) that they have wished they had never been, that they could take no delight in any earthly comfort; that they have been put to their wits’ end, ready to make away themselves, wishing themselves annihilated.
- 84. Exod‸ 8:‸16, 17, 18, 19.
- 85. The Tyrant Maximinus, who had set forth his Proclamation engraven in brass, for the utter abolishing of Christ, and his Religion, was eaten of Lice.
- 86. Una guttula malae conscientiae totum mare mundani gaudii absorbet. i. e. One drop of an evil conscience swallows up the whole sea of worldly joy. How great a pain, not to be borne, comes from the prick of this small thorn, said one.
Mr Perkins mentions a good man, but very poor, who being ready to ſtarve, ſtole a Lamb, and being about to eat it, with his poor children, and (as his manner was afore meat) to crave a bleſſing, p. 32 durſt not doe it; but fell into a great perplexity of Conſcience, acknowledged his fault to the owner, promiſing payment if ever he ſhould be able.
Mr Perkins mentions a good man, but very poor, who being ready to starve, stole a Lamb, and being about to eat it, with his poor children, and (as his manner was afore meat) to crave a blessing, durst not do it; but fell into a great perplexity of conscience, acknowledged his fault to the owner, promising payment if ever he should be able.
The ſeventh Remedy againſt this Device,107 is ſolemnly to conſider, That there is more evill in the leaſt ſin, then in the greateſt affliction; and this appears as clear as the Sun, by the ſevere dealing of God the Father, with his beloved Son, who let all the vials of his fierceſt wrath upon him, and that for the leaſt ſin as well as for the greateſt; The wages108 of ſin is death, of ſin indefinitely, whether great or ſmall; Oh! how ſhould this make us tremble, as much at the leaſt ſpark of luſt, as at hell it ſelfe? Conſidering that God the Father would not ſpare his boſome Son, no, not for the leaſt ſin; but would make him drink the dregs of his wrath. And ſo much for the Remedies that may fence and preſerve our ſouls from being drawn to ſin, by this third Device of Satan.
The seventh remedy against this device, is solemnly to consider, That there is more evil in the least sin, than in the greatest affliction; and this appears as clear as the sun, by the severe dealing of God the Father, with his beloved Son, who let all the vials of his fiercest wrath upon him, and that for the least sin as well as for the greatest; The wages87 of sin is death, of sin indefinitely, whether great or small; Oh! how should this make us tremble, as much at the least spark of lust, as at hell it self? Considering that God the Father would not spare his bosom Son, no, not for the least sin; but would make him drink the dregs of his wrath. And so much for the remedies that may fence and preserve our souls from being drawn to sin, by this third device of Satan.
- 87. Death is the hire of the least sin; the best wages that the least sin gives his soldiers, is death of all sorts; in a strict sense, there is no sin little, because no little God to sin against.
4. The Best Men’s Sins
4. The Best Men’s Sins
The fourth Device that Satan hath109 to draw the ſoul to ſin, is, by preſenting to the ſoul the beſt mens ſins, and by hiding from the ſoul their virtues; by ſhewing the ſoul their ſins, and by hiding from the ſoul, their ſorrows, and repentance; as by ſetting before the ſoul the Adultery of David, the Pride of p. 33 Hezekiah, the Impatience of Job, the Drunkenneſſe of Noah, the Blaſphemy of Peter, &c. and by hiding from the ſoul the tears, the ſighes, the groans, the meltings, humblings, and repentings of theſe precious ſouls.
- 109. 4 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The fourth device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by presenting to the soul the best men’s sins, and by hiding from the soul their virtues; by showing the soul their sins, and by hiding from the soul, their sorrows, and repentance; as by setting before the soul the adultery of David, the pride of Hezekiah, the impatience of Job, the drunkenness of Noah, the blasphemy of Peter, etc‸. And by hiding from the soul the tears, the sighs, the groans, the meltings, humblings, and repentings of these precious souls.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device110 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the Spirit of the Lord hath been as carefull to note the Saints riſing by repentance out of ſin, as he hath to note their falling into ſin; David falls fearfully, but by repentance he riſes ſweetly. Blot out my tranſgreſſions, waſh mee throughly from my iniquity, and cleanſe me from my ſin; for I acknowledge my tranſgreſſions, and my ſin is ever before me. Purge me with Hyſop, and I ſhall be clean, waſh me, and I ſhall be whiter then ſnow; deliver me from blood-guiltineſſe, O God, thou God of my ſalvation. ‘Tis true, Hezekiah’s heart was lifted up, under the abundance of mercy, that God had caſt in upon him; and ‘tis as true, that Hezekiah111 humbled himſelfe, for the pride of his heart: ſo that the wrath of the Lord came not upon him, nor upon Jeruſalem, in the p. 34 dayes of Hezekiah. ‘Tis true, Job curſes the day of his Birth, and ‘tis as true, that he riſes by repentance. Behold, I am vile (ſaith he) what ſhall I anſwer thee?112 I will lay my hand upon my mouth, once have I ſpoken, but I will not anſwer, yea, twice, but I will proceed no further. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the eare, but now mine eye ſeeth thee: Wherefore I abhor my113 ſelfe, and repent in duſt and aſhes. Peter fals dreadfully, but riſes by repentance ſweetly; a look of love from Chriſt, melts him into tears; he knew that repentance was the key to the Kingdome of Grace. As once his Faith was ſo great, that he leapt, as it were, into a ſea of waters, to come to Chriſt: ſo now his repentance was ſo great, that he leapt, as it were, into a ſea of tears, for114 that he had gone from Chriſt. Some ſay, that after his ſad fall, he was ever and anon weeping, and that his face was even furrowed with continual tears; he had no ſooner took in poyſon, but he vomited it up again, ere it got to the vitals; he had no ſooner handled this Serpent, but he turned it into a rod to ſcourge his ſoule with remorſe, for ſining againſt ſuch clear light, and ſtrong love, and ſweet diſcoveries of the heart of Chriſt to him. Clement notes, that Peter ſo repented, that all his life after, p. 35 every night, when he heard the Cock crow, he would fall upon his knees, and weeping bitterly, would beg pardon of this ſin; Ah ſoules! you can eaſily ſin as the Saints, but can you repent with the Saints? Many can ſin with David and Peter, that cannot repent with David and Peter, and ſo muſt periſh for ever. Theodoſius the Emperour preſſing, that he might receive the Lords Supper, excuſes115 his own foul fact by Davids doing the like, to which Ambroſe replies, Thou haſt followed David tranſgreſſing, follow David repenting, and then think thou of the Table of the Lord.
- 110. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 111. 2 Chron. 32. 25, 26.
- 112. Job. 40. 4, 5. ch. 42. 5, 6.
- 113. Tertullian ſaith that he was (Nalli rei natus niſi penitentiae) borne for no other purpoſe, but to repent.
- 114. Luther confeſſes, that before his converſion, he met not with a more diſpleaſing word in allhis ſtudy of Divinity, then Repent, but afterward he took delight in the work (poenitens de peccaio dolet & de dolore gaudet) to ſorrow for his ſin, and then to rejoyce in his ſorrow.
- 115. Theodorit. hiſt. l. 4. c. 17.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the Spirit of the Lord hath been as careful to note the saints’ rising by repentance out of sin, as he hath to note their falling into sin; David falls fearfully, but by repentance he rises sweetly. Blot out my transgressions, wash me thoroughly from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin; for I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean, wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow; deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation. ’Tis true, Hezekiah’s heart was lifted up, under the abundance of mercy, that God had cast in upon him; and ’tis as true, that Hezekiah88 humbled himself, for the pride of his heart: so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon him, nor upon Jerusalem, in the days of Hezekiah. ’Tis true, Job curses the day of his birth, and ’tis as true, that he rises by repentance. Behold, I am vile (saith he) what shall I answer thee?89 I will lay my hand upon my mouth, once have I spoken, but I will not answer, yea, twice, but I will proceed no further. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth thee: Wherefore I abhor my90 self, and repent in dust and ashes. Peter falls dreadfully, but rises by repentance sweetly; a look of love from Christ, melts him into tears; he knew that repentance was the key to the kingdom of grace. As once his faith was so great, that he leapt, as it were, into a sea of waters, to come to Christ: so now his repentance was so great, that he leapt, as it were, into a sea of tears, for91 that he had gone from Christ. Some say, that after his sad fall, he was ever and anon weeping, and that his face was even furrowed with continual tears; he had no sooner took in poison, but he vomited it up again, ere it got to the vitals; he had no sooner handled this serpent, but he turned it into a rod to scourge his soul with remorse, for sinning against such clear light, and strong love, and sweet discoveries of the heart of Christ to him. Clement notes, that Peter so repented, that all his life after, every night, when he heard the cock crow, he would fall upon his knees, and weeping bitterly, would beg pardon of this sin; Ah souls! You can easily sin as the saints, but can you repent with the saints? Many can sin with David and Peter, that cannot repent with David and Peter, and so must perish for ever. Theodosius the emperor pressing, that he might receive the Lord’s Supper, excuses92 his own foul fact by David’s doing the like, to which Ambrose replies, Thou hast followed David transgressing, follow David repenting, and then think thou of the table of the Lord.
- 88. 2 Chr 32:‸25, 26.
- 89. Job‸ 40:‸4, 5‸ ch. 42:‸5, 6.
- 90. Tertullian saith that he was (Nulli rei natus nisi poenitentiae) born for no other purpose, but to repent.
- 91. Luther confesses, that before his conversion, he met not with a more displeasing word in all his study of Divinity, than Repent, but afterward he took delight in the work (poenitens de peccato dolet & de dolore gaudet) to sorrow for his sin, and then to rejoice in his sorrow.
- 92. Theodorit. hist. l. 5. c. 17.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device116 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that theſe Saints did not make a trade of ſin, they fell once, or twice (and roſe by Repentance) that they might117 keep the cloſer to Chriſt for ever; they fell accidentally, occaſionally, and with much reluctancy; and thou ſinneſt preſumptuouſly, obſtinately, readily, delightfully, and cuſtomarily; thou haſt by thy making a trade of ſin, contracted upon thy ſoul a kind of curſed neceſſity of ſinning, that thou canſt as well ceaſe to be, or ceaſe to live, as thou canſt ceaſe to ſin; ſin is by cuſtome become as another nature to thee, which thou canſt not, which thou wilt not lay aſide, p. 36 though thou knoweſt, that if thou doſt not lay ſin aſide, God will lay thy ſoul aſide for ever; though thou knoweſt, that if ſin and thy ſoul doe not part, Chriſt and thy ſoul can never meet; if thou wilt make a trade of ſin, and cry out, did not David ſin thus, and Noah118 ſin thus, and Peter ſin thus, &c.? No, their hearts turn’d aſide to folly one day, but thy heart turns aſide to folly every day, and when they were fallen, they riſe by repentance, and by the actings of Faith upon a crucified Chriſt, but thou falleſt, and haſt no ſtrength, nor will to riſe; but walloweſt in ſin, and wilt eternally dye in thy ſins, unleſſe the Lord be the more mercifull to thy ſoul. Doſt thou think, oh ſoule, this is good reaſoning? Such a one taſted poyſon but once, and yet narrowly eſcapt, but I doe daily drink poyſon, yet I ſhall eſcape: yet ſuch is the mad reaſoning of vaine ſoules; David and Peter, &c. ſinned once foully and fearfully, they taſted poyſon but once, and were ſick to death, but I taſt it daily, and yet ſhall not taſt of eternall death. Remember, oh ſouls, that the day is at hand, when ſelf-flatterers will be found ſelf-deceivers, yea, ſelf-murtherers.
- 116. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 117. The Saints cannot ſin (voluntate plenâ ſed ſemiplena) with a whole will, but as it were with an halfe will, an unwilling willingnes, not with a full conſent, but with a diſſenting conſent.
- 118. 2 Pet. 2. 14. Pro. 4, 14. 16. Though ſin doe (habitare) dwell in the regenerate, as Auſtin notes, yet it doth not (regnare) reign over the regenerate, they riſe by repentance.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that these saints did not make a trade of sin, they fell once, or twice (and rose by repentance) that they might93 keep the closer to Christ for ever; they fell accidentally, occasionally, and with much reluctancy; and thou sinnest presumptuously, obstinately, readily, delightfully, and customarily; thou hast by thy making a trade of sin, contracted upon thy soul a kind of cursed necessity of sinning, that thou canst as well cease to be, or cease to live, as thou canst cease to sin; sin is by custom become as another nature to thee, which thou canst not, which thou wilt not lay aside, though thou knowest, that if thou dost not lay sin aside, God will lay thy soul aside for ever; though thou knowest, that if sin and thy soul do not part, Christ and thy soul can never meet; if thou wilt make a trade of sin, and cry out, did not David sin thus, and Noah94 sin thus, and Peter sin thus, etc‸.? No, their hearts turned aside to folly one day, but thy heart turns aside to folly every day, and when they were fallen, they rise by repentance, and by the actings of faith upon a crucified Christ, but thou fallest, and hast no strength, nor will to rise; but wallowest in sin, and wilt eternally die in thy sins, unless the Lord be the more merciful to thy soul. Dost thou think, oh soul, this is good reasoning? Such a one tasted poison but once, and yet narrowly escaped, but I do daily drink poison, yet I shall escape: yet such is the mad reasoning of vain souls; David and Peter, etc‸. sinned once foully and fearfully, they tasted poison but once, and were sick to death, but I taste it daily, and yet shall not taste of eternal death. Remember, oh souls, that the day is at hand, when self-flatterers will be found self-deceivers, yea, self-murderers.
- 93. The Saints cannot sin (voluntate plenâ sed semiplena) with a whole will, but as it were with an half will, an unwilling willingness, not with a full consent, but with a dissenting consent.
- 94. 2 Pet‸ 2:‸14. Prov 4:14, ‸ 16. Though sin do (habitare) dwell in the regenerate, as Augustine notes, yet it doth not (regnare) reign over the regenerate, they rise by repentance.
The third Remedy againſt this Device119 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, p. 37 that though God doth not (nor never will) diſinherit his people for their ſins, yet he hath ſeverely puniſhed his people for their ſins. David ſins, and God breaks his bones for his ſin. Make me to120 hear joy and gladneſſe, that the bones which thou haſt broken, may rejoyce. And becauſe thou hoſt done this, the Sword ſhall not depart from thy houſe, to the day of thy death. Though God will not utterly take from them his loving kindneſſe, nor ſuffer his faithfullneſſe to faile, nor breake his Covenant, nor alter the thing that is gone out of his mouth, yet will he viſit their tranſgreſſions with a rod, and their iniquity with ſtripes, Pſal. 89. 30. 35. The Scripture abounds with inſtances of this kind; this is ſo known a truth, among all that know any thing of truth, that to cite more Scriptures to prove it, would be to light a Candle to ſee the Sun at noon. The Jewes have a Proverb, that There is no puniſhment comes upon Iſrael, in which there is not one ounce of the Golden Calfe: Meaning, that that was ſo great a ſin, as that in every plague God remembred it, that had an influence into every trouble that befell them. Every mans heart may ſay to him in his ſufferings, as the heart of Apollodorus121 in the kettle, I have been the cauſe of this. God is moſt angry, when he ſhewes no anger, God keep me from this p. 38 mercy; this kind of mercy is worſe then122 all other miſery. One writing to a ſick friend, hath this expreſſion, I account it a part of unhappineſſe not to know adverſity, I judge you to be miſerable, becauſe you have not been miſerable. ‘Tis mercy that our affliction is not an execution, but a correction; he that hath deſerved hanging, may be glad if he ſcape with a whipping. Gods corrections are our inſtructions, his laſhes our leſſons, his123 ſcourges our School-maſters, his chaſtiſements our advertiſements; and to note this, both the Hebrewes, and the Greeks expreſſe chaſtening and teaching124 by one and the ſame word (muſar paideia) becauſe the latter is the true125 end of the former, according to that in the Proverb, Smart makes wit, and vexation gives underſtanding; whence Luther fitly calls affliction, The Chriſtians mans Divinity:126 ſo ſaith Job (Chap. 33. 16. 19) God ſpeaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not, in a dream, in a viſion of the night, when deep ſleep falleth upon men, in ſlumbrings upon the Bed: then he openeth127 the ears of men, and ſealeth their inſtruction, that he may withdraw man from his purpoſe, and hide pride from man: he keepeth back his ſoule from the pit, and his life from periſhing by the ſword. When Satan ſhall tell thee of other mens ſins, to draw thee p. 39 to ſin, doe thou then think of the ſame mens ſufferings, to keep thee from ſin; lay thy hand upon thy heart, and ſay oh my ſoul, if thou ſinneſt with David, thou muſt ſuffer with David, &c.
- 119. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 120. Pſalm 51. 8. Joſephus reports, that not long after the Jews had crucified Chriſt on the croſſe, ſo many of them were condemned to be crucified, that there were not places enough for croſſes, nor croſſes enough for the bodies that were to be hung thereon
- 121. ἐγώ σοι τούτων αἰτία.
- 122. Qui non eſt crucianus non eſt chriſtianus, ſaith Luther, there is not a Chriſtian that carries not his croſſe.
- 123. Pſal. 94. 12. Pro. 3. 12, 13. ch. 6. 23. 26. Iſaiah 9.
- 124. מוסרΠαιδεία.
- 125. Job 36. 8, 9, 10.
- 126. Theologiam chriſtianorum.
- 127. Afflictiones benedictiones. Ber. Afflictions are bleſſings.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that though God doth not (nor never will) disinherit his people for their sins, yet he hath severely punished his people for their sins. David sins, and God breaks his bones for his sin. Make me to95 hear joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken, may rejoice. And because thou hast done this, the sword shall not depart from thy house, to the day of thy death. Though God will not utterly take from them his loving kindness, nor suffer his faithfulness to fail, nor break his covenant, nor alter the thing that is gone out of his mouth, yet will he visit their transgressions with a rod, and their iniquity with stripes, Ps 89:‸30, 35. The Scripture abounds with instances of this kind; this is so known a truth, among all that know any thing of truth, that to cite more Scriptures to prove it, would be to light a candle to see the sun at noon. The Jews have a proverb, that There is no punishment comes upon Israel, in which there is not one ounce of the Golden Calf: meaning, that that was so great a sin, as that in every plague God remembered it, that had an influence into every trouble that befell them. Every man’s heart may say to him in his sufferings, as the heart of Apollodorus96 in the kettle, I have been the cause of this. God is most angry, when he shows no anger, God keep me from this mercy; this kind of mercy is worse than97 all other misery. One writing to a sick friend, hath this expression, I account it a part of unhappiness not to know adversity, I judge you to be miserable, because you have not been miserable. ’Tis mercy that our affliction is not an execution, but a correction; he that hath deserved hanging, may be glad if he scape with a whipping. God’s corrections are our instructions, his lashes our lessons, his98 scourges our school-masters, his chastisements our advertisements; and to note this, both the Hebrews, and the Greeks express chastening and teaching99 by one and the same word (musar paideia) because the latter is the true100 end of the former, according to that in the proverb, Smart makes wit, and vexation gives understanding; whence Luther fitly calls affliction, The Christian man’s Divinity:101 so saith Job (Chapter 33:‸14–‸18) God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not, in a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the Bed: then he openeth102 the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction, that he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man: he keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life from perishing by the sword. When Satan shall tell thee of other men’s sins, to draw thee to sin, do thou then think of the same men’s sufferings, to keep thee from sin; lay thy hand upon thy heart, and say oh my soul, if thou sinnest with David, thou must suffer with David, etc‸.
- 95. Ps 51:‸8. Josephus reports, that not long after the Jews had crucified Christ on the cross, so many of them were condemned to be crucified, that there were not places enough for crosses, nor crosses enough for the bodies that were to be hung thereon.
- 96. ἐγώ σοι τούτων αἰτία.
- 97. Qui non est cruciatus non est christianus, saith Luther, there is not a Christian that carries not his cross.
- 98. Ps 94:‸12. Prov 3:‸12, 13‸ ch. 6:‸23. Isa 26:‸9.
- 99. מוסר Παιδεία.
- 100. Job 36:‸8, 9, 10.
- 101. Theologiam christianorum.
- 102. Afflictiones benedictiones. Ber. Afflictions are blessings.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device128 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, That there are but two main ends of Gods recording of the fals of his Saints; and the one is, to keep thoſe from fainting,129 ſinking, and deſpaire, under the burden of their ſins, who fall through weakneſſe and infirmity; and the other is, that their falls may be as Landmarks, to warn others that ſtand, to take heed leſt they fall; it never entred into the heart of God to record his Childrens ſins, that others might be incouraged to ſin, but that others might be warned to look to their ſtandings, and to hang the faſter upon the skirts of Chriſt, and avoid all occaſions and temptations, that may occaſion the ſoul to fall, as others have fallen. When they have been left by Chriſt, the Lord hath made their ſins as Land-marks, to warn his people to take heed how they come near thoſe ſands, and rocks; thoſe ſnares and baites that have been fatal to the choyceſt treaſures, to wit, the joy, peace, comfort, and glorious enjoyments of the braveſt ſpirits, and nobleſt p. 40 ſouls that ever ſailed through the ocean of this ſinfull, troubleſome world; as you may ſee in David, Job, Peter, &c. There is nothing in the world, that can ſo notoriouſly croſſe the grand end of Gods recording of the ſins of his Saints, then for any from thence, to take incouragement to ſin, and where ever you find ſuch a ſoul, you may write him Chriſtleſſe, Graceleſſe, a ſoul caſt off by God, a ſoule that Satan hath by the hand; and the eternall God knowes whether he will lead him.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, That there are but two main ends of God’s recording of the falls of his saints; and the one is, to keep those from fainting,103 sinking, and despair, under the burden of their sins, who fall through weakness and infirmity; and the other is, that their falls may be as landmarks, to warn others that stand, to take heed lest they fall; it never entered into the heart of God to record his Children’s sins, that others might be encouraged to sin, but that others might be warned to look to their standings, and to hang the faster upon the skirts of Christ, and avoid all occasions and temptations, that may occasion the soul to fall, as others have fallen. When they have been left by Christ, the Lord hath made their sins as land-marks, to warn his people to take heed how they come near those sands, and rocks; those snares and baits that have been fatal to the choicest treasures, to wit, the joy, peace, comfort, and glorious enjoyments of the bravest spirits, and noblest souls that ever sailed through the ocean of this sinful, troublesome world; as you may see in David, Job, Peter, etc‸. There is nothing in the world, that can so notoriously cross the grand end of God’s recording of the sins of his saints, than for any from thence, to take encouragement to sin, and where ever you find such a soul, you may write him Christless, graceless, a soul cast off by God, a soul that Satan hath by the hand; and the eternal God knows whither he will lead him.
- 103. I have known a good man, said Bernard, who when he heard of any, that had committed some notorious sin, he was wont to say with himself (ille hodie & ego cras) he fell today, so may I tomorrow.
5. God as All Mercy
5. God as All Mercy
The fifth Device that Satan hath, to130 draw the ſoul to ſin, is, to preſent God to the ſoul, as one made up all of mercy; oh! ſaith Satan, you need not make ſuch a matter of ſin, you need not be ſo fearfull of ſin, nor ſo unwilling to ſin; for God is a God of mercy, a God full of mercy, a God that delights in mercy, a God that is ready to ſhew mercy, a God that is never weary of ſhewing merey, a God more prone to pardon his people, then to puniſh his people; and therefore he will not take advantage againſt the ſoule, and why then, ſaith Satan, ſhould you make ſuch a matter of ſin?
- 130. 5 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The fifth device that Satan hath, to draw the soul to sin, is, to present God to the soul, as one made up all of mercy; oh! saith Satan, you need not make such a matter of sin, you need not be so fearful of sin, nor so unwilling to sin; for God is a God of mercy, a God full of mercy, a God that delights in mercy, a God that is ready to show mercy, a God that is never weary of showing mercy, a God more prone to pardon his people, than to punish his people; and therefore he will not take advantage against the soul, and why then, saith Satan, should you make such a matter of sin?
THe firſt Remedy is, ſeriouſly to conſider,131 that ‘tis the ſoreſt judgement in this world, to be left to ſin upon any pretence whatſoever; oh! unhappy man, when God leaveth thee to thy132 ſelf, and doth not reſiſt thee in thy ſins; woe, woe to him, at whoſe ſins God doth wink: when God lets the way to Hell be a ſmooth and pleaſant way, that is hell on this ſide hell, and a dreadfull ſigne of Gods indignation againſt a man; a token of his rejection, and that God doth not intend good unto him; that is a ſad word, Ephraim is joyned to Idols, let him alone, he will be uncounſellable, and uncorrigible, he hath made a match with miſchiefe, he ſhall have his belly-full of it, he falls with open eyes, let him fall at his owne perrill; and that’s a terrible ſaying, So I gave them up unto their own hearts133 luſts, and they walked in their owne counſels. A ſoul given up to ſin▪ is a ſoul ripe for hell, a ſoul poſting to deſtruction. Ah134 Lord! this mercy I humbly beg, that what ever thou giveſt me up to, thou wilt not give me up to the wayes of mine own heart; if thou wilt give me up to be afflicted, or tempted, or reproached, p. 42 &c. I will patiently ſit down, and ſay, ‘Tis the Lord, let him doe with me what ſeems good in his owne eyes; doe any thing with me, lay what burden thou wilt upon me, ſo thou doeſt not give me up to the wayes of my own heart, &c.
- 131. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 132. Humanum eſt peccare, Diaboli cum perſeverare, & Angelicū reſurgere (Auſtin) i. e. It is a humane thing to fall into ſin, a diveliſh to perſevere therein, and an Angellcal or ſupernatural to riſe from it.
- 133. Pſal. 81. 12. Hoſea 4. 14.
- 134. A me, me ſlava Domine. Deliver me O Lord from that evil man, my ſelf. Aug.
The first remedy is, seriously to consider, that ’tis the sorest judgment in this world, to be left to sin upon any pretence whatsoever; oh! unhappy man, when God leaveth thee to thy104 self, and doth not resist thee in thy sins; woe, woe to him, at whose sins God doth wink: when God lets the way to hell be a smooth and pleasant way, that is hell on this side hell, and a dreadful sign of God’s indignation against a man; a token of his rejection, and that God doth not intend good unto him; that is a sad word, Ephraim is joined to idols, let him alone, he will be uncounsellable, and incorrigible, he hath made a match with mischief, he shall have his belly-full of it, he falls with open eyes, let him fall at his own peril; and that’s a terrible saying, So I gave them up unto their own hearts105 lusts, and they walked in their own counsels. A soul given up to sin‸ is a soul ripe for hell, a soul posting to destruction. Ah106 Lord! This mercy I humbly beg, that what ever thou givest me up to, thou wilt not give me up to the ways of mine own heart; if thou wilt give me up to be afflicted, or tempted, or reproached, etc‸. I will patiently sit down, and say, ’tis the Lord, let him do with me what seems good in his own eyes; do any thing with me, lay what burden thou wilt upon me, so thou dost not give me up to the ways of my own heart, etc‸.
- 104. Humanum est peccare, Diabolicum perseverare, & Angelicum resurgere (Augustine) i. e. It is a human thing to fall into sin, a devilish to persevere therein, and an Angelical or supernatural to rise from it.
- 105. Ps 81:‸12. Hos 4:17. ‸
- 106. A me, me salva Domine. Deliver me O Lord from that evil man, my self. Aug.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device135 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that God is as juſt, as he is mercifull: as the Scriptures ſpeak him out to be a very mercifull God, ſo they ſpeak him136 out to be a very juſt God; witneſſe his caſting the Angels out of Heaven, and his binding them in chains of darkneſſe, till the judgement of the great day; and witneſſe his turning Adam out of Paradiſe; his drowning of the old world; and his raining Hell out of Heaven upon Sodome; and witneſſe all the croſſes, loſſes, ſickneſſes, and diſeaſes that be in the world; and witneſſe Tophet that is prepared of old, witneſſe his treaſuring up of wrath, againſt the day of wrath, unto the revelation of the juſt judgements of God; but above all, witneſſe the pouring forth of all his wrath upon his boſome Son, when he did bare the ſins of his people, and cryed out, My God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken-me?137
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that God is as just, as he is merciful: as the Scriptures speak him out to be a very merciful God, so they speak him107 out to be a very just God; witness his casting the angels out of heaven, and his binding them in chains of darkness, till the judgment of the great day; and witness his turning Adam out of Paradise; his drowning of the old world; and his raining hell out of heaven upon Sodom; and witness all the crosses, losses, sicknesses, and diseases that be in the world; and witness Tophet that is prepared of old, witness his treasuring up of wrath, against the day of wrath, unto the revelation of the just judgments of God; but above all, witness the pouring forth of all his wrath upon his bosom Son, when he did bear the sins of his people, and cried out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken‸ ‸me?108
The third Remedy againſt this Device138 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that p. 43 ſins againſt mercy, will bring the greateſt, and the ſoreſt judgements upon mens heads and hearts; Mercy is Alpha, Juſtice is Omega; David ſpeaking of theſe Attributes, placeth Mercy in the foreward, and Juſtice in the rereward, ſaying, My Song ſhall be of Mercy and Judgement;139 when Mercy is deſpiſed, then Juſtice takes the Throne. God is like a140 Prince, that ſendeth not his Army againſt Rebels, before he hath ſent his Pardon, and proclaimed it by a Herauld of Arms. He firſt hangs out the white Flag of Mercy, if this wins men in, they are happy for ever; but if they ſtand out, then God will put forth his red Flag of Juſtice and Judgement; if the one be deſpiſed, the other ſhall be felt with a witneſſe; ſee this in the Iſraelites,141 he loved them, and choſe them, when they were in their blood, and moſt unlovely, he multiplied them, not by means, but by miracle; for from ſeventy ſouls, they grew in few years, to ſix hundred thouſand; the more they were oppreſſed, the more they proſpered: like Camomile, the more you tread it, the more you ſpread it; or to a Palme tree, the more it is preſſed, the further it ſpreadeth; or to fire, the more it is raked the more it burneth; their mercies came in upon them, like Job’s Meſſengers, p. 44 one upon the neck of another.142 He put off their ſackcloath, and girded them with gladneſſe, and compaſſed them about with ſongs of deliverance; he carried them on the wings of Eagles, he kept them as the Apple of his eye, &c. But they abuſing his mercy, became the greateſt objects of his wrath; as, I know not the man that can reckon up their mercies: ſo I know not the man that can ſum up the miſeries that are come upon them for their ſins; for as our Saviour propheſied concerning Jeruſalem, That a ſtone143 ſhould not be left upon a ſtone: ſo it was fulfilled forty years after his Aſcenſion, by Veſpaſian the Emperour, and his Son, Titus, who having beſieged Jeruſalem, the Jewes were oppreſſed with a grievous famine, in which their food was old ſhooes, old leather, old hay, and the dung of Beaſts; thene died partly of the Sword, and partly of the Famine, eleven hundred thouſand of the poorer ſort; two thouſand in one night were imbowelled, ſix thouſand were burned in a porch of the Temple, the whole, City was ſacked and burnt, and laid levell to the ground, and ninety ſeven thouſand taken Captives, and applied to baſe and miſerable ſervice; as Euſebius and Joſephus ſaith: and to this day, in all the parts of the world, are they p. 45 not the off-ſcouring of the world? none leſſe belov’d, and none more abhor’d, then they: And ſo Caparnaum, that was lifted up to Heaven, was threatned to be144 thrown down to Hell. No ſouls fall ſo low into Hell (if they fall) as thoſe ſouls, that by a hand of mercy, are lifted up neareſt to Heaven; you flight ſouls that are ſo apt to abuſe mercy, conſider this, that in the Goſpel dayes, the plagues that God inflicts upon the deſpiſers, and abuſers of mercy, are uſually ſpirituall plagues; as blindneſſe of mind, hardneſſe of heart, benumedneſſe of conſcience, which are ten thouſand times worſe then the worſt of outward plagues that can befall you, and therefore though you may eſcape temporall Judgements, yet you ſhall not eſcape ſpirituall Judgements: How ſhall we eſcape if we neglect ſo great ſalvation? ſaith the Apoſtle. Oh! therefore, when ever Satan ſhall preſent God to the ſoul, as one made up all of mercy, that he may draw thee to doe wickedly, ſay unto him, that ſins againſt mercy will bring upon the ſoul the greateſt miſery, and therefore, whatever becomes of thee, thou wilt not ſin againſt mercy, &c.
- 138. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 139. Pſal. 101. 1.
- 140. Quantò gradus altior tantò caſus gravior, the higher we are indignity, the more grievous is our fall and miſery.
- 141. Deus tardus eſt ad iram ſed tarditatem gravitate poenae compenſat. God is ſlow to anger, but he recompenceth his ſlowneſſe with grievouſneſſe of puniſhment.
- 142. If we abuſe mercy to ſerve our luſts, then in Salvians phraſe, God will rain hell out of Heaven, rather then not viſit for ſuch ſins.
- 143. Veſpaſian brake into their City at Cedron, where they took Chriſt, on the ſame Feaſt day that Chriſt was taken. he whipped them where they whipped Chriſt, he ſold twenty Jews for a penny, as they ſould Chriſt for 30 pence 8. Andr. cat.
- 144. Men are therfore the worſ, becauſe they ought to be better, and ſhall be deeper in Hell, becauſe Heaven was offered unto them, but they would not. Ingentia beneficia flagitia, ſupplicia, good turnes aggravate unkindneſſes, and mens offences are increaſed by their obligation. ἀμελήσαντες. ſhift off, diſregard.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that sins against mercy, will bring the greatest, and the sorest judgments upon men’s heads and hearts; mercy is Alpha, justice is Omega; David speaking of these attributes, placeth mercy in the foreward, and justice in the rereward, saying, My Song shall be of mercy and judgment;109 when mercy is despised, then justice takes the throne. God is like a110 prince, that sendeth not his army against rebels, before he hath sent his pardon, and proclaimed it by a Herald of arms. He first hangs out the white flag of mercy, if this wins men in, they are happy for ever; but if they stand out, then God will put forth his red flag of justice and judgment; if the one be despised, the other shall be felt with a witness; see this in the Israelites,111 he loved them, and chose them, when they were in their blood, and most unlovely, he multiplied them, not by means, but by miracle; for from seventy souls, they grew in few years, to six hundred thousand; the more they were oppressed, the more they prospered: like Camomile, the more you tread it, the more you spread it; or to a Palm tree, the more it is pressed, the further it spreadeth; or to fire, the more it is raked the more it burneth; their mercies came in upon them, like Job’s messengers, one upon the neck of another.112 He put off their sackcloth, and girded them with gladness, and compassed them about with songs of deliverance; he carried them on the wings of Eagles, he kept them as the apple of his eye, etc‸. But they abusing his mercy, became the greatest objects of his wrath; as, I know not the man that can reckon up their mercies: so I know not the man that can sum up the miseries that are come upon them for their sins; for as our Saviour prophesied concerning Jerusalem, That a stone113 should not be left upon a stone: so it was fulfilled forty years after his ascension, by Vespasian the emperor, and his Son, Titus, who having besieged Jerusalem, the Jews were oppressed with a grievous famine, in which their food was old shoes, old leather, old hay, and the dung of beasts; there died partly of the sword, and partly of the famine, eleven hundred thousand of the poorer sort; two thousand in one night were embowelled, six thousand were burned in a porch of the temple, the whole‸ city was sacked and burnt, and laid level to the ground, and ninety seven thousand taken captives, and applied to base and miserable service; as Eusebius and Josephus saith: and to this day, in all the parts of the world, are they not the off-scouring of the world? None less beloved, and none more abhorred, than they: And so Capernaum, that was lifted up to heaven, was threatened to be114 thrown down to hell. No souls fall so low into hell (if they fall) as those souls, that by a hand of mercy, are lifted up nearest to heaven; you slight souls that are so apt to abuse mercy, consider this, that in the gospel days, the plagues that God inflicts upon the despisers, and abusers of mercy, are usually spiritual plagues; as blindness of mind, hardness of heart, benumbedness of conscience, which are ten thousand times worse than the worst of outward plagues that can befall you, and therefore though you may escape temporal judgments, yet you shall not escape spiritual judgments: How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? saith the apostle. Oh! therefore, when ever Satan shall present God to the soul, as one made up all of mercy, that he may draw thee to do wickedly, say unto him, that sins against mercy will bring upon the soul the greatest misery, and therefore, whatever becomes of thee, thou wilt not sin against mercy, etc‸.
- 109. Ps 101:‸1.
- 110. Quantò gradus altior tantò casus gravior, the higher we are in dignity, the more grievous is our fall and misery.
- 111. Deus tardus est ad iram sed tarditatem gravitate poenae compensat. God is slow to anger, but he recompenseth his slowness with grievousness of punishment.
- 112. If we abuse mercy to serve our lusts, then in Salvian’s phrase, God will rain hell out of Heaven, rather than not visit for such sins.
- 113. Vespasian brake into their City at Cedron, where they took Christ, on the same Feast day that Christ was taken. He whipped them where they whipped Christ, he sold twenty Jews for a penny, as they sold Christ for 30 pence‸‸. Andr. cat.
- 114. Men are therefore the worse, because they ought to be better, and shall be deeper in Hell, because Heaven was offered unto them, but they would not. Ingentia beneficia flagitia, supplicia, good turns aggravate unkindnesses, and men’s offences are increased by their obligation. ἀμελήσαντες. shift off, disregard.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device145 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that though Gods generall mercy be over p. 46 all his works, yet his ſpeciall mercy146 is confined to thoſe that are divinely qualified; ſo in Exod. 34. 6, 7. And the Lord paſſed by before him, and proclaimed, the Lord, the Lord God, mercifull and gracious, long-ſuffering, and abundant in goodneſſe and truth; keeping mercy for thouſands, forgiving iniquity, tranſgreſſion, and ſin, and that will by no means clear the guilty, Exod. 20. 6. And ſhewing mercy unto thouſands of them that love me, and keep my Commandements, Pſal. 25. 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth: unto ſuch as keep his Covenant, and his Teſtimonies, Pſal. 32. 10. Many ſorrows ſhall be to the wicked, but he that truſteth in the Lord, mercy ſhall compaſſe him about, Pſal. 33. 18. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy. Pſal. 103. 11. For as the Heaven is high above the earth: ſo great is his mercy to as ard them that feare him. Ver. 17. But the mercy of the Lord is from everlaſting, to everlaſting, upon them that feare him. When Satan attempts to draw thee to ſin, by preſenting God as a God all made up of mercy; oh! then reply, that tho Gods general mercy extends to all the works of his hand; yet his ſpeciall mercy is confined to them that are divinely qualified, to them that love him, and keep his Commandements, to p. 47 them that truſt in him, that by hope hang upon him, and that fear him, and that thou muſt be ſuch a one here, or elſe thou canſt never be happy hereafter; thou muſt partake of his ſpeciall mercy, or elſe eternally periſh in everlaſting miſery, notwithſtanding Gods generall mercy.
- 145. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 146. Auguſtus in his ſolemn Feaſts gave trifles to ſome, but gold to others that his heart was moſt ſet upon: ſo God by a hand of generall mercy, gives theſe (poore trifles) outward bleſſings to thoſe that he leaſt loves, but his gold, his ſpeciall mercy is onely towards thoſe that his heart is moſt ſet upon.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that though God’s general mercy be over all his works, yet his special mercy115 is confined to those that are divinely qualified; so in Exodus 34:‸6, 7. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, the Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth; keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty, Exod‸ 20:‸6. And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments, Ps 25:‸10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth: unto such as keep his covenant, and his Testimonies, Ps 32:‸10. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked, but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about, Ps 33:‸18. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy. Ps 103:‸11. For as the heaven is high above the earth: so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. Verse 17. But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting, to everlasting, upon them that fear him. When Satan attempts to draw thee to sin, by presenting God as a God all made up of mercy; oh! then reply, that though God’s general mercy extends to all the works of his hand; yet his special mercy is confined to them that are divinely qualified, to them that love him, and keep his commandments, to them that trust in him, that by hope hang upon him, and that fear him, and that thou must be such a one here, or else thou canst never be happy hereafter; thou must partake of his special mercy, or else eternally perish in everlasting misery, notwithstanding God’s general mercy.
- 115. Augustus in his solemn Feasts gave trifles to some, but gold to others that his heart was most set upon: so God by a hand of general mercy, gives these (poor trifles) outward blessings to those that he least loves, but his gold, his special mercy is only towards those that his heart is most set upon.
The fifth Remedy againſt this Device147 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that thoſe that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in Heaven, did look upon the mercy of God, as the moſt powerfull argument to preſerve them from ſin, and to fence their ſouls againſt ſin, and not as an encouragement148 to ſin. Pſal. 26. 3, 4, 5, 6. For thy loving kindneſſe is before mine eyes, and I have walked in thy truth; I have not ſat with vaine perſons, neither will I goe in with diſſemblers: I have hated the Congregation of evill doers, and will not ſit with the wicked. So Joſeph ſtrengthens himſelfe againſt ſin, from the remembrance of mercy. How then can I (ſaith he) doe this great149 wickedneſſe, and ſin againſt God? He had fixt his eye upon mercy, and therefore ſin could not enter, though the irons entred into his ſoul, his ſoul being taken with mercy, was not moved by his Miſtriſſes impudency; Satan knock’t oft at the door, but the ſight of mercy p. 48 would not ſuffer him to anſwer, or open: Joſeph like a Pearle in a Puddle, keeps his vertue ſtill. So Paul, Shall we continue in ſin that Grace may abound? God150 forbid; how ſhall we that are dead to ſin live any longer therein? There is nothing in the world, that renders a man more unlike to a Saint, and more like to Satan, then to argue from mercy to ſinfull liberty; from Divine goodneſſe to licentiouſneſſe; this is the Devils Logick, and in whom ever you find it, you may write, This ſoul is loſt. A man may as truly ſay, the Sea burns, or fire cools, as that free grace and mercy ſhould make a ſoul truly gracious to doe wickedly. So the ſame Apoſtle, I beſeech you therefore brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye preſent your bodies a living ſacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reaſonable ſervice. So John, Theſe things I write unto you, that you ſin not; What was it that he wrote? He wrote, that we might have fellowſhip with the Father and his Son;151 and that the Blood of Chriſt cleanſeth us from all ſin: and that, if we confeſſe our ſins, he is juſt and faith full to forgive us our ſins; and that, if we doe ſin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jeſus Chriſt the righteous. Theſe choyce favours, and mercies the Apoſtle holds forth, as the choyceſt means to preſerve the ſoul from p. 49 ſin, and to keep at the greateſt diſtance from ſin, and if this won’t doe it, you may write the man void of Chriſt, and grace, and undone for ever.
- 147. 5 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 148. Pſal 26. 3, 4, 5, 6.
- 149. Gen. 39. 9.
- 150. Rom. 6. 1, 2. The ſtone called Pantaurus, is of that vertue, that it preſerves him that carries it, from taking any harm by poiſon; the mercy of God in Chriſt to our ſouls, is the moſt precious ſtone, or Pearle in the world, to preſerve us from being poyſoned with ſin.
- 151. 1 John 2. 1, 2.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that those that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven, did look upon the mercy of God, as the most powerful argument to preserve them from sin, and to fence their souls against sin, and not as an encouragement116 to sin. Ps 26:‸3, 4, 5, 6. For thy loving kindness is before mine eyes, and I have walked in thy truth; I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers: I have hated the congregation of evil doers, and will not sit with the wicked. So Joseph strengthens himself against sin, from the remembrance of mercy. How then can I (saith he) do this great117 wickedness, and sin against God? He had fixed his eye upon mercy, and therefore sin could not enter, though the irons entered into his soul, his soul being taken with mercy, was not moved by his Mistress’s impudency; Satan knocked oft at the door, but the sight of mercy would not suffer him to answer, or open: Joseph like a pearl in a Puddle, keeps his virtue still. So Paul, Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound? God118 forbid; how shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein? There is nothing in the world, that renders a man more unlike to a saint, and more like to Satan, than to argue from mercy to sinful liberty; from divine goodness to licentiousness; this is the devil’s logic, and in whom ever you find it, you may write, This soul is lost. A man may as truly say, the Sea burns, or fire cools, as that free grace and mercy should make a soul truly gracious to do wickedly. So the same apostle, I beseech you therefore brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. So John, These things I write unto you, that you sin not; What was it that he wrote? He wrote, that we might have fellowship with the Father and his Son;119 and that the Blood of Christ cleanseth us from all sin: and that, if we confess our sins, he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins; and that, if we do sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. These choice favours, and mercies the apostle holds forth, as the choicest means to preserve the soul from sin, and to keep at the greatest distance from sin, and if this won’t do it, you may write the man void of Christ, and grace, and undone for ever.
- 116. Ps 26:‸3, 4, 5, 6.
- 117. Gen‸ 39:‸9.
- 118. Rom‸ 6:‸1, 2. The stone called Pantaurus, is of that virtue, that it preserves him that carries it, from taking any harm by poison; the mercy of God in Christ to our souls, is the most precious stone, or Pearl in the world, to preserve us from being poisoned with sin.
- 119. 1 John 2:‸1, 2.
6. Repentance Made Easy
6. Repentance Made Easy
The ſixt Device that Satan hath to152 draw the ſoule to ſin, is, by perſwading the ſoul that the work of Repentance is an eaſie work, and that therefore the ſoul need not make ſuch a matter of ſin; why ſuppoſe you do ſin, ſaith Satan, ‘tis no ſuch difficult thing to return, and confeſſe, and be ſorrowfull, and beg pardon, and cry, Lord have mercy upon me; and if you doe but this, God will cut the ſcore, and pardon your ſins, and ſave your ſouls, &c. By this Device Satan draws many a ſoul to ſin, and makes many millions of ſouls ſervants, or rather ſlaves to ſin, &c.
- 152. 6 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The sixth device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by persuading the soul that the work of repentance is an easy work, and that therefore the soul need not make such a matter of sin; why suppose you do sin, saith Satan, ’tis no such difficult thing to return, and confess, and be sorrowful, and beg pardon, and cry, Lord have mercy upon me; and if you do but this, God will cut the score, and pardon your sins, and save your souls, etc‸. By this device Satan draws many a soul to sin, and makes many millions of souls servants, or rather slaves to sin, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedy is, ſeriouſly to conſider,153 that Repentance is a mighty work, a difficult work, a work that is above our power. There is no power below that power that raiſed Chriſt from the dead, and that made the world, that can break the heart of a ſinner, or turn the heart of a ſinner; thou art as well p. 50 melt Adamant, as to melt thine owne heart, to turn a flint into fleſh, as to turn thine own heart to the Lord; to raiſe the dead, and to make a world, as to Repent. Repentance is a flower that growes not in Natures garden. Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the Leopard his ſpots, then may yee alſo doe good, that are accuſtomed to doe evill, Jer. 13. 23. Repentance is a gift that comes down from above, men are not born with Repentance in their hearts, as they are borne with tongues in their mouths, Acts. 5.154 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give Repentance to Iſrael, and forgiveneſſe of ſins. So in that 2 Tim. 2. 25. In meekneſſe inſtructing them that oppoſe themſelves, if God peradventure will give them repentance, to the acknowledging of the truth. ‘Tis not in the power of any mortall to repent at pleaſure: Some ignorant, deluded ſouls vainly conceit that theſe five words, Lord have mercy upon me, are efficacious to ſend them to Heaven; but as many are undone by buying a counterfeit Jewell: ſo many are in Hell, by miſtake of their Repentance; many reſt in their Repentance, though it be but the ſhadow of Repentance, which cauſed one to ſay, Repentance damneth more then ſin.
- 153. 1 Remedy. Fallen man hath loſt (imperium ſuum, and imperium ſui) the command of himſelfe, and the command of the creatures; and certainly, he that cannot command himſelfe, cannot repent of himſelfe. Da poenitentiā & poſtea indulgentiam, ſaid dying Fulgentius.
- 154. It was a vain brag of King Cyrus, that cauſed it to be written upon his Tomb-ſtone (πάντα ποιεῖν ἐδυνάμην) I could doe all things. So could Paul too, but it was through Chriſt which ſtrengthned him.
The first remedy is, seriously to consider,120 that repentance is a mighty work, a difficult work, a work that is above our power. There is no power below that power that raised Christ from the dead, and that made the world, that can break the heart of a sinner, or turn the heart of a sinner; thou art as well able to melt adamant, as to melt thine own heart, to turn a flint into flesh, as to turn thine own heart to the Lord; to raise the dead, and to make a world, as to repent. Repentance is a flower that grows not in nature’s garden. Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the Leopard his spots, then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil, Jer‸ 13:‸23. Repentance is a gift that comes down from above, men are not born with repentance in their hearts, as they are born with tongues in their mouths, Acts‸ 5.121 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be a prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. So in that 2 Tim‸ 2:‸25. In meekness instructing them that oppose themselves, if God peradventure will give them repentance, to the acknowledging of the truth. ’Tis not in the power of any mortal to repent at pleasure: Some ignorant, deluded souls vainly conceit that these five words, Lord have mercy upon me, are efficacious to send them to heaven; but as many are undone by buying a counterfeit jewel: so many are in hell, by mistake of their repentance; many rest in their repentance, though it be but the shadow of repentance, which caused one to say, repentance damneth more than sin.
- 120. ‸ Fallen man hath lost (imperium suum, and imperium sui) the command of himself, and the command of the creatures; and certainly, he that cannot command himself, cannot repent of himself. Da poenitentiam & postea indulgentiam, said dying Fulgentius.
- 121. It was a vain brag of King Cyrus, that caused it to be written upon his Tomb-stone (πάντα ποιεῖν ἐδυνάμην) I could do all things. So could Paul too, but it was through Christ which strengthened him.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device155 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider of the nature of true Repentance; Repentance is ſome other thing then what vain men conceive. Repentance is ſometimes taken in a more ſtrict and narrow156 ſenſe, for godly ſorrow; ſometimes Repentance is taken in a large ſenſe, for Amendment of Life. Repentance hath in it three things, viz. the Act, the Subject, and the Termes.
- 155. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 156. The Hebrew word for Repentance, is תשובה from שוב wch ſignifies to returne, implying a going back from what a man had don, it notes a returning or converting from one thing to another, from ſin to God. The Greeks have two words, by which they expreſſe the nature of repentance, one is μεταμελεῖν, which ſignifies to be carefull, anxious, ſolicitous after a thing is done; the other word is μετάνοια, is reſipiſcentia, after-wit, or after-wiſdom, the minds recovering of wiſdome, or growing wiſer after our folly. Ab ἄνοια dementia & μετά poſt, it being the correction of mens folly, and returning ad ſanam mentem. True repentance is a thorough change, both of the mind and manners, optima & aptiſſima poenitentia eſt nova vita, ſaith Luther, which ſaying is an excellent ſaying. Repentance for ſin is nothing worth, without repentance from ſin. If thou repent with a contradiction (ſaith Tertullian) God will pardon thee with a contradiction; thou repenteſt, and yet continueſt in thy ſin, God will pardon thee, and yet ſend thee to Hell; there’s a pardon with a contradiction. Negative goodneſſe ſerves no mans turn to ſave him from the axe. It is ſaid of Ithacus, that the hatred of the Priſcillian Hereſie, was all the vertue that he had. The evill ſervant did not riot out his Talent. Thoſe Reprobates, Mat. 25. robbed not the Saints, but relieved them not; for this they muſt eternally perish
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider of the nature of true repentance; repentance is some other thing than what vain men conceive. Repentance is sometimes taken in a more strict and narrow122 sense, for godly sorrow; sometimes repentance is taken in a large sense, for amendment of life. Repentance hath in it three things, viz. The Act, the subject, and the Terms.
- 122. The Hebrew word for Repentance, is תשובה from שוב which signifies to return, implying a going back from what a man had done, it notes a returning or converting from one thing to another, from sin to God. The Greeks have two words, by which they express the nature of repentance, one is μεταμελεῖν, which signifies to be careful, anxious, solicitous after a thing is done; the other word is μετάνοια, is resipiscentia, after-wit, or after-wisdom, the mind’s recovering of wisdom, or growing wiser after our folly. Ab ἄνοια dementia & μετά post, it being the correction of men’s folly, and returning ad sanam mentem. True repentance is a thorough change, both of the mind and manners, optima & aptissima poenitentia est nova vita, saith Luther, which saying is an excellent saying. Repentance for sin is nothing worth, without repentance from sin. If thou repent with a contradiction (saith Tertullian) God will pardon thee with a contradiction; thou repentest, and yet continuest in thy sin, God will pardon thee, and yet send thee to Hell; there’s a pardon with a contradiction. Negative goodness serves no man’s turn to save him from the axe. It is said of Ithacus, that the hatred of the Priscillian Heresy, was all the virtue that he had. The evil servant did not riot out his Talent. Those Reprobates, Matt 25‸ robbed not the Saints, but relieved them not; for this they must eternally perish
1. The formall Act of Repentance is a changing, and converting; ‘tis often ſet forth in Scripture by Turning, Turne thou me, and I ſhall be turned, ſaith Ephraim; after that I was turned, I repented, ſaith he; ‘tis a turning from darkneſſe to light.
1. The formal Act of repentance is a changing, and converting; ’tis often set forth in Scripture by Turning, Turn thou me, and I shall be turned, saith Ephraim; after that I was turned, I repented, saith he; ’tis a turning from darkness to light.
2. The Subject changed, and converted, is the whole man; ‘tis both the ſinners heart and life: firſt his heart, then his life; firſt his perſon, then his practice and converſation. Waſh yee, make you cleane; there’s the change of their perſons; put away the evill of your doings from before mine eyes; ceaſe to doe evill, learne to do well; there’s the change of their practiſes: So Caſt away (ſaith Ezekiel) all your tranſgreſſions, whereby you have tranſgreſſed; there’s the change of the life; and make you a new heart, and a new ſpirit, there’s the change of the
2. The subject changed, and converted, is the whole man; ’tis both the sinner’s heart and life: first his heart, then his life; first his person, then his practice and conversation. Wash ye, make you clean; there’s the change of their persons; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil, learn to do well; there’s the change of their practices: So Cast away (saith Ezekiel) all your transgressions, whereby you have transgressed; there’s the change of the life; and make you a new heart, and a new spirit, there’s the change of the heart.
3. The Tearmes of this change, and converſion from which, and to which, both heart and life muſt be changed from all ſin, to God; the heart muſt be changed from the ſtate and power of ſin, the life from the acts of ſin, but both unto God, the heart to be under his power in a ſtate of grace, the life to be under his rule, in all new obedience, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkneſſe to light, and from the power of ſatan unto God: ſo the Prophet Iſaiah ſaith, Let the wicked forſake their wayes, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him returne unto the Lord. Thus much of the nature of Evangelicall Repentance. Now ſoules, tell me whither it be ſuch an eaſie thing to repent, as Satan doth ſuggeſt; beſides what hath been ſpoken, I deſire that you will take notice, that Repentance doth include a turning from the moſt darling ſin: Ephraim ſhall ſay, What have I to doe any more with Idols? Yea, it’s a turning from all ſin to God. Ezek. 18. 30. Therefore I will judge you, O Houſe of Iſrael, every one according to his wayes, ſaith the Lord God: repent, and turne your ſelves from all your tranſgreſſions: ſo iniquity ſhall not be your ruine. Herod turn’d from many, but turn’d not from his Herodias, which was his ruine; Judas turn’d p. 53 from all viſible wickednes, yet he would not caſt out that golden Devil Covetouſneſſe, and therefore was caſt into the hotteſt place in Hell. He that turnes not from every ſin, turnes not aright from any one ſin; every ſin ſtrikes at the Honour of God, the Being of God, the Glory of God, the Heart of Chriſt, the Joy of the Spirit, and the Peace of a mans Conſcience; and therefore a ſoul truly penitent, ſtrikes at all, hates all, conflicts with all; and will labour to draw ſtrength from a crucified Chriſt to crucifie all; a true penitent knowes neither father nor mother, neither right eye, nor right hand, but will pluck out the one, and cut off the other. Saul ſpared but one Agag, and that coſt him his ſoul and his Kingdome: beſides, Repentance is not onely a turning from all ſin, but alſo a turning to all good, to a love of all good, to a prizing of all good, and to a following after all good. Ezek. 18. 21. But if the wicked will turne from all his ſins that he hath committed, and keep all my Statutes, and doe that which is lawfull and right, he ſhall ſurely live, be ſhall not die; that is, onely negative righteouſneſſe and holineſſe is no righteouſneſſe nor holineſſe; David fulfilled all the wills of God, and had reſpect unto all his Commandements, and ſo had p. 54 Zacharias and Elizabeth. ‘Tis not enough that the Tree bears not ill fruit; but, it muſt bring forth good fruit, elſe, it muſt be cut downe, and eaſt into the fire: So, ‘tis not enough that you are not thus and thus wicked, but you muſt be thus and thus gracious, and good, elſe Divine Juſtice will put the Axe of Divine Vengeance to the root of your ſouls, and cut you off for ever. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn downe, and caſt into the fire; beſides, Repentance doth include a ſenſibleneſſe of ſins ſinfulneſſe, how oppoſite and contrary ‘tis to the bleſſed God: God is light, ſin is darkneſſe, God is life, ſin is death, God is Heaven, ſin is hell, God is beauty, ſin is deformity. Alſo true Repentance includes a ſenſiblenes of ſins miſchievouſneſſe, how it caſt Angels out of Heaven, and Adam out of Paradiſe; how it laid the firſt corner-ſtone in hell, and brought in all the curſes, croſſes, and miſeries, that be in the world, and how it makes men liable to all temporall, ſpirituall, and eternall wrath; how it hath made men Godleſſe, Chriſtleſſe, hopeleſſe, and heavenleſſe in this world: further, true repentance doth include ſorrow for ſin, contrition of heart; it breaks the heart with ſighes and ſobs, and groans, for that a loving God, and Father is by ſin p. 55 offended, a bleſſed Saviour a freſh crucified, and the ſweet Comforter, the Spirit,157 grieved and vexed. Again, Repentance doth include, not onely a loathing of ſin, but alſo a loathing of our ſelves for ſin; as a man doth not onely loath poyſon, but he loaths the very diſh or veſſel that hath the ſmell of the poyſon: ſo a true Penitent doth not onely loath his ſin, but he loaths himſelfe, the veſſel that ſtill ſmels of ſin. So Ezek. 20. 43. And there ſhall ye remember your wayes and all your doings, wherein yee have been defiled; and ye ſhall loath your ſelves in your owne ſight, for all your evills that ye have committed; true Repentance will work your hearts, not onely to loath your ſins, but alſo to loath your ſelves. Againe, true Repentance doth not onely work a man to loath himſelf for his ſins, but it makes him aſham’d of his ſin alſo. What fruit have ye of thoſe things, whereof ye are (now) aſhamed? ſaith the Apoſtle: ſo Ezekiel, And thou ſhalt be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more, becauſe of thy ſhame, when I am pacified toward thee, for all that thou haſt done, ſaith the Lord God. When a penitentiall ſoul ſees his ſins pardoned, the anger of God pacified, and Divine Juſtice ſatisfied, then he ſits down (and bluſhes, as the Hebrew hath it) as one p. 56 aſhamed; yea, true Repentance doth158 work a man to croſſe his ſinfull ſelf, and to walk contrary to ſinfull ſelfe, to take a holy revenge upon ſin, as you may ſee in Paul, the Jaylor, Mary Magdalen, and Manaſſes; this the Apoſtle ſhewes in that 2 Cor. 7. 10, 11. For godly ſorrow worketh repentance never to be repented of, but the ſorrow of the world worketh death; for behold the ſelfeſame thing that ye ſorrowed after a Godly ſort, what carefullneſſe it wrought in you; yea, what clearing of your ſelves; yea, what indignation; yea, what feare; yea, what vehement deſire; yea, what zeale; yea, what revenge. Now ſouls, ſum up all theſe things together, and tell me, whether it be ſuch an eaſie thing to repent, as Satan would make the ſoul to beleeve; and I am confident your hearts will anſwer, that ‘tis as hard a thing to repent, as ‘tis to make a world, or to raiſe the dead. I ſhall conclude this ſecond Remedy, with a worthy ſaying of a precious holy man, Repentance (ſaith he) ſtrips us ſtark naked of all the garments of the old Adam, and leaves not ſo much as the ſhirt behind; in this rotten building it leaves not a ſtone upon a ſtone. As the Flood drowned Noa’hs own friends, and ſervants: ſo muſt the flood of repenting tears drown our ſweeteſt, and moſt profitable ſins.
- 157. True repentance is a ſorrowing for ſin as it is offenſivum Dei, averſivum à Deo, this both comes from God, & drives a man to God, as it did the Church in the Canticles, and the Prodigall. Ezek. 20. 22, 23.
- 158. Quantum diſplicet Deo immunditia peccati, in tantum placet deo eruhiſcentia poenitentis. Ber. i. e. So much the more God hath been diſpleaſed with the blackneſſe of ſin, the more will he be pleaſed with the bluſhing of the ſinner. They that do not burn now in zeale againſt ſin, muſt ere long burne in Hell for ſin.
3. The Terms of this change, and conversion from which, and to which, both heart and life must be changed from all sin, to God; the heart must be changed from the state and power of sin, the life from the acts of sin, but both unto God, the heart to be under his power in a state of grace, the life to be under his rule, in all new obedience, as the apostle speaks, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God: so the prophet Isaiah saith, Let the wicked forsake their ways, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord. Thus much of the nature of evangelical repentance. Now souls, tell me whether it be such an easy thing to repent, as Satan doth suggest; besides what hath been spoken, I desire that you will take notice, that repentance doth include a turning from the most darling sin: Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? Yea, it’s a turning from all sin to God. Ezek‸ 18:‸30. Therefore I will judge you, O House of Israel, every one according to his ways, saith the Lord God: repent, and turn your selves from all your transgressions: so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Herod turned from many, but turned not from his Herodias, which was his ruin; Judas turned from all visible wickedness, yet he would not cast out that golden devil covetousness, and therefore was cast into the hottest place in hell. He that turns not from every sin, turns not aright from any one sin; every sin strikes at the honour of God, the Being of God, the glory of God, the heart of Christ, the joy of the Spirit, and the peace of a man’s conscience; and therefore a soul truly penitent, strikes at all, hates all, conflicts with all; and will labour to draw strength from a crucified Christ to crucify all; a true penitent knows neither father nor mother, neither right eye, nor right hand, but will pluck out the one, and cut off the other. Saul spared but one Agag, and that cost him his soul and his kingdom: besides, repentance is not only a turning from all sin, but also a turning to all good, to a love of all good, to a prizing of all good, and to a following after all good. Ezek‸ 18:‸21. But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die; that is, only negative righteousness and holiness is no righteousness nor holiness; David fulfilled all the wills of God, and had respect unto all his commandments, and so had Zacharias and Elizabeth. ’Tis not enough that the tree bears not ill fruit; but, it must bring forth good fruit, else, it must be cut down, and cast into the fire: So, ’tis not enough that you are not thus and thus wicked, but you must be thus and thus gracious, and good, else divine justice will put the axe of divine vengeance to the root of your souls, and cut you off for ever. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire; besides, repentance doth include a sensibleness of sin’s sinfulness, how opposite and contrary ’tis to the blessed God: God is light, sin is darkness, God is life, sin is death, God is heaven, sin is hell, God is beauty, sin is deformity. Also true repentance includes a sensibleness of sin’s mischievousness, how it cast angels out of heaven, and Adam out of Paradise; how it laid the first corner-stone in hell, and brought in all the curses, crosses, and miseries, that be in the world, and how it makes men liable to all temporal, spiritual, and eternal wrath; how it hath made men Godless, Christless, hopeless, and heavenless in this world: further, true repentance doth include sorrow for sin, contrition of heart; it breaks the heart with sighs and sobs, and groans, for that a loving God, and Father is by sin offended, a blessed Saviour afresh crucified, and the sweet Comforter, the Spirit,123 grieved and vexed. Again, repentance doth include, not only a loathing of sin, but also a loathing of our selves for sin; as a man doth not only loathe poison, but he loathes the very dish or vessel that hath the smell of the poison: so a true penitent doth not only loathe his sin, but he loathes himself, the vessel that still smells of sin. So Ezek‸ 20:‸43. And there shall ye remember your ways and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe your selves in your own sight, for all your evils that ye have committed; true repentance will work your hearts, not only to loathe your sins, but also to loathe your selves. Again, true repentance doth not only work a man to loathe himself for his sins, but it makes him ashamed of his sin also. What fruit have ye of those things, whereof ye are (now) ashamed? saith the apostle: so Ezekiel, And thou shalt be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more, because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee, for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God. When a penitential soul sees his sins pardoned, the anger of God pacified, and divine justice satisfied, then he sits down (and blushes, as the Hebrew hath it) as one ashamed; yea, true repentance doth124 work a man to cross his sinful self, and to walk contrary to sinful self, to take a holy revenge upon sin, as you may see in Paul, the Jailer, Mary Magdalene, and Manasseh; this the apostle shows in that 2 Cor‸ 7:‸10, 11. For godly sorrow worketh repentance never to be repented of, but the sorrow of the world worketh death; for behold the selfsame thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you; yea, what clearing of your selves; yea, what indignation; yea, what fear; yea, what vehement desire; yea, what zeal; yea, what revenge. Now souls, sum up all these things together, and tell me, whether it be such an easy thing to repent, as Satan would make the soul to believe; and I am confident your hearts will answer, that ’tis as hard a thing to repent, as ’tis to make a world, or to raise the dead. I shall conclude this second remedy, with a worthy saying of a precious holy man, repentance (saith he) strips us stark naked of all the garments of the old Adam, and leaves not so much as the shirt behind; in this rotten building it leaves not a stone upon a stone. As the flood drowned Noah’s own friends, and servants: so must the flood of repenting tears drown our sweetest, and most profitable sins.
- 123. True repentance is a sorrowing for sin as it is offensivum Dei, aversivum à Deo, this both comes from God, and drives a man to God, as it did the Church in the Canticles, and the Prodigal. Ezek‸ 20:‸22, 23.
- 124. Quantum displicet Deo immunditia peccati, in tantum placet Deo erubescentia poenitentis. Ber. i. e. So much the more God hath been displeased with the blackness of sin, the more will he be pleased with the blushing of the sinner. They that do not burn now in zeal against sin, must ere long burn in Hell for sin.
The third Remedy againſt this Device159 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that Repentance is a continued act; the word Repent, implies the continuation of it. True Repentance inclines a mans160 heart to perform Gods Statutes always, even unto the end; a true Penitent muſt goe on, from Faith, to Faith, from ſtrength to ſtrength, he muſt never ſtand ſtill, nor turne back; Repentance is a grace, and muſt have its daily operation, as well as other graces; true Repentance is a continued ſpring, where the waters of godly ſorrow are alwayes flowing; My ſins are ever before me; a true penitent is often caſting his eyes back to the dayes of his former vanity, and this makes him morning and evening to water his couch with his tears: Remember not againſt me the ſins of my youth, ſaith one bleſſed Penitent; and I was a blaſphemer, and a perſecuter, and injurious, ſaith another Penitent: Repentance is a continued act of turning, a Repentance never to be repented of, a turning never to turne again to folly; a true penitent hath ever ſomething within him to turn from he can never get near enough to God, no, not ſo near him as once he was; and therefore he is ſtill turning and turning, that he may get nearer and nearer to him; that is his chiefeſt p. 58 good, and his onely happineſſe (optimum161 maximum) the beſt, and the greateſt; they are every day a crying out, O wretched men that we are, who ſhall deliver us from this body of death? They are ſtill ſenſible of ſin, and ſtill conflicting with ſin, and ſtill ſorrowing for ſin, and ſtill loathing of themſelves for ſin; Repentance is no tranſient act, but a continued act of the ſoul; and tell me, oh tempted ſoule! whether it be ſuch an eaſie thing, as Satan would make thee believe, to be every day a turning, more and more from ſin, and a turning nearer and nearer to God, thy choiceſt bleſſedneſſe. A true Penitent can as eaſily content himſelfe with one act of faith, or one act of love, as he can content himſelfe with one act of Repentance. A Jewiſh Rabbie preſſing the practice of Repentance upon his Diſciples, exhorting them to be ſure to Repent the day before they dyed; one of them replyed, that the day of any mans death was very uncertaine; Repent therefore, every day (ſaid the Rabbin) and then you ſhall be ſure to repent the day before you dye; you are wiſe, and know how to apply it to your own advantage.
- 159. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 160. Anſelme in his Meditations confeſſeth, that all his life was either damnable for ſin committed, or unprofitable for good omitted and at laſt concludes (Quid reſtat o peccator niſi ut in tota vita tua deplores totam vitam tuam) Oh what then remaines, but in our whole life, to lament the ſins of our whole life.
- 161. ‘Tis truly ſaid of God, that he is omnia ſuper omnia.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that repentance is a continued act; the word repent, implies the continuation of it. True repentance inclines a man’s125 heart to perform God’s statutes always, even unto the end; a true penitent must go on, from faith, to faith, from strength to strength, he must never stand still, nor turn back; repentance is a grace, and must have its daily operation, as well as other graces; true repentance is a continued spring, where the waters of godly sorrow are always flowing; My sins are ever before me; a true penitent is often casting his eyes back to the days of his former vanity, and this makes him morning and evening to water his couch with his tears: Remember not against me the sins of my youth, saith one blessed penitent; and I was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious, saith another penitent: repentance is a continued act of turning, a repentance never to be repented of, a turning never to turn again to folly; a true penitent hath ever something within him to turn from; he can never get near enough to God, no, not so near him as once he was; and therefore he is still turning and turning, that he may get nearer and nearer to him; that is his chiefest good, and his only happiness (optimum126 maximum) the best, and the greatest; they are every day a-‸crying out, O wretched men that we are, who shall deliver us from this body of death? They are still sensible of sin, and still conflicting with sin, and still sorrowing for sin, and still loathing of themselves for sin; repentance is no transient act, but a continued act of the soul; and tell me, oh tempted soul! Whether it be such an easy thing, as Satan would make thee believe, to be every day a-‸turning, more and more from sin, and a turning nearer and nearer to God, thy choicest blessedness. A true penitent can as easily content himself with one act of faith, or one act of love, as he can content himself with one act of repentance. A Jewish Rabbi pressing the practice of repentance upon his disciples, exhorting them to be sure to repent the day before they died; one of them replied, that the day of any man’s death was very uncertain; repent therefore, every day (said the Rabbin) and then you shall be sure to repent the day before you die; you are wise, and know how to apply it to your own advantage.
- 125. Anselm in his Meditations confesseth, that all his life was either damnable for sin committed, or unprofitable for good omitted and at last concludes (Quid restat o peccator nisi ut in tota vita tua deplores totam vitam tuam) Oh what then remains, but in our whole life, to lament the sins of our whole life.
- 126. ’Tis truly said of God, that he is omnia super omnia.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device162 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that if the work of Repentance were p. 59 ſuch an eaſie work, as Satan would163 make it to be; then certainly ſo many would not lye roaring, and crying out (of wrath and eternall ruine) under the horrours and terrours of conſcience, for not repenting; yea, doubtleſſe, ſo many millions would not goe to hell for not Repenting, if ‘twere ſuch an eaſie thing to repent: Ah! doe not poor ſouls under horrours of conſcience, cry out, and ſay, were all this world a lump of gold, and in our hand to diſpoſe of, we would give it for the leaſt dram of true Repentance, and wilt thou ſay, it is an eaſie thing to repent? When a poor ſinner, whoſe Conſcience is awakened, ſhall judge the exchange of all the world, for the leaſt dram of Repentance, to be the happieſt exchange that ever ſinner made, tell me, oh ſoul! is it164 good going to hell? is it good dwelling with the devouring fire? with everlaſting burnings? Is it good to be for ever ſeperated from the bleſſed and glorious preſence of God, Angels, and Saints? And to be for ever ſhut out from thoſe good things of eternall life? which are ſo many, that they exceed number, ſo great, that they exceed meaſure▪ ſo precious, that they exceed all eſtimation; we know, ‘tis the greateſt miſery that can befall the ſons of men; p. 60 and would they not prevent this by Repentance, if it were ſuch an eaſie thing to repent, as Satan would make it? well then, doe not run the hazard of looſing God, Chriſt, Heaven, and thy ſoul for ever, by hearkening to this Device of Satan, viz. That it is an eaſie thing to Repent, &c. If it be ſo eaſie, why then doe wicked mens hearts ſo riſe againſt them, that preſſe the Doctrine of repentance in the ſweeteſt way, and by the ſtrongeſt and the choiceſt Arguments that the Scripture doth afford? And why doe they kill two at once? The faithfull Labourers name, and their own ſouls, by their wicked words and actings, becauſe they are put upon repenting, which Satan tells them is ſo eaſie a thing: ſurely, were repentance ſo eaſie, wicked men would not be ſo much enraged when that doctrine is by evangelicall conſiderations preſt upon them.
- 162. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 163. If thou be backward in the thoughts of Repentance, be forward in the thoughts of Hell; the flames whereof, onely the ſtreams of the penitent eye can extinguiſh. Tertul.
- 164. Oh how ſhalt thou tear, and rend thy ſelf? how ſhalt thou lament fruitleſſe repenting? what wilt thou ſay? woe is me, that I have not caſt off the burden of ſin; woe is me, that I have not waſhed away my ſpots, but am now pierced with mine iniquities, now have I loſt the ſurpaſſing joy of Angels. Baſil.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that if the work of repentance were such an easy work, as Satan would127 make it to be; then certainly so many would not lie roaring, and crying out (of wrath and eternal ruin) under the horrors and terrors of conscience, for not repenting; yea, doubtless, so many millions would not go to hell for not Repenting, if ’twere such an easy thing to repent: Ah! do not poor souls under horrors of conscience, cry out, and say, were all this world a lump of gold, and in our hand to dispose of, we would give it for the least dram of true repentance, and wilt thou say, it is an easy thing to repent? When a poor sinner, whose conscience is awakened, shall judge the exchange of all the world, for the least dram of repentance, to be the happiest exchange that ever sinner made, tell me, oh soul! Is it128 good going to hell? Is it good dwelling with the devouring fire? With everlasting burnings? Is it good to be for ever separated from the blessed and glorious presence of God, angels, and saints? And to be for ever shut out from those good things of eternal life? Which are so many, that they exceed number, so great, that they exceed measure, so precious, that they exceed all estimation; we know, ’tis the greatest misery that can befall the sons of men; and would they not prevent this by repentance, if it were such an easy thing to repent, as Satan would make it? Well then, do not run the hazard of losing God, Christ, heaven, and thy soul for ever, by hearkening to this device of Satan, viz. That it is an easy thing to repent, etc‸. If it be so easy, why then do wicked men’s hearts so rise against them, that press the doctrine of repentance in the sweetest way, and by the strongest and the choicest arguments that the Scripture doth afford? And why do they kill two at once? The faithful labourer’s name, and their own souls, by their wicked words and actings, because they are put upon repenting, which Satan tells them is so easy a thing: surely, were repentance so easy, wicked men would not be so much enraged when that doctrine is by evangelical considerations pressed upon them.
- 127. If thou be backward in the thoughts of Repentance, be forward in the thoughts of Hell; the flames whereof, only the streams of the penitent eye can extinguish. Tertul.
- 128. Oh how shalt thou tear, and rend thy self? how shalt thou lament fruitless repenting? what wilt thou say? woe is me, that I have not cast off the burden of sin; woe is me, that I have not washed away my spots, but am now pierced with mine iniquities, now have I lost the surpassing joy of Angels. Basil.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device165 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that to repent of ſin is as great a work of grace, as not to ſin. By our ſinfull falls the powers of the ſoule are weakned, the166 ſtrength of grace is decayed, our evidences for Heaven are blotted, feares and doubts in the ſoul are raiſed (will God once more pardon this ſcarlet ſin, and ſhew mercy to this wretched ſoul) and p. 61 corruptions in the heart are more advantaged, and confirmed, and the conſcience of a man after falls, is the more inraged, or the more benummed; now for a ſoul, notwithſtanding all this, to repent of his falls, this ſhewes, that ‘tis as great a work of grace to repent of ſin, as ‘tis not to ſin. Repentance is the vomit of the ſoul, and of all Phyſick, none ſo difficult, and hard, as ‘tis to vomit; the ſame means that tends to preſerve the ſoul from ſin, the ſame means works the ſoul to riſe by Repentance, when ‘tis fallen into ſin: We know, the mercy and loving kindneſſe of God, is one ſpeciall means to keep the ſoul from ſin, as David ſpake, Thy loving kindneſſe is alwayes before mine eyes, and I have167 walked in thy truth; I have not ſat with vain perſons, neither will I go in with diſſemblers. I have hated the Congregation of evill doers, and will not ſit with the wicked: So by the ſame means the ſoul is raiſed, by Repentance out of ſin, as you may ſee in Mary Magdalen, who loved much, and168 wept much, becauſe much was forgiven her: ſo thoſe in Hoſea, Come, let us returne unto the Lord, for he hath torne, and he will heale us; he hath ſmitten, and he will binde us up: after two dayes he will revive us, in the third day he will raiſe us up, and we ſhall live in his ſight; or before his p. 62 face, as the Hebrew hath it, i. e. in his169 favour, confidence in Gods mercy, and love, that he would heal them, and bind up their wounds, and revive their dejected ſpirits, and cauſe them to live in his favour, was that which did work their hearts to repent, and return unto him; I might further ſhew you this truth in many other perticulars; but this may ſuffice: onely remember this in the gnerall, that there is much of the power of God, and love of God, and faith in God, and fear of God, and care to pleaſe God, and zeale for the glory of God, requiſite to work a man to repent170 of ſin, as there is to keep a man from ſin, by which you may eaſily judge, that to repent of ſin, is as great a work, as not to ſin; and now tell me, oh ſoul! is it an eaſie thing not to ſin? we know then certainly, ‘tis not an eaſie thing to repent of ſin.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that to repent of sin is as great a work of grace, as not to sin. By our sinful falls the powers of the soul are weakened, the129 strength of grace is decayed, our evidences for heaven are blotted, fears and doubts in the soul are raised (will God once more pardon this scarlet sin, and show mercy to this wretched soul) and corruptions in the heart are more advantaged, and confirmed, and the conscience of a man after falls, is the more enraged, or the more benumbed; now for a soul, notwithstanding all this, to repent of his falls, this shows, that ’tis as great a work of grace to repent of sin, as ’tis not to sin. Repentance is the vomit of the soul, and of all Physic, none so difficult, and hard, as ’tis to vomit; the same means that tends to preserve the soul from sin, the same means works the soul to rise by repentance, when ’tis fallen into sin: We know, the mercy and loving kindness of God, is one special means to keep the soul from sin, as David spake, Thy loving kindness is always before mine eyes, and I have130 walked in thy truth; I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers. I have hated the congregation of evil doers, and will not sit with the wicked: So by the same means the soul is raised, by repentance out of sin, as you may see in Mary Magdalene, who loved much, and131 wept much, because much was forgiven her: so those in Hosea, Come, let us return unto the Lord, for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up: after two days he will revive us, in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight; or before his face, as the Hebrew hath it, i. e. in his132 favour, confidence in God’s mercy, and love, that he would heal them, and bind up their wounds, and revive their dejected spirits, and cause them to live in his favour, was that which did work their hearts to repent, and return unto him; I might further show you this truth in many other particulars; but this may suffice: only remember this in the general, that there is as much of the power of God, and love of God, and faith in God, and fear of God, and care to please God, and zeal for the glory of God, requisite to work a man to repent133 of sin, as there is to keep a man from sin, by which you may easily judge, that to repent of sin, is as great a work, as not to sin; and now tell me, oh soul! Is it an easy thing not to sin? We know then certainly, ’tis not an easy thing to repent of sin.
The ſixt Remedy againſt this Device171 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that he that now tempts thee to ſin, upon this account, that repentance is eaſie, will ere long, to work thee to deſpaire,172 p. 63 to ſay, we are thine, and we muſt follow thee; Now Satan will help to work the ſoul to look up, and ſee God angry, and to look inward, and ſee Conſcience accuſing and condemning; and to look downwards, and ſee Hells mouth open to receive the impenitent ſoul, and all this to render the work of repentance impoſſible to the ſoul; what, ſaith Satan, doeſt thou think that that is eaſie which the whole power of grace cannot conquer, while we are in this world? Is it eaſie, ſaith Satan, to turn from ſome outward act of ſin, to which thou haſt been addicted? Doſt thou not remember that thou haſt often complained againſt ſuch and ſuch particular ſins, and reſolved to leave them, and yet to this hour thou haſt not, thou canſt not? What will it then be to turn from every ſin? Yea, to mortifie, and cut off thoſe ſins, thoſe darling luſts, that are as joynts and members, that be as right hands, and right eyes? Haſt thou not loved thy ſins above thy Saviour? Haſt thou not preferred earth before Heaven? Haſt thou not all along neglected the means of Grace, and deſpiſed the offers of Grace, and vexed the ſpirit of Grace? There would be no end if I ſhould ſet before thee the infinit evils that thou haſt committed, and the innumerable p. 64 good ſervices that thou haſt omitted,173 and the frequent checks of thy owne Conſcience, that thou haſt contemned, and therefore thou mayeſt well conclude, that thou canſt never repent, that thou ſhalt never repent; now ſaith Satan, doe but a little conſider thy numberleſſe ſins, and the greatneſſe of thy ſins, the foulneſſe of thy ſins, the hainouſneſſe of thy ſins, the circumſtances of thy ſins, and thou ſhalt eaſily ſee, that thoſe ſins that thou thoughteſt to be but motes, are indeed mountaines; and is it not now in vain to repent of them? Surely ſaith Satan, if thou ſhouldeſt ſeek repentance and grace with tears, as Eſau, thou ſhalt not find it; thy glaſſe is out, thy ſun is ſet, the door of mercy is ſhut, the golden Scepter is taken in, and now thou that haſt deſpiſed mercy, ſhalt be for ever deſtroyed by Juſtice; for ſuch a wretch as thou art to attempt repentance, is to attempt a thing impoſſible; ‘tis impoſſible that thou, that in all thy life couldeſt never conquer one ſinne, ſhouldeſt maſter ſuch a numberles number of ſins, which are ſo near, ſo dear, ſo neceſſary, and ſo profitable to thee, that have ſo long bedded and boarded with thee, that have been old acquaintance and companions with thee; haſt thou not often purpoſed, promiſed, p. 65 vowed, and reſolved to enter upon the174 practice of repentance, but to this day couldeſt never attain it: Surely ‘tis in vain to ſtrive againſt the ſtreame, where it is ſo impoſſible to overcome; thou art loſt, and caſt for ever to hell, thou muſt to hell, thou ſhalt; ah ſouls! he that now tempts you to ſin, by ſuggeſting to you the eaſineſſe of repentance, will at laſt, to work you to deſpaire, preſent repentance as the hardeſt work in all the world, and a work as far above man, as Heaven is above Hell, as light is above darkneſſe. Oh! that you were wiſe, to break off your ſins, by timely repentance.
- 171. 6 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 172. Beda tells of a certain great man, that was admoniſhed in his ſicknes to repent, who anſwer’d, that he would not repent yet, for if he ſhould recover, his companions would laugh at him, but growing ſicker and ſicker, his friends preſſed him again to repent; but then he told them it was toolate (Quia jam judicatus ſum & condemnatus) for now (ſaid he) I am judged, and condemned. [moved in the edition]
- 173. As one Lamachus a Commander ſaid, to one of his ſouldiers, that was brought before him for a misbehaviour, who pleaded he would doe ſo no more, ſaith he (Non li cet in bello bis peccare) no man muſt offend twice in war: ſo God will not ſuffer men often to neglect the day of grace.
- 174. Repentanceis a work that muſt be timely done, or men are utterly undone for ever. Aut poenitendum aut pereundum.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that he that now tempts thee to sin, upon this account, that repentance is easy, will ere long, to work thee to despair,134 and for ever to break the neck of thy soul, present repentance as the difficultest and hardest work in the world; and to this purpose he will set thy sins in order before thee, and make them to say, we are thine, and we must follow thee; Now Satan will help to work the soul to look up, and see God angry, and to look inward, and see conscience accusing and condemning; and to look downwards, and see hell’s mouth open to receive the impenitent soul, and all this to render the work of repentance impossible to the soul; what, saith Satan, dost thou think that that is easy which the whole power of grace cannot conquer, while we are in this world? Is it easy, saith Satan, to turn from some outward act of sin, to which thou hast been addicted? Dost thou not remember that thou hast often complained against such and such particular sins, and resolved to leave them, and yet to this hour thou hast not, thou canst not? What will it then be to turn from every sin? Yea, to mortify, and cut off those sins, those darling lusts, that are as joints and members, that be as right hands, and right eyes? Hast thou not loved thy sins above thy Saviour? Hast thou not preferred earth before heaven? Hast thou not all along neglected the means of grace, and despised the offers of grace, and vexed the spirit of grace? There would be no end if I should set before thee the infinite evils that thou hast committed, and the innumerable good services that thou hast omitted,135 and the frequent checks of thy own conscience, that thou hast contemned, and therefore thou mayest well conclude, that thou canst never repent, that thou shalt never repent; now saith Satan, do but a little consider thy numberless sins, and the greatness of thy sins, the foulness of thy sins, the heinousness of thy sins, the circumstances of thy sins, and thou shalt easily see, that those sins that thou thoughtest to be but motes, are indeed mountains; and is it not now in vain to repent of them? Surely saith Satan, if thou shouldest seek repentance and grace with tears, as Esau, thou shalt not find it; thy glass is out, thy sun is set, the door of mercy is shut, the golden sceptre is taken in, and now thou that hast despised mercy, shalt be for ever destroyed by justice; for such a wretch as thou art to attempt repentance, is to attempt a thing impossible; ’tis impossible that thou, that in all thy life couldest never conquer one sin, shouldest master such a numberless number of sins, which are so near, so dear, so necessary, and so profitable to thee, that have so long bedded and boarded with thee, that have been old acquaintance and companions with thee; hast thou not often purposed, promised, vowed, and resolved to enter upon the136 practice of repentance, but to this day couldest never attain it: Surely ’tis in vain to strive against the stream, where it is so impossible to overcome; thou art lost, and cast for ever to hell, thou must to hell, thou shalt; ah souls! He that now tempts you to sin, by suggesting to you the easiness of repentance, will at last, to work you to despair, present repentance as the hardest work in all the world, and a work as far above man, as heaven is above hell, as light is above darkness. Oh! that you were wise, to break off your sins, by timely repentance.
- 134. Beda tells of a certain great man, that was admonished in his sickness to repent, who answered, that he would not repent yet, for if he should recover, his companions would laugh at him, but growing sicker and sicker, his friends pressed him again to repent; but then he told them it was too late (Quia jam judicatus sum & condemnatus) for now (said he) I am judged, and condemned. [moved here by the editor]
- 135. As one Lamachus a Commander said, to one of his soldiers, that was brought before him for a misbehaviour, who pleaded he would do so no more, saith he (Non licet in bello bis peccare) no man must offend twice in war: so God will not suffer men often to neglect the day of grace.
- 136. Repentance is a work that must be timely done, or men are utterly undone for ever. Aut poenitendum aut pereundum.
7. The Occasions of Sin
7. The Occasions of Sin
Now the ſeventh Device that Satan175 hath to draw the ſoul to ſin, is, by making the ſoul bold to venture upon the occaſions of ſin. Saith Satan, you may walk by the Harlots door, though you won’t goe into the Harlots bed; you may ſit and ſip with the drunkard, tho you won’t be drunk with the drunkard; you may look upon Jezabels beauty, and you may play and toy with Daliloh, though you doe not commit wickedneſſe with the one, or the other; you may with Achan handle the golden wedge, though you doe not ſteale the golden wedge, &c.
- 175. 7 Device. [dropped from the edition]
Now the seventh device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by making the soul bold to venture upon the occasions of sin. Saith Satan, you may walk by the harlot’s door, though you won’t go into the harlot’s bed; you may sit and sup with the drunkard, though you won’t be drunk with the drunkard; you may look upon Jezebel’s beauty, and you may play and toy with Delilah, though you do not commit wickedness with the one, or the other; you may with Achan handle the golden wedge, though you do not steal the golden wedge, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedy, is, ſolemnly to176 dwell upon thoſe Scriptures that doe expreſsly command us to avoid the occaſions of ſin, and the leaſt appearance of evill. 1 Theſſ. 5. 22. Abſtaine from all177 appearance of evill; whatſoever is heterodox, unſound, and unſavory, ſhun it, as you would doe a Serpent in your way, or poyſon in your meats. Theodoſius tare the Arrians Arguments, preſented to him in writing, becauſe he found them repugnant to the Scriptures; and Auguſtine retracted even Ironies onely, becauſe they had the appearance of lying. When God had commanded the Jewes to abſtain from Swines fleſh, they would not ſo much as name it, but in their common talk would call a Sow another thing. To abſtain from all appearance of evill, is to doe nothing wherein ſin appears, or which hath a ſhadow of ſin. Bernard gloſſeth finely,178 Whatever is of an ill ſhew, or of ill report, that he may neither wound conſcience, nor credit; we muſt ſhun, and be ſhie of the very ſhew and ſhadow of ſinne, if either we tender our credit abroad, or our comfort at home. It was p. 67 good counſell that Livia gave her Husband179 Auguſtus; it behoveth thee, not onely not to doe wrong, but not to ſeeeme to doe ſo, &c. So Jude 23. v. And others ſave with fear pulling them out of the fire, hating even the garment ſpotted by the fleſh. ‘Tis a phraſe taken from legall uncleaneſſe, which was contracted by touching the houſes, the veſſells, the garments of uncleane perſons. Under the Law men might not touch a menſtrous cloath, nor God would not accept of a ſpotted peace-offering. So we muſt not onely hate, and avoid groſſe ſins, but every thing that may carry a ſavor, or ſuſprition of ſin; we muſt abhor the very ſignes and tokens of ſin; ſo in Proverbs 5. ver. 8. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the doore of her houſe. He that would not be burnt muſt dread the fire; Hee that would not heare the bell, muſt not meddle with the rope. To venture upon the occaſion of ſin, and then to pray, lead us not into180 temptation, is all one, as to thruſt thy finger into the fire, and then to pray that it might not be burnt. So in the 4. Prov. 14. 15. you have another command, Enter not in the path of the wicked, and goe not in the way of evell men, avoid it, and paſſe not by it, turne from it, and paſſe away. This triple gradation of Solomon p. 68 ſheweth with a great Emphaſie, how neceſſary it is for men, to flee from all appearance of ſin: as the Sea-man ſhuns ſands, and ſhelves, and as men ſhun thoſe, that have the plague-ſores running upon them: as weeds doe endanger the corne, as bad humors doe endanger the bloud, or as an infected houſe doth indanger the neighbourhood: ſo doth the company of the bad endanger thoſe that are good; intireneſſe with wicked conforts, is one of the ſtrongeſt chaines of hell, and bindes us to a participation, both of ſin and puniſhment.
- 176. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 177. Epiphanius ſaith, that in the old Law, when any dead body was carried by any houſe, they were injoyn’d to ſhut their doors and windows.
- 178. Quicquid eſt male celoratū.
- 179. Socrates ſpeaketh of two young men that flung away their belts, when being in an Idols Temple, the luſtrating water fell upon them, deteſting ſaith the Hiſtorian, the garment ſported by the fleſh.
- 180. One ſaid, as oft as I have been among vaine men, I returned home leſſe a man then I was before.
The first remedy, is, solemnly to dwell upon those Scriptures that do expressly command us to avoid the occasions of sin, and the least appearance of evil. 1 Thess‸ 5:‸22. Abstain from all137 appearance of evil; whatsoever is heterodox, unsound, and unsavory, shun it, as you would do a serpent in your way, or poison in your meats. Theodosius tare the Arians’ arguments, presented to him in writing, because he found them repugnant to the Scriptures; and Augustine retracted even Ironies only, because they had the appearance of lying. When God had commanded the Jews to abstain from Swine’s flesh, they would not so much as name it, but in their common talk would call a Sow another thing. To abstain from all appearance of evil, is to do nothing wherein sin appears, or which hath a shadow of sin. Bernard glosseth finely,138 Whatever is of an ill show, or of ill report, that he may neither wound conscience, nor credit; we must shun, and be shy of the very show and shadow of sin, if either we tender our credit abroad, or our comfort at home. It was good counsel that Livia gave her Husband139 Augustus; it behoveth thee, not only not to do wrong, but not to seem to do so, etc‸. So Jude 23. v. And others save with fear pulling them out of the fire, hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. ’Tis a phrase taken from legal uncleanness, which was contracted by touching the houses, the vessels, the garments of unclean persons. Under the law men might not touch a menstruous cloth, nor God would not accept of a spotted peace-offering. So we must not only hate, and avoid gross sins, but every thing that may carry a savour, or suspicion of sin; we must abhor the very signs and tokens of sin; so in Proverbs 5:‸8. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house. He that would not be burnt must dread the fire; He that would not hear the bell, must not meddle with the rope. To venture upon the occasion of sin, and then to pray, lead us not into140 temptation, is all one, as to thrust thy finger into the fire, and then to pray that it might not be burnt. So in the 4. Prov‸ 14:‸15. You have another command, Enter not in the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men, avoid it, and pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away. This triple gradation of Solomon showeth with a great Emphasy, how necessary it is for men, to flee from all appearance of sin: as the Sea-man shuns sands, and shelves, and as men shun those, that have the plague-sores running upon them: as weeds do endanger the corn, as bad humors do endanger the blood, or as an infected house doth endanger the neighbourhood: so doth the company of the bad endanger those that are good; entireness with wicked consorts, is one of the strongest chains of hell, and binds us to a participation, both of sin and punishment.
- 137. Epiphanius saith, that in the old Law, when any dead body was carried by any house, they were enjoined to shut their doors and windows.
- 138. Quicquid est male coloratum.
- 139. Socrates speaketh of two young men that flung away their belts, when being in an Idol’s Temple, the lustrating water fell upon them, detesting saith the Historian, the garment spotted by the flesh.
- 140. One said, as oft as I have been among vain men, I returned home less a man than I was before.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device181 of Satan is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ordinarily there is no conqueſt over ſin, without the ſoule turnes from the occaſion of ſin; ‘tis impoſſible for that man to get the conqueſt of ſin, that playes and ſports with the occaſions of ſin; God will not remove the tentation, except182 we turne from the occaſion. It is a juſt and righteous thing with God, that he ſhould fall into the pit, that will adventure to dance upon the brink of the pit; and that he ſhould be a ſlave to ſin, that will not flee from the occaſions of ſin. As long as there is fuell in our hearts for a temptation, we cannot be ſecure; he that hath gun-powder about him, had need keep far enough off p. 69 from ſparkles; to ruſh upon the occaſions of ſin, is both to tempt our ſelves, and to tempt Satan to tempt our ſouls; ‘tis very rare that any ſoule playes with occaſions of ſin, but that ſoul is inſnar’d by ſin; ‘tis ſeldome that God keeps that ſoul from the acts of ſin, that will not keep off from the occaſions of ſin; he that adventures upon the occaſions of ſin, is as he that would quench the fire with Oyle, which is a fuell to maintaine it; and increaſe it. Ah ſouls! often remember, how frequently you have been overcome by ſin, when you have boldly gon upon the occaſions of ſin; look back ſouls, to the days of your vanity, wherein you have been as eaſily conquered, as tempted, vanquiſhed, as aſſaulted, when you have played with the occaſions of ſin; and therefore, as you would for the future be kept from the acting of ſin, and be made victorious over ſin, oh flee from the occaſions of ſin.
The second remedy against this device of Satan is, solemnly to consider, that ordinarily there is no conquest over sin, without the soul turns from the occasion of sin; ’tis impossible for that man to get the conquest of sin, that plays and sports with the occasions of sin; God will not remove the temptation, except141 we turn from the occasion. It is a just and righteous thing with God, that he should fall into the pit, that will adventure to dance upon the brink of the pit; and that he should be a slave to sin, that will not flee from the occasions of sin. As long as there is fuel in our hearts for a temptation, we cannot be secure; he that hath gun-powder about him, had need keep far enough off from sparkles; to rush upon the occasions of sin, is both to tempt our selves, and to tempt Satan to tempt our souls; ’tis very rare that any soul plays with occasions of sin, but that soul is ensnared by sin; ’tis seldom that God keeps that soul from the acts of sin, that will not keep off from the occasions of sin; he that adventures upon the occasions of sin, is as he that would quench the fire with oil, which is a fuel to maintain it; and increase it. Ah souls! Often remember, how frequently you have been overcome by sin, when you have boldly gone upon the occasions of sin; look back souls, to the days of your vanity, wherein you have been as easily conquered, as tempted, vanquished, as assaulted, when you have played with the occasions of sin; and therefore, as you would for the future be kept from the acting of sin, and be made victorious over sin, oh flee from the occasions of sin.
- 141. The Fable saith, that the Butterfly asked the Owl how she should deal with the fire, which had singed her wings, who counselled her not to behold so much as its smoke.
The third Remedy againſt this Device183 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that other precious Saints that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven, have turned from the occaſions of ſin, as Hell it ſelfe; as you may ſee in Joſeph, Gen. 39. 10. And it came to paſſe, as ſhe ſpake to Joſeph day by day, that he hearkned not unto her, to lye by p. 70 her, or to be with her. Joſeph was famous for all the four Cardinall vertues; if ever any were in this one temptation, you may ſee his Fortitude, Juſtice, Temperance,184 and Prudence, in that he ſhuns the occaſion (for he would not ſo much as be with her) and that a man is indeed, that he is in a temptation, which is but a tap to give vent to corruption. The Nazarite might not only not drink wine, but not taſte a grape, or the husk of a grape. The Leaper was to ſhave his haire, and paire his nailes. The Devill counts a fit occaſion, halfe a conqueſt; for he knowes that corrupt nature hath185 a ſeed-plot of all ſin, which being drawn forth, and watered by ſome ſinfull occaſion, is ſoon ſet a work to the producing of death and deſtruction; God will not remove the temptation, till we remove the occaſion. A Bird whiles a loft, is ſafe, but ſhe comes not near the ſnare without danger; the ſhunning the occaſions of ſin renders a man moſt like the beſt of men; a ſoul eminently gracious, dares not come near the traine, though he be far off the blow. So Job 31. 1. I made a Covenant with mine eyes,186 why then ſhould I think upon a maid? I ſet a watch at the entrance of my ſenſes, that my foul might not by them be infected, and endangered; the eye is the p. 71 window of the ſoule, and if that ſhould be alwayes open, the ſoul might ſmart for it. A man may not look intently upon that, that he may nat love intirely. The Diſciples were ſet a gogg, by beholding the beauty of the Temple; ‘tis beſt and ſafeſt to have the eye alwayes fixt upon the higheſt and nobleſt objects; as the Marriners eye is fixt on the ſtar, when their hand is on the ſterne: ſo David, when he was himſelf, he ſhuns the occaſion of ſin, Pſal. 26. 4, 5. I have not ſat with vaine perſons, neither will I goe in with diſſemblers; I have hated the Congregation of evill doers, and will not ſit with the wicked. Stories ſpeak of ſome that could not ſleep, when they thought of the Trophies of other Worthies, that went before them; the higheſt and choyceſt examples are to ſome, and ſhould be to all very quickning and provoking; and oh! that the examples of thoſe worthy Saints, David, Joſeph, and Job, might prevaile with all your ſouls to ſhun and avoid the occaſions of ſin; every one ſhould ſtrive to be like to them in grace, that they deſire to be equall with in glory. He that ſhooteth at the Sun, though he come far ſhort, will ſhoot higher, then he that aimeth at a ſhrub; ‘tis beſt (and it ſpeaks out much of Chriſt within) to eye the higheſt, p. 72 and the worthieſt examples.
- 183. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 184. There are ſtories of Heathens, that would not look upon excellent beauties, leſt they ſhould be inſnared.
- 185. Democritus pluck’t out his own eyes, to avoid the danger of uncleanneſſe.
- 186. ברית כרתי I cut a Covenant; In making Covenants, it was a cuſtome among the Jewes, to cut ſome beaſt or other in pieces, and to walk between the pieces, to ſignifie, that they deſired God to deſtroy them that ſhould break the Covenant.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that other precious saints that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven, have turned from the occasions of sin, as hell it self; as you may see in Joseph, Gen‸ 39:‸10. And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. Joseph was famous for all the four cardinal virtues; if ever any were; in this one temptation‸ you may see his fortitude, justice, temperance,142 and prudence, in that he shuns the occasion (for he would not so much as be with her) and that a man is indeed, that he is in a temptation, which is but a tap to give vent to corruption. The Nazarite might not only not drink wine, but not taste a grape, or the husk of a grape. The Leper was to shave his hair, and pare his nails. The devil counts a fit occasion, half a conquest; for he knows that corrupt nature hath143 a seed-plot of all sin, which being drawn forth, and watered by some sinful occasion, is soon set a work to the producing of death and destruction; God will not remove the temptation, till we remove the occasion. A bird whiles aloft, is safe, but she comes not near the snare without danger; the shunning the occasions of sin renders a man most like the best of men; a soul eminently gracious, dares not come near the train, though he be far off the blow. So Job 31:‸1. I made a covenant with mine eyes,144 why then should I think upon a maid? I set a watch at the entrance of my senses, that my soul might not by them be infected, and endangered; the eye is the window of the soul, and if that should be always open, the soul might smart for it. A man may not look intently upon that, that he may not love entirely. The disciples were set agog, by beholding the beauty of the temple; ’tis best and safest to have the eye always fixed upon the highest and noblest objects; as the mariner’s eye is fixed on the star, when their hand is on the stern: so David, when he was himself, he shuns the occasion of sin, Ps 26:‸4, 5. I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers; I have hated the congregation of evil doers, and will not sit with the wicked. Stories speak of some that could not sleep, when they thought of the trophies of other worthies, that went before them; the highest and choicest examples are to some, and should be to all very quickening and provoking; and oh! that the examples of those worthy saints, David, Joseph, and Job, might prevail with all your souls to shun and avoid the occasions of sin; every one should strive to be like to them in grace, that they desire to be equal with in glory. He that shooteth at the sun, though he come far short, will shoot higher, than he that aimeth at a shrub; ’tis best (and it speaks out much of Christ within) to eye the highest, and the worthiest examples.
- 142. There are stories of Heathens, that would not look upon excellent beauties, lest they should be ensnared.
- 143. Democritus plucked out his own eyes, to avoid the danger of uncleanness.
- 144. ברית כרתי I cut a Covenant; In making Covenants, it was a custom among the Jews, to cut some beast or other in pieces, and to walk between the pieces, to signify, that they desired God to destroy them that should break the Covenant.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device187 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the avoiding the occaſions of ſin, is an evidence of grace, and that which lifts up a man above moſt other men in the world; that a man is indeed, which he is in temptation; and when ſinfull occaſions doe preſent themſelves before the ſoul, this ſpeaks out both the truth,188 and the ſtrength of grace; when with Lot, a man can be chaſt in Sodome, and with Timothy can live temperately in Aſia, among the luxurious Epheſians; and with Job can walk uprightly in the land of Ʋz, where the people were prophane in their lives, and ſuperſtitious in their worſhip; and with Daniel, be holy in Babylon; and with Abraham righteous in Chaldea; and with Nehemiah, zealous in Damaſco, &c. Many a wicked man is big, and full of ſinful corruption, but ſhews it not for want of occaſion; but that man is ſurely good, who in his courſe will not be bad, though tempted by occaſions; a Chriſtleſſe ſoul is ſo far from refuſing occaſions when they come in his way, that he looks and longs after them, and rather then he will go without them, he will buy them not onely with love or money, but alſo with the loſſe of his ſoul; nothing p. 73 but grace can fence a man againſt the occaſions of ſin, when he is ſtrongly tempted thereunto; therefore as you would cherriſh a precious evidence in your own boſomes, of the truth and ſtrength of your graces, ſhun all ſinfull occaſions.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the avoiding the occasions of sin, is an evidence of grace, and that which lifts up a man above most other men in the world; that a man is indeed, which he is in temptation; and when sinful occasions do present themselves before the soul, this speaks out both the truth,145 and the strength of grace; when with Lot, a man can be chaste in Sodom, and with Timothy can live temperately in Asia, among the luxurious Ephesians; and with Job can walk uprightly in the land of Uz, where the people were profane in their lives, and superstitious in their worship; and with Daniel, be holy in Babylon; and with Abraham righteous in Chaldea; and with Nehemiah, zealous in Damasco, etc‸. Many a wicked man is big, and full of sinful corruption, but shows it not for want of occasion; but that man is surely good, who in his course will not be bad, though tempted by occasions; a Christless soul is so far from refusing occasions when they come in his way, that he looks and longs after them, and rather than he will go without them, he will buy them not only with love or money, but also with the loss of his soul; nothing but grace can fence a man against the occasions of sin, when he is strongly tempted thereunto; therefore as you would cherish a precious evidence in your own bosoms, of the truth and strength of your graces, shun all sinful occasions.
- 145. Plutarch saith of Demosthenes, that he was excellent at praising the worthy acts of his Ancestors, but not so at imitating them, oh that this were not applicable to many professors in our times.
8. The Outward Mercies of Vain Men
8. The Outward Mercies of Vain Men
The eight Device that Satan hath to189 draw the ſoule to ſin, is, by preſenting190 to the ſoule the outward mercies, that vaine men inioy, and the outward miſeries, that they are freed from, whil’ſt they have walked in the wayes of ſin. Saith Satan, do’ſt thou not ſee oh ſoule! the many mercies, that ſuch and ſuch inioy, that walk in thoſe very wayes, that thy ſoul ſtartles to think of, and the many croſſes that▪ they are delivered from, even ſuch as makes other men (that ſay they dare not walke in ſuch wayes) to ſpend their dayes in ſighing, weeping, groaning, and mourning, and therefore ſaith Satan, if ever thou wouldeſt be freed from the dark night of adverſity, and injoy the ſun-ſhine of proſperity, thou muſt walk in their wayes: by this ſtratagem the Devil took thoſe in the 44 Jeremiah, 16, 17, 18. As for the word that thou haſt ſpoken unto us, in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto thee; but we will certainly doe whatſoever thing goeth forth of our mouth, to burne Incenſe p. 74 unto the Queen of Heaven, and to pour191 out drink-offrings unto her, as we have done, we and our Fathers, our Kings, and our Princes in the Cities of Judah, and in the ſtreets of Jeruſalem: for then had we plenty of victualls, and were well, and ſaw no evill. But ſince we left off to burn Incenſe to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been conſumed by the ſword, and by the famine. This is juſt the language of a world of ignorant, prophane, and ſuperſtitious ſouls in London, and England, that would have made them a Captaine192 to returne to bondage, yea to that bondage that was worſe then that the Iſraelites groaned under. Oh, ſay they, ſince ſuch and ſuch perſons have beene put down, and left off, we have had nothing but plundering and taxing, and butchering of men, &c. and therefore we will doe, as we and our Kings and Nobles, and Fathers have formerly done; for then had we plenty at home, and peace abroad, &c. and there was none to make us afraid.
- 189. 8 Device. [dropped from the edition]
- 190. ‘Twas a weighty ſaying of Seneca (Nihil eſt infelicius eo, cui nil nunquā contigit adverſi; there is nothing more unhappy, then he who never felt adverſity.
- 191. Some of the Heathens would be wicked as their Gods were, counting it a diſhonour to their God, to be unlike to him. Lactan tius.
- 192. ‘Tis ſaid of one of the Emperours, that Rome had no war in his daves, becauſe ‘twas plague enough to have ſuch an Emperour; you are wiſe, and know how to apply it.
The eighth device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by presenting146 to the soul the outward mercies, that vain men enjoy, and the outward miseries, that they are freed from, whilst they have walked in the ways of sin. Saith Satan, dost thou not see oh soul! the many mercies, that such and such enjoy, that walk in those very ways, that thy soul startles to think of, and the many crosses that‸ they are delivered from, even such as makes other men (that say they dare not walk in such ways) to spend their days in sighing, weeping, groaning, and mourning, and therefore saith Satan, if ever thou wouldest be freed from the dark night of adversity, and enjoy the sun-shine of prosperity, thou must walk in their ways: by this stratagem the devil took those in the 44 Jeremiah, 16, 17, 18. As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us, in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto thee; but we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth of our mouth, to burn Incense unto the Queen of heaven, and to pour147 out drink-offerings unto her, as we have done, we and our Fathers, our Kings, and our princes in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. But since we left off to burn Incense to the Queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword, and by the famine. This is just the language of a world of ignorant, profane, and superstitious souls in London, and England, that would have made them a captain148 to return to bondage, yea to that bondage that was worse than that the Israelites groaned under. Oh, say they, since such and such persons have been put down, and left off, we have had nothing but plundering and taxing, and butchering of men, etc‸. And therefore we will do, as we and our Kings and nobles, and Fathers have formerly done; for then had we plenty at home, and peace abroad, etc‸. And there was none to make us afraid.
- 146. ’Twas a weighty saying of Seneca (Nihil est infelicius eo, cui nil unquam contigit adversi); there is nothing more unhappy, than he who never felt adversity.
- 147. Some of the Heathens would be wicked as their Gods were, counting it a dishonour to their God, to be unlike to him. Lactantius.
- 148. ’Tis said of one of the Emperors, that Rome had no war in his days, because ’twas plague enough to have such an Emperor; you are wise, and know how to apply it.
THe firſt Remedy is, ſolemnly to conſider,193 that no man knowes how the heart of God ſtands by his hand, his hand of mercy may be towards a man, when his heart may be ſet againſt that man; as you may ſee in Saul, and194 others; and the hand of God may be ſet againſt a man, when the heart of God is dearly ſet upon a man, as you may ſee in Job and Ephraim; the hand of God was ſorely ſet againſt them, and yet the heart and bowels of God were ſtrongly working towards them; no man knoweth either love or hatred, by outward mercy or miſery; for all things come alike to all, to the righteous, and to the unrighteous; to the good, and to the bad, to the clean, and to the unclean, &c. The ſun of proſperity ſhines as well upon brambles of the Wilderneſſe, as fruit-trees of the Orchard; the ſnow and haile of adverſity lights upon the beſt gardens, as well as the ſtinking dunghills, or the wild waſte. Ahabs and Joſiah’s ends concur in the very circumſtances. Saul and Jonathan, though different in their natures, deſerts, and deportments, p. 76 yet in their deaths they were not divided. Health, wealth, honours, &c. croſſes, ſickneſſes, loſſes, &c. are caſt upon good men, and bad men promiſcuouſly. The whole Turkiſh Empire is195 nothing elſe but a cruſt, caſt by Heavens great Houſe-keeper to his dogs. Moſes dies in the Wilderneſſe, as well as thoſe that murmured; Nabal is rich, aſwell as Abraham; Achitophell wiſe, aſwell as Solomon; and Doeg honoured by Soul, as well as Ioſeph was by Pharoah. Uſually the worſt of men have moſt of theſe outward things, and the beſt of men have leaſt of Earth, though moſt of Heaven.
- 193. 1 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 194. Tully judged the Jews Religion to be naught, becauſe they were ſo often overcome, & impoveriſh’d, and afflicted; and the Religion of Rome to be right, becauſe the Romans proſpered, and became Lords of the world; & yet though the Romans had his hand, the Jews had his heart; for they were dearly beloved, though ſorely afflicted.
- 195. Nihil eſt niſi mica panis. Luther.
The first remedy is, solemnly to consider, that no man knows how the heart of God stands by his hand, his hand of mercy may be towards a man, when his heart may be set against that man; as you may see in Saul, and149 others; and the hand of God may be set against a man, when the heart of God is dearly set upon a man, as you may see in Job and Ephraim; the hand of God was sorely set against them, and yet the heart and bowels of God were strongly working towards them; no man knoweth either love or hatred, by outward mercy or misery; for all things come alike to all, to the righteous, and to the unrighteous; to the good, and to the bad, to the clean, and to the unclean, etc‸. The sun of prosperity shines as well upon brambles of the wilderness, as fruit-trees of the orchard; the snow and hail of adversity lights upon the best gardens, as well as the stinking dunghills, or the wild waste. Ahab’s and Josiah’s ends concur in the very circumstances. Saul and Jonathan, though different in their natures, deserts, and deportments, yet in their deaths they were not divided. Health, wealth, honours, etc‸. crosses, sicknesses, losses, etc‸. are cast upon good men, and bad men promiscuously. The whole Turkish empire is150 nothing else but a crust, cast by heaven’s great House-keeper to his dogs. Moses dies in the wilderness, as well as those that murmured; Nabal is rich, as well as Abraham; Ahithophel wise, as well as Solomon; and Doeg honoured by Saul, as well as Joseph was by Pharaoh. Usually the worst of men have most of these outward things, and the best of men have least of earth, though most of heaven.
- 149. Tully judged the Jews’ Religion to be naught, because they were so often overcome, and impoverished, and afflicted; and the Religion of Rome to be right, because the Romans prospered, and became Lords of the world; and yet though the Romans had his hand, the Jews had his heart; for they were dearly beloved, though sorely afflicted.
- 150. Nihil est nisi mica panis. Luther.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device196 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, That there is nothing in the world that doth ſo provoke God to be wrath, and angry, as mens taking incouragement from Gods goodneſſe, and mercy, to do wickedly; this you may ſee by that wrath that fell upon the old world, and by Gods raining hell out of Heaven upon197 Sodome and Gomorah. This is clear in that 44 of Jeremiah, from the 20 verſe, to the 28 verſe, the words are worthy of your beſt meditation; oh that they were engraven in all your hearts, and conſtant in all your thoughts! though they are too large for me to tranſcribe them, yet they are not too large for you to remember p. 77 them: To argue from mercy to ſinfull liberty, is the Devils Logick, and ſuch Logicians doe ever walk, as upon a mine of Gun-powder, ready to be blown up; no ſuch ſouls can ever avert, or avoid the wrath of God. This is wickedneſſe at the height, for a man to be very bad, becauſe God is very good, a worſe ſpirit then this is not in hell; ah Lord! doth not wrath, yea the greateſt wrath, lie at this mans door? Are not the ſtrongeſt chaines of darknes prepared for ſuch a ſoul? To ſin againſt mercy, is to ſin againſt humanity, it is beſtiall, nay it is worſe. To render good for evill, is Divine, to render good for good, is humane, to render evill for evill, is brutiſh; but to render evill for good, is deviliſh; and from this evill deliver my ſoul oh God.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, That there is nothing in the world that doth so provoke God to be wroth, and angry, as men’s taking encouragement from God’s goodness, and mercy, to do wickedly; this you may see by that wrath that fell upon the old world, and by God’s raining hell out of heaven upon151 Sodom and Gomorrah. This is clear in that 44 of Jeremiah, from the 20 verse, to the 28 verse, the words are worthy of your best meditation; oh that they were engraven in all your hearts, and constant in all your thoughts! Though they are too large for me to transcribe them, yet they are not too large for you to remember them: To argue from mercy to sinful liberty, is the devil’s logic, and such logicians do ever walk, as upon a mine of gun-powder, ready to be blown up; no such souls can ever avert, or avoid the wrath of God. This is wickedness at the height, for a man to be very bad, because God is very good, a worse spirit than this is not in hell; ah Lord! Doth not wrath, yea the greatest wrath, lie at this man’s door? Are not the strongest chains of darkness prepared for such a soul? To sin against mercy, is to sin against humanity, it is bestial, nay it is worse. To render good for evil, is divine, to render good for good, is human, to render evil for evil, is brutish; but to render evil for good, is devilish; and from this evil deliver my soul oh God.
- 151. Such souls make God a God of clouts, one that will not do as he saith, but they shall find God to be as severe in punishing, as he is to others gracious in pardoning. Good turns aggravate unkindness, and our guilt is increased by our obligations.
The third Remedy againſt this Device198 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that there is no greater miſery in this life, then not to be in miſery; no greater199 affliction, then not to be afflicted; woe, woe to that ſoul that God will not ſpend a rod upon; this is the ſaddeſt ſtroke of all, when God refuſes to ſtrike at all. Ephraim is joyned to Idols, let him alone. Why ſhould you be ſmitten any more, you will revolt more and more. When the Phyſician gives over the Patient, you ſay p. 78 ring out his knell, the man is dead: ſo when God gives over a ſoul to ſin, without controule, you may truly ſay, this ſoule is loſt; you may ring out his knel, for he is twice dead, and pluckt up by the roots. Freedome from puniſhment is the mother of ſecurity, the ſtep-mother of virtue, the poyſon of Religion, the moth of holineſſe, and the introducer of wickedneſſe; nothing ſaid one, ſeemes more unhappy to me, then he to whom no adverſity hath happened. Outward mercies oft-times prove a ſnare to our ſoules. I will lay a ſtumbling block, Ezek. 3. 20. Vatablus his note there is200 I will proſper him in all things, and not by affliction, reſtraine him from ſin. Proſperity hath been a ſtumbling block, at which millions have ſtumbled, and fallen, and broke the neck of their ſouls for ever.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that there is no greater misery in this life, than not to be in misery; no greater152 affliction, than not to be afflicted; woe, woe to that soul that God will not spend a rod upon; this is the saddest stroke of all, when God refuses to strike at all. Ephraim is joined to idols, let him alone. Why should you be smitten any more, you will revolt more and more. When the physician gives over the patient, you say ring out his knell, the man is dead: so when God gives over a soul to sin, without control, you may truly say, this soul is lost; you may ring out his knell, for he is twice dead, and pluckt up by the roots. Freedom from punishment is the mother of security, the step-mother of virtue, the poison of religion, the moth of holiness, and the introducer of wickedness; nothing said one, seems more unhappy to me, than he to whom no adversity hath happened. Outward mercies oft-times prove a snare to our souls. I will lay a stumbling block, Ezek‸ 3:‸20. Vatablus his note there is153 I will prosper him in all things, and not by affliction, restrain him from sin. Prosperity hath been a stumbling block, at which millions have stumbled, and fallen, and broke the neck of their souls for ever.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device201 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that the wants of wicked men under all their outward mercy, & freedom from adverſitie, is far greater then al their outward injoyments. They have many mercies, yet they want more then they injoy; the mercies which they injoy are nothing to the mercies they want; ‘Tis true, they have honors, and riches, and pleaſures and friends, and are mighty in power, p. 79 their ſeed is eſtabliſhed in their ſight with them, and their off-ſpring before their eyes; their houſes are ſafe from feare, neither is the rod of God upon them; They ſend forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. They take the Timbrell and Harp, and rejoyce at the202 ſound of the Organ; they ſpend their dayes in wealth, their eyes ſtand out with fatneſſe, they have more then heart can wiſh: And they have no bands in their death, but their ſtrength is firme; They are not in trouble as other men; as David and Job ſpeak; yet all this is nothing to what they want; they want intereſt in God, Chriſt, the Spirit, the Promiſes, the Covenant of Grace, and everlaſting Glory. They want acceptation and reconciliation with God; They want Righteouſneſſe, Juſtification, Sanctification, Adoption, and Redemption. They want the pardon of ſin, and power againſt ſin, and freedome from the dominion of ſin: They want that favour that is better then life, and that joy that is unſpeakable and full of glory; and that peace that paſſes underſtanding; and that203 grace, the leaſt ſpark of which, is more worth then Heaven and Earth. They want a Houſe that hath foundations, whoſe builder and maker is God; they want thoſe riches that periſh not; that p. 80 glory that fades not, that Kingdome that ſhakes not. Wicked men are the moſt needy men in the world, yea, they want thoſe two things that ſhould render their mercies ſweet, viz. The bleſſing of God, and content with their condition; and without which, their Heaven is but Hell, on this ſide Hell: When their hearts are lifted up, and grown big upon the thoughts of their abundance; if conſcience do’s but put204 in a word, and ſay, ‘tis true, here is this and that outward mercy, oh! but where is an intereſt in Chriſt? Where is the favour of God? Where are the comforts of the holy Ghoſt? Where are thy evidences for Heaven, &c.? This word from Conſcience makes the mans countenance to change, his thoughts to be troubled, his heart to be amazed, and all his mercies on the right hand, and left, to be as dead and withered. Ah! were but the eyes of wicked men open to ſee their wants, under their abundance, they would cry out, and ſay as Abſalom did, What are all theſe to me, ſo long as I cannot ſee the Kings face? What’s honour, and riches, and the favour of Creatures, ſo long as I want the favour of God, the pardon of my ſins, an intereſtin Chriſt, and the hopes of glory. O Iod, give me theſe, or I dye, give p. 81 me theſe, or elſe I ſhall eternally dye.
- 201. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 202. Men that injoy all worldly comforts, may truly ſay, Omnes humanae conjolationes ſunt deſolationes.
- 203. Nec Chriſtus nec coelum pati▪ tur hyperbolen, Neither Chriſt, nor Heaven, can be hyperbolized.
- 204. A crowne of gold cannot cure the head ach, nor a velvet ſlipper cannot eaſe the Gout, no more can honour or riches, &c. quiet and ſtill the Conſcience. The heart of man is a three ſquare triangle, which the whole round circle of the world cannot fill (as Mathematicians ſay) but all the corners will complaine of emptines and hunger for ſomthing elſe.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that the wants of wicked men under all their outward mercy, and freedom from adversity, is far greater than all their outward enjoyments. They have many mercies, yet they want more than they enjoy; the mercies which they enjoy are nothing to the mercies they want; ’tis true, they have honors, and riches, and pleasures and friends, and are mighty in power, their seed is established in their sight with them, and their off-spring before their eyes; their houses are safe from fear, neither is the rod of God upon them; They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. They take the Timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the154 sound of the Organ; they spend their days in wealth, their eyes stand out with fatness, they have more than heart can wish: And they have no bands in their death, but their strength is firm; They are not in trouble as other men; as David and Job speak; yet all this is nothing to what they want; they want interest in God, Christ, the Spirit, the promises, the covenant of grace, and everlasting glory. They want acceptation and reconciliation with God; They want righteousness, justification, sanctification, adoption, and redemption. They want the pardon of sin, and power against sin, and freedom from the dominion of sin: They want that favour that is better than life, and that joy that is unspeakable and full of glory; and that peace that passes understanding; and that155 grace, the least spark of which, is more worth than heaven and earth. They want a House that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God; they want those riches that perish not; that glory that fades not, that kingdom that shakes not. Wicked men are the most needy men in the world, yea, they want those two things that should render their mercies sweet, viz. The blessing of God, and content with their condition; and without which, their heaven is but hell, on this side hell: When their hearts are lifted up, and grown big upon the thoughts of their abundance; if conscience does but put156 in a word, and say, ’tis true, here is this and that outward mercy, oh! but where is an interest in Christ? Where is the favour of God? Where are the comforts of the holy Ghost? Where are thy evidences for heaven, etc‸.? This word from conscience makes the man’s countenance to change, his thoughts to be troubled, his heart to be amazed, and all his mercies on the right hand, and left, to be as dead and withered. Ah! were but the eyes of wicked men open to see their wants, under their abundance, they would cry out, and say as Absalom did, What are all these to me, so long as I cannot see the King’s face? What’s honour, and riches, and the favour of creatures, so long as I want the favour of God, the pardon of my sins, an interest in Christ, and the hopes of glory. O God, give me these, or I die, give me these, or else I shall eternally die.
- 154. Men that enjoy all worldly comforts, may truly say, Omnes humanae consolationes sunt desolationes.
- 155. Nec Christus nec coelum patitur hyperbolen, Neither Christ, nor Heaven, can be hyperbolized.
- 156. A crown of gold cannot cure the headache, nor a velvet slipper cannot ease the Gout, no more can honour or riches, etc‸. quiet and still the Conscience. The heart of man is a three square triangle, which the whole round circle of the world cannot fill (as Mathematicians say) but all the corners will complain of emptiness and hunger for something else.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device205 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to confider, that outward things are not as they ſeem, and are eſteemed; they have indeed a glorious outſide, but if you view their inſides, you will eaſily find that they fill the head full of cares, and the heart full of feares; what if the fire ſhould conſume one part of my eſtate, and the ſea ſhould be a grave to ſwallow up another part of my eſtate; what if my ſervants ſhould be unfaithfull abroad, and my children ſhould be deceitful at home? ah the ſecret fretting, vexing, and gnawing, that doth daily, yea hourly, attend thoſe mens ſouls, whoſe hands are full of worldly goods. ‘Twas a good ſpeech of an Emperour, you (ſaid he) gaze on my purple Robe, and golden Crown, but did you know what cares are under it, you would not take it up from the ground to have it. ‘Twas a true ſaying of Auguſtine on the 26 Pſalm, many are206 miſerable by loving hurtfull things, but they are more miſerable by having them. It is not what men injoy, but the principle from whence it comes, that makes men happy; much of theſe outward things doe uſually cauſe great diſtraction, great vexation, and great condemnation at laſt, to the poſeſſors of p. 82 them; if God gives them in his wrath, & do not ſanctifie them in his love, they will at laſt be witneſſes againſt a man, and racks to torture and torment a man, and milſtones for ever to ſink a man, in that day, when God ſhall call men to an account, not for the uſe, but for the abuſe of mercy.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that outward things are not as they seem, and are esteemed; they have indeed a glorious outside, but if you view their insides, you will easily find that they fill the head full of cares, and the heart full of fears; what if the fire should consume one part of my estate, and the sea should be a grave to swallow up another part of my estate; what if my servants should be unfaithful abroad, and my children should be deceitful at home? Ah the secret fretting, vexing, and gnawing, that doth daily, yea hourly, attend those men’s souls, whose hands are full of worldly goods. ’Twas a good speech of an emperor, you (said he) gaze on my purple robe, and golden crown, but did you know what cares are under it, you would not take it up from the ground to have it. ’Twas a true saying of Augustine on the 26 Psalm, many are157 miserable by loving hurtful things, but they are more miserable by having them. It is not what men enjoy, but the principle from whence it comes, that makes men happy; much of these outward things do usually cause great distraction, great vexation, and great condemnation at last, to the possessors of them; if God gives them in his wrath, and do not sanctify them in his love, they will at last be witnesses against a man, and racks to torture and torment a man, and millstones for ever to sink a man, in that day, when God shall call men to an account, not for the use, but for the abuse of mercy.
- 157. Multi amando res noxias sunt miseri, habendo miseriores. August.
The ſixt Remedy againſt this Device207 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider the end and the deſigne of God, in heaping up mercy upon the heads of the wicked, and in giving them (a quietus eſt) reſt208 and quiet from thoſe ſorrows and ſufferings that others ſigh under. David in that 73 Pſal. 17, 18, 19, 20 verſes, ſhews the end and deſigne of God in this, ſaith he, When I went into the Sanctuary of God, then I underſtood their end: Surely thou diddeſt ſet them in ſlippery places: thou caſtedſt them downe into deſtruction. How are they brought into deſolation as in a moment, they are utterly conſumed with terrors. As a dreame when one awaketh, ſo, O Lord, when thou awakeſt: thou ſhalt deſpiſe their image. So in the 92 Pſal. 7. When the wicked ſpring as graſſe, and when all the workers of iniquity doe flouriſh, it is that they ſhall be deſtroyed for ever. Gods ſetting them up, is but in order to his caſting them down; his raiſing them high, is but in order to his bringing p. 83 them low. Exod. 9. 16. And in very deed, for this cauſe have I raiſed thee up, for to ſhew in thee my power, and that my name may209 be declared throughout all the earth. I have conſtituted and ſet thee up as a But-mark, that I may let flie at thee, and follow thee cloſe with plague upon plague, till I have beaten the very breath out of thy body, and got my ſelf a name, in ſetting my feet upon the neck of all thy pride, power, pomp, and glory. Ah ſoules! what man in his wits would be lifted up, that he might be caſt down, would be ſet higher then others, when ‘tis but in order to his being brought downe lower then others. There is not a wicked man in the world, that is ſet up with Lucifer, as high as Heaven, but ſhall with Lucifer be brought down as low as Hell. Canſt thou think ſeriouſly of this oh ſoul? and not ſay, O Lord, I humbly crave that thou wilt let me be little in this world, that I may be great in another world; and low here, that I may be high for ever hereafter: Let me be low, and feed low, and live low, ſo I may live with thee for ever; let me now be cloathed with rags, ſo thou wilt cloath me at laſt with thy Robes; let me now be ſet upon a dunghill, ſo I may at laſt be advanc’d to ſit with thee upon thy Throne; Lord, make me rather p. 84 gracious, then great; inwardly holy, then outwardly happy; and rather turn me into my firſt nothing, yea, make me worſe then nothing, rather then ſet me up for a time, that thou mayeſt bring me low for ever.
- 207. 6 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 208. Valerian the Roman Emperour, fell from being an Emperour, to be a foot-ſtool to Sapor, King of Perſia. Dionyſius King of Sicily, fell from his Kingly glory, to be a School-maſter. The brave Queen Zenobia was brought to Rome in golden chaines.
- 209. Valens an Emperour, Beliſarius a famous general, Henry the 4th, Bajazeth, Pythias, Great Pompey, and William the Conqueror; theſe from being very high, were brought very low; they all fell from great glory and majeſty, to great poverty and miſery Da Domine ut ſic poſſideamus temporalia ut non perdamus aeterna. Bern. Grant us Lord that we may ſo partake of temporall felicity, that we may not loſe eternall.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider the end and the design of God, in heaping up mercy upon the heads of the wicked, and in giving them (a quietus est) rest158 and quiet from those sorrows and sufferings that others sigh under. David in that 73 Ps 17, 18, 19, 20 verses, shows the end and design of God in this, saith he, When I went into the Sanctuary of God, then I understood their end: Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. How are they brought into desolation as in a moment, they are utterly consumed with terrors. As a dream when one awaketh, so, O Lord, when thou awakest: thou shalt despise their image. So in the 92 Ps 7. When the wicked spring as grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish, it is that they shall be destroyed for ever. God’s setting them up, is but in order to his casting them down; his raising them high, is but in order to his bringing them low. Exod‸ 9:‸16. And in very deed, for this cause have I raised thee up, for to show in thee my power, and that my name may159 be declared throughout all the earth. I have constituted and set thee up as a Butt-mark, that I may let fly at thee, and follow thee close with plague upon plague, till I have beaten the very breath out of thy body, and got my self a name, in setting my feet upon the neck of all thy pride, power, pomp, and glory. Ah souls! What man in his wits would be lifted up, that he might be cast down, would be set higher than others, when ’tis but in order to his being brought down lower than others. There is not a wicked man in the world, that is set up with Lucifer, as high as heaven, but shall with Lucifer be brought down as low as hell. Canst thou think seriously of this oh soul? And not say, O Lord, I humbly crave that thou wilt let me be little in this world, that I may be great in another world; and low here, that I may be high for ever hereafter: Let me be low, and feed low, and live low, so I may live with thee for ever; let me now be clothed with rags, so thou wilt clothe me at last with thy robes; let me now be set upon a dunghill, so I may at last be advanced to sit with thee upon thy throne; Lord, make me rather gracious, than great; inwardly holy, than outwardly happy; and rather turn me into my first nothing, yea, make me worse than nothing, rather than set me up for a time, that thou mayest bring me low for ever.
- 158. Valerian the Roman Emperor, fell from being an Emperor, to be a foot-stool to Sapor, King of Persia. Dionysius King of Sicily, fell from his Kingly glory, to be a School-master. The brave Queen Zenobia was brought to Rome in golden chains.
- 159. Valens an Emperor, Belisarius a famous general, Henry the 4th, Bajazeth, Pythias, Great Pompey, and William the Conqueror; these from being very high, were brought very low; they all fell from great glory and majesty, to great poverty and misery. Da Domine ut sic possideamus temporalia ut non perdamus aeterna. Bern. Grant us Lord that we may so partake of temporal felicity, that we may not lose eternal.
The ſeventh Remedy againſt this Device210 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that God doth often moſt plague and puniſh thoſe, whom others think he doth moſt ſpare and love; that is, God do’s plague and puniſh them moſt with ſpirituall judgements (which are the greateſt, the ſoreſt, and the heavieſt) whom he leaſt puniſhes with temporall puniſhments; there are no men on earth211 ſo internally plagued, as thoſe that meet with leaſt externall plagues. Oh! the blindneſſe of mind, the hardneſſe of heart, the ſearedneſſe of Conſcience, that thoſe ſouls are given up to, who in the eye of the world, are reputed the moſt happy men, becauſe they are not outwardly afflicted and plagued as other men. Ah ſouls! ‘twere better that all the temporall plagues that ever befell the children of men ſince the fall of Adam, ſhould at once meet upon your ſouls, then that you ſhould be given up to the leaſt ſpirituall plague, to the leaſt meaſure of ſpirituall blindneſſe, or ſpirituall hardneſſe of heart, &c. nothing p. 85 will better that man, nor move that man, that is given up to ſpirituall judgements; let God ſmile or frowne, ſtroke, or ſtrike, cut or kill, he minds it212 not, he regards it not; let life, or death, heaven, or hell, be ſet before him, it ſtirs him not, he is made up on his ſin, and God is fully ſet to doe Juſtice upon his ſoule; this mans preſervation, is but a reſervation unto a greater condemnation. This man can ſet no bounds to himſelfe, he is become a brat of fathomleſſe perdition. He hath guilt in his boſome, and vengeance at his back, whereever he goes; neither miniſtry, nor miſery, neither miracle, nor mercy, can mollifie his heart; and if this ſoul be not in hell on this ſide hell, who is? who is?213
- 210. 7 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 211. Pſal. 81. 12. Pſal. 78. 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31. Pſal. 106. 15. He gave them their requeſt, but ſent leanneſſe into their ſoule. ‘Tis a heavy plague to have a fat body, and a lean ſoul; a houſe full of gold, and a heart full of ſin.
- 212. ‘Tis better to have a ſore, then a ſeared conſcience. ‘Tis better to have no heart then a hard heart; no mind, then a blind mind.
- 213. 8 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
The seventh remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that God doth often most plague and punish those, whom others think he doth most spare and love; that is, God does plague and punish them most with spiritual judgments (which are the greatest, the sorest, and the heaviest) whom he least punishes with temporal punishments; there are no men on earth160 so internally plagued, as those that meet with least external plagues. Oh! the blindness of mind, the hardness of heart, the searedness of conscience, that those souls are given up to, who in the eye of the world, are reputed the most happy men, because they are not outwardly afflicted and plagued as other men. Ah souls! ’Twere better that all the temporal plagues that ever befell the children of men since the fall of Adam, should at once meet upon your souls, than that you should be given up to the least spiritual plague, to the least measure of spiritual blindness, or spiritual hardness of heart, etc‸. Nothing will better that man, nor move that man, that is given up to spiritual judgments; let God smile or frown, stroke, or strike, cut or kill, he minds it161 not, he regards it not; let life, or death, heaven, or hell, be set before him, it stirs him not, he is mad upon his sin, and God is fully set to do justice upon his soul; this man’s preservation, is but a reservation unto a greater condemnation. This man can set no bounds to himself, he is become a brat of fathomless perdition. He hath guilt in his bosom, and vengeance at his back, wherever he goes; neither ministry, nor misery, neither miracle, nor mercy, can mollify his heart; and if this soul be not in hell on this side hell, who is? Who is?
- 160. Ps 81:‸12. Ps 78:‸26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31. Ps 106:‸15. He gave them their request, but sent leanness into their soul. ’Tis a heavy plague to have a fat body, and a lean soul; a house full of gold, and a heart full of sin.
- 161. ’Tis better to have a sore, than a seared conscience. ’Tis better to have no heart than a hard heart; no mind, than a blind mind.
The eigth Remedy againſt this Device of Satan, is, to dwell more upon that ſtrict account that vain men muſt make for all that good that they doe injoy,214 then upon the outward good they doe injoy. Ah! did men dwell more upon that account, that they muſt ere long give for all the mercies that they have injoyed, and for all the favours that they have abuſed, and for all the ſins they have committed, would make their hearts to tremble, and their lips to quiver, rottenneſſe to enter into their p. 86 bones; it would cauſe their ſoules to cry out, and ſay, oh! that our mercies had been fewer, and leſſer, that our account might have been eaſier, and our torment and miſery (for our abuſe of ſo great mercy) not greater then we are able to bear. O curſed be the day wherein the Crown of honour was ſet upon our heads, and the treaſures of this world were caſt into our laps; O curſed be the day wherein the ſun of proſperity ſhin’d ſo ſtrong upon us, and this flattering world ſmil’d ſo much upon us, as to occaſion us to forget God, to ſlight Jeſus Chriſt, to neglect our ſouls, and to put far from us the day of our account. Philip the third of Spaine, whoſe life was free from groſſe evills, profeſſed, that he would rather looſe all his Kingdome, then offend God willingly; yet being in the Agony of death, and conſidering more throughly of his215 account he was to give to God, feare ſtruck into him, and theſe words brake from him; Oh! would to God I had never reigned; oh that thoſe years I have ſpent in my Kingdome, I had lived a life in the wilderneſſe! oh that I had lived a ſolitary life with God! how much more ſecurely ſhould I now have dyed? how much more confidently ſhould I have gone to the Throne of p. 87 God? What doth all my glory profit me, but that I have ſo much the more torment in my death. God keeps an exact account of every penny that’s laid out upon him, and his, and that is laid out againſt him, and his; and this in the day of account, men ſhall know and feel, though now they wink, and216 will not underſtand. The ſleeping of vengeance, cauſeth the overflowing of ſin, and the overflow of ſin cauſeth the awaking of vengeance; abuſed mercy will certainly turn into fury; Gods forbearance is no quittance; the day is at hand, when he will pay wicked men for the abuſe of new and old mercies; if he ſeem to be ſlow, yet he is ſure: he hath leaden heels, but iron hands; the farther he fetcheth his blow, or draweth his arrow, the deeper he will wound in the day of vengeance. Mens actions are all in print in heaven, and God will, in the day of account, read them aloud, in the ears of all the world, that they may all ſay amen to that righteous ſentence that he ſhall paſſe upon all the deſpiſers and abuſers of mercy.
- 214. In this day men ſhall give an account (De bonis commiſſis, de bonis dimiſſis, de malis commiſſis, de malis permiſſis) of good things committed unto them, of good things neglected by them, of evils committed by them, and of evills ſuffered by them.
- 215. In die judicii plus valebit conſcientia pura, quam marſupia plena. Bernard. Then ſhall a good conſcience be more worth then all the worlds good.
- 216. Hierome ſtill thought that that voyce was in his ears (Surgite mortui & venite ad judicium) Ariſe you dead, and come to judgement. As oft as I think on that day, how doth my whole body quake, and my heart within me tremble?
The eighth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell more upon that strict account that vain men must make for all that good that they do enjoy,162 than upon the outward good they do enjoy. Ah! did men dwell more upon that account, that they must ere long give for all the mercies that they have enjoyed, and for all the favours that they have abused, and for all the sins they have committed, it would make their hearts to tremble, and their lips to quiver, rottenness to enter into their bones; it would cause their souls to cry out, and say, oh! that our mercies had been fewer, and lesser, that our account might have been easier, and our torment and misery (for our abuse of so great mercy) not greater than we are able to bear. O cursed be the day wherein the crown of honour was set upon our heads, and the treasures of this world were cast into our laps; O cursed be the day wherein the sun of prosperity shined so strong upon us, and this flattering world smiled so much upon us, as to occasion us to forget God, to slight Jesus Christ, to neglect our souls, and to put far from us the day of our account. Philip the third of Spain, whose life was free from gross evils, professed, that he would rather lose all his kingdom, than offend God willingly; yet being in the agony of death, and considering more thoroughly of his163 account he was to give to God, fear struck into him, and these words brake from him; Oh! would to God I had never reigned; oh that those years I have spent in my kingdom, I had lived a life in the wilderness! Oh that I had lived a solitary life with God! How much more securely should I now have died? How much more confidently should I have gone to the throne of God? What doth all my glory profit me, but that I have so much the more torment in my death. God keeps an exact account of every penny that’s laid out upon him, and his, and that is laid out against him, and his; and this in the day of account, men shall know and feel, though now they wink, and164 will not understand. The sleeping of vengeance, causeth the overflowing of sin, and the overflow of sin causeth the awaking of vengeance; abused mercy will certainly turn into fury; God’s forbearance is no quittance; the day is at hand, when he will pay wicked men for the abuse of new and old mercies; if he seem to be slow, yet he is sure: he hath leaden heels, but iron hands; the farther he fetcheth his blow, or draweth his arrow, the deeper he will wound in the day of vengeance. Men’s actions are all in print in heaven, and God will, in the day of account, read them aloud, in the ears of all the world, that they may all say amen to that righteous sentence that he shall pass upon all the despisers and abusers of mercy.
- 162. In this day men shall give an account (De bonis commissis, de bonis dimissis, de malis commissis, de malis permissis) of good things committed unto them, of good things neglected by them, of evils committed by them, and of evils suffered by them.
- 163. In die judicii plus valebit conscientia pura, quam marsupia plena. Bernard. Then shall a good conscience be more worth than all the world’s good.
- 164. Jerome still thought that that voice was in his ears (Surgite mortui & venite ad judicium) Arise you dead, and come to judgment. As oft as I think on that day, how doth my whole body quake, and my heart within me tremble?
9. The Crosses of the Saints
9. The Crosses of the Saints
The ninth Device that Satan hath to217 draw the ſoule to ſin, is, by preſenting to the ſoule, the croſſes, loſſes, reproaches, ſorrows, and ſufferings, that doe daily attend thoſe that walk in the p. 88 wayes of holineſſe. Saith Satan, do not you ſee that there are none in the world that are ſo vexed, afflicted, and toſſed, as thoſe that walk more circumſpectly, and holily then their neighbours; they are a by-word at home, and a reproach abroad; their miſeries come in upon them, like Job’s meſſengers, one upon the neck of another; and there is no end of their ſorrowes and troubles; therefore ſaith Satan, you were better walk in wayes that are leſſe troubleſome, and leſſe afflicted, though they be more ſinfull; for who but a mad man would ſpend his dayes in ſorrow, vexation, and affliction, when it may be prevented, by walking in the wayes that I ſet before him.
- 217. 9 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The ninth device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by presenting to the soul, the crosses, losses, reproaches, sorrows, and sufferings, that do daily attend those that walk in the ways of holiness. Saith Satan, do not you see that there are none in the world that are so vexed, afflicted, and tossed, as those that walk more circumspectly, and holily than their neighbours; they are a by-word at home, and a reproach abroad; their miseries come in upon them, like Job’s messengers, one upon the neck of another; and there is no end of their sorrows and troubles; therefore saith Satan, you were better walk in ways that are less troublesome, and less afflicted, though they be more sinful; for who but a mad man would spend his days in sorrow, vexation, and affliction, when it may be prevented, by walking in the ways that I set before him.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device218 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that all the afflictions that doe attend the people of God, are ſuch, as ſhall turne to the profit, and glorious advantage of the people of God; they ſhall diſcover that filthineſſe and vileneſſe in ſin, that yet the ſoul hath never ſeen. It was a ſpeech of a Germane p. 89 Divine, in his ſickneſſe; In this Diſeaſe219 I have learned how great God is, and what the evill of ſin is; I never knew to purpoſe what God was before, nor what ſin meant till now. Afflictions are a chriſtall glaſſe, wherein the ſoul hath the cleareſt ſight of the ugly face of ſin; in this glaſſe the ſoul comes to ſee ſin to be but a bitter-ſweet; yea, in this glaſſe the ſoul comes to ſee ſin, not only to be an evill, but to be the greateſt evill in the world, to be an evill far worſe then hel
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that all the afflictions that do attend the people of God, are such, as shall turn to the profit, and glorious advantage of the people of God; they shall discover that filthiness and vileness in sin, that yet the soul hath never seen. It was a speech of a German divine, in his sickness; In this disease165 I have learned how great God is, and what the evil of sin is; I never knew to purpose what God was before, nor what sin meant till now. Afflictions are a crystal glass, wherein the soul hath the clearest sight of the ugly face of sin; in this glass the soul comes to see sin to be but a bitter-sweet; yea, in this glass the soul comes to see sin, not only to be an evil, but to be the greatest evil in the world, to be an evil far worse than hell.
- 165. Gaspar Olevianus.
Againe, they ſhall contribute to the220 mortifying and purging away of their ſins; afflictions are Gods furnace, by which he cleanſes his people from their droſſe; affliction is a fire, to purge out221 our droſſe, and to make virtue ſhine; it is a potion to carry away ill humours; better then all the Benedicta Medicamentum, as Phyſitians call them. Aloes kills worms, colds and froſts doe deſtroy Vermine: ſo doe afflictions the corruptions that be in our hearts. The Jewes under all the Prophets thundering, retained their Idols; but after their babyloniſh captivity, ‘tis obſerved, there have been no Idols found amongſt them.
Again, they shall contribute to the166 mortifying and purging away of their sins; afflictions are God’s furnace, by which he cleanses his people from their dross; affliction is a fire, to purge out167 our dross, and to make virtue shine; it is a potion to carry away ill humours; better than all the Benedicta Medicamenta, as physicians call them. Aloes kills worms, colds and frosts do destroy Vermin: so do afflictions the corruptions that be in our hearts. The Jews under all the prophets thundering, retained their idols; but after their Babylonish captivity, ’tis observed, there have been no idols found amongst them.
Again, afflictions are ſweet preſervatives to keep the Saints from ſin, which is a greater evill then hell it ſelf: as Job p. 90 ſpake, Surely it is meet to be ſaid unto God,222 I have borne chaſtiſement, I will not offend any more. That which I ſee not, teach thou me; if I have done iniquity, I will doe no more. Once have I ſpoken fooliſhly, yea,223 twice, but I will doe ſo no more, ſaith Job. The burnt child dreads the fire; ah! ſaith the ſoul, under the rod, ſin is but a bitter-ſweet, and for the future I intend by the ſtrength of Chriſt, that I will not buy Repentance at ſo dear a rate. The Rabbins to ſcare their ſcholars from ſin, were wont to tell them, that ſin made Gods head ake; and Saints under the rod have found by wofull experience, that ſin makes, not only their heads, but their hearts ake alſo. Auguſtine by wandring out of his way, eſcaped one that lay in weight to miſchief him; if afflictions did not put us out of our way, we ſhould many times meet with ſome ſin or other, that would miſchief our precious ſouls.
Again, afflictions are sweet preservatives to keep the saints from sin, which is a greater evil than hell it self: as Job spake, Surely it is meet to be said unto God,168 I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more. That which I see not, teach thou me; if I have done iniquity, I will do no more. Once have I spoken foolishly, yea,169 twice, but I will do so no more, saith Job. The burnt child dreads the fire; ah! saith the soul, under the rod, sin is but a bitter-sweet, and for the future I intend by the strength of Christ, that I will not buy repentance at so dear a rate. The Rabbins to scare their scholars from sin, were wont to tell them, that sin made God’s head ache; and saints under the rod have found by woeful experience, that sin makes, not only their heads, but their hearts ache also. Augustine by wandering out of his way, escaped one that lay in wait to mischief him; if afflictions did not put us out of our way, we should many times meet with some sin or other, that would mischief our precious souls.
Again, they will work the Saints to be more fruitfull in holineſſe, Heb. 12. 10, 11. But he afflicts us for our profit, that224 we might be partakers of his holineſſe. The flowers ſmell ſweeteſt after a ſhower; Vines bear the better for bleeding, the Walnut-tree is moſt fruitfull, when moſt beaten; Saints ſpring and thrive moſt internally, when they are moſt externally p. 91 afflicted; afflictions are called by ſome, the mother of virtue. Manaſſes his chain was more profitable to him, then his Crown. Luther could not underſtand ſome Scriptures, till he was in affliction; the Chriſ-croſſe is no letter, and yet that taught him more then all the letters in the row; Gods houſe of225 correction, is his ſchool of inſtruction; all the ſtones that came about Stevens ears, did but knock him cloſer to Chriſt the corner-ſtone. The waves did but lift Noah’s Ark nearer to Heaven, and the higher the waters grew, the more near the Ark was lifted up to Heaven; afflictions do lift up the ſoule to more rich, clear, and full injoyments of God, Hoſea 2. 14. Behold, I will allure her into the wilderneſſe, and ſpeak comfortably to her (or rather, as the Hebraw hath it) I226 will earneſtly, or vehemently ſpeak to her heart. God makes afflictions to be but inlets to the ſoul, more ſweet and full injoyment of his bleſſed ſelf. When was it that Steven ſaw the Heavens open, and Chriſt ſtanding at the right hand of God? but when the ſtones were about227 his ears, and there was but a ſhort ſtep betwixt him and eternity; and when did God appear in his glory to Jacob? but in the day of his troubles, when the ſtones were his pillows, and the ground p. 92 his bed, and the hedges his curtaines, and the Heavens his Canopie; Then he ſaw the Angels of God aſcending and deſcending in their gliſtering robes. The plant in Nazianzen growes with cutting, being cut, it flouriſheth; it contends with the axe, it lives by dying, and by cutting it growes: ſo doe Saints by their afflictions that doe befall them. They gaine more experience of the power of God ſupporting them, of the wiſdome of God directing them, of the grace of God refreſhing, and cheering them, and of the goodneſſe of God quieting and quickning of them, to a greater love to holineſſe, and to a greater delight in holineſſe, and to a more vehement purſuing after holineſſe. I have read of a Fountaine, that at noon day is cold, and at midnight it growes warm: ſo many a precious Saint is cold God-wards, and Heaven-wards, and Holineſſe-wards, in the day of proſperity, that grow warm God-wards, and Heaven-wards, and Holineſſe-wards, in the midnight of adverſity.
- 224. The ball in the embleme ſaith, Percuſſa Surgo, the harder you beat me down in affliction, the higher I ſhall bound in affection towards heaven and heavenly things.
- 225. Schola crucis Schola lucis.
- 226. ודברתי על־לבה Vedib bartignal-libbab.
- 227. It is reported of Tiberius (the Emperour) that paſſing by a place where he ſaw a Croſſe lying in the ground upon a marble ſtone, and cauſing the ſtone to be digged up, found a great deale of treaſure under the Croſſe. So many a precious Saint, hath ſound much ſpirituall and heavenly treaſure under the croſſes they have met withall.
Again, they will work the saints to be more fruitful in holiness, Heb‸ 12:‸10, 11. But he afflicts us for our profit, that170 we might be partakers of his holiness. The flowers smell sweetest after a shower; Vines bear the better for bleeding, the walnut-tree is most fruitful, when most beaten; saints spring and thrive most internally, when they are most externally afflicted; afflictions are called by some, the mother of virtue. Manasseh his chain was more profitable to him, than his crown. Luther could not understand some Scriptures, till he was in affliction; the Chris-cross is no letter, and yet that taught him more than all the letters in the row; God’s house of171 correction, is his school of instruction; all the stones that came about Stephen’s ears, did but knock him closer to Christ the corner-stone. The waves did but lift Noah’s ark nearer to heaven, and the higher the waters grew, the more near the ark was lifted up to heaven; afflictions do lift up the soul to more rich, clear, and full enjoyments of God, Hos 2:‸14. Behold, I will allure her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably to her (or rather, as the Hebrew hath it) I172 will earnestly, or vehemently speak to her heart. God makes afflictions to be but inlets to the soul’s more sweet and full enjoyment of his blessed self. When was it that Stephen saw the heavens open, and Christ standing at the right hand of God? But when the stones were about173 his ears, and there was but a short step betwixt him and eternity; and when did God appear in his glory to Jacob? But in the day of his troubles, when the stones were his pillows, and the ground his bed, and the hedges his curtains, and the heavens his canopy; Then he saw the angels of God ascending and descending in their glistering robes. The plant in Nazianzen grows with cutting, being cut, it flourisheth; it contends with the axe, it lives by dying, and by cutting it grows: so do saints by their afflictions that do befall them. They gain more experience of the power of God supporting them, of the wisdom of God directing them, of the grace of God refreshing, and cheering them, and of the goodness of God quieting and quickening of them, to a greater love to holiness, and to a greater delight in holiness, and to a more vehement pursuing after holiness. I have read of a fountain, that at noon day is cold, and at midnight it grows warm: so many a precious saint is cold God-wards, and heaven-wards, and holiness-wards, in the day of prosperity, that grow warm God-wards, and heaven-wards, and holiness-wards, in the midnight of adversity.
- 170. The ball in the emblem saith, Percussa Surgo, the harder you beat me down in affliction, the higher I shall bound in affection towards heaven and heavenly things.
- 171. Schola crucis Schola lucis.
- 172. ודברתי על־לבה Vedibbartignal-libbah.
- 173. It is reported of Tiberius (the Emperor) that passing by a place where he saw a Cross lying in the ground upon a marble stone, and causing the stone to be ‸ digged up, found a great deal of treasure under the Cross. So many a precious Saint, hath found much spiritual and heavenly treasure under the crosses they have met withal.
Againe, afflictions ſerve to keep the hearts of the Saints humble and tender, Lam. 3. 19, 20. Remembring my affliction, and my miſery, the wormwood, and the gall; My ſoule hath them ſtill in remembrance,228 and is humbled in me, or bowed downe in me, p. 93 as the Originall hath it. So David, when he was under the rod, could ſay, I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, becauſe thou diddeſt it; I have read of one, who when any thing fell out proſperouſly, would read over the Lamentations of Jeremiah,229 and that kept his heart tender, humble and low; proſperity doth not contribute more to the puffing up of the ſoul, then adverſity doth to the bowing down of the ſoule; this the Saints by experience find, and therefore they can kiſſe, and imbrace the Croſſe, as others doe the worlds Crowne.
Again, afflictions serve to keep the hearts of the saints humble and tender, Lam‸ 3:‸19, 20. Remembering my affliction, and my misery, the wormwood, and the gall; My soul hath them still in remembrance,174 and is humbled in me, or bowed down in me, as the original hath it. So David, when he was under the rod, could say, I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because thou diddest it; I have read of one, who when any thing fell out prosperously, would read over the Lamentations of Jeremiah,175 and that kept his heart tender, humble and low; prosperity doth not contribute more to the puffing up of the soul, than adversity doth to the bowing down of the soul; this the saints by experience find, and therefore they can kiss, and embrace the cross, as others do the world’s crown.
Againe, they ſerve to bring the Saints nearer to God, and to make them more importunate and earneſt in prayer with God; Before I was afflicted, I went aſtray,230 but now have I kept thy word. It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learne thy ſtatutes. I will be to Ephraim as a Lion, and as a young Lion to the houſe of231 Judah. I, even I will teare, and goe away, I will take away, and none ſhall reſcue him; I will goe and returne to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and ſeek my face; in their affliction they will ſeek me early: and ſo they did, Come (ſay they) and let us returne unto the Lord; for he hath torne, and he will heale us, he hath ſmitten, and he will bind us up. After two dayes he will revive us, in the third day he will raiſe p. 94 us up, and we ſhall live in his ſight. So when God had hedg’d up their way with thorns, then they ſay, I will goe and returne232 to my firſt husband, for then was it with me better then now. Ah the joy, the peace, the comfort, the delight, and content that did attend us, when we kept cloſe communion with God, doth beſpeak our return to God. We will returne to our firſt Husband, for then was it with us better then now.
Again, they serve to bring the saints nearer to God, and to make them more importunate and earnest in prayer with God; Before I was afflicted, I went astray,176 but now have I kept thy word. It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learn thy statutes. I will be to Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of177 Judah. I, even I will tear, and go away, I will take away, and none shall rescue him; I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face; in their affliction they will seek me early: and so they did, Come (say they) and let us return unto the Lord; for he hath torn, and he will heal us, he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. After two days he will revive us, in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight. So when God had hedged up their way with thorns, then they say, I will go and return178 to my first husband, for then was it with me better than now. Ah the joy, the peace, the comfort, the delight, and content that did attend us, when we kept close communion with God, doth bespeak our return to God. We will return to our first Husband, for then was it with us better than now.
When Tiribazus a noble Perſian, was arreſted, he drew out his ſword, and defended himſelfe, but when they told233 him that they came to carry him to the King, he willingly yielded; ſo, though a Saint may at firſt ſtand a little out, yet when he remembers, that afflictions are to carry him nearer God, he yields, and kiſſes the rod. Afflictions are like the prick at the Nightingales breaſt, that awakes her, and puts her upon her ſweet and delightfull ſingings.
- 233. Moſt men are like atop, that will not goe unleſſe you whip it, and the more you whip it, the better it goes you know how to apply it They that are in adverſity, ſaith▪ Luther, doe better underſtand Scripture; but thoſe that are in proſperity read them as a vers in Ovid. Bees are kill’d with honey▪ but quickned with vineger: The honey of proſperity kills our graces, but the vineger of adverſity quickens our graces.
When Tiribazus a noble Persian, was arrested, he drew out his sword, and defended himself, but when they told179 him that they came to carry him to the King, he willingly yielded; so, though a saint may at first stand a little out, yet when he remembers, that afflictions are to carry him nearer God, he yields, and kisses the rod. Afflictions are like the prick at the nightingale’s breast, that awakes her, and puts her upon her sweet and delightful singings.
- 179. Most men are like a top, that will not go unless you whip it, and the more you whip it, the better it goes; you know how to apply it. They that are in adversity, saith‸ Luther, do better understand Scripture; but those that are in prosperity read them as a verse in Ovid. Bees are killed with honey, but quickened with vinegar: The honey of prosperity kills our graces, but the vinegar of adversity quickens our graces.
Again, afflictions they ſerve to revive and recover decayed graces, they infame that love that’s cold, and they quicken that faith that is decaying, and they put life into thoſe hopes that are withering, and ſpirits into thoſe joyes and comforts that are languiſhing. Musk (ſaith one) when it hath loſt its ſweetneſſe, if it be put into the ſink amongſt p. 95 filth, it recovers it: ſo doe afflictions recover and revive decayed graces. The more Saints be beaten with the hammer of afflictions, the more they are made the Trumpets of Gods praiſes, and the more are their graces revived and quickned. Adverſity abaſes the lovelineſſe of the world, that might intice us; it abates the Iuſtineſſe of the fleſh within, that might incite us to folly and vanity, and it abets the ſpirit in his quarrell, to the two former, which tends much to the reviving and recovering decayed graces. Now ſuppoſe afflictions, and troubles doe attend the wayes of holineſſe, yet ſeeing that they all work for the great profit, and ſingular advantage of the Saints, let no ſoul be ſo mad, as to leave an afflicted way of holineſſe, to walk in a ſmooth path of wickedneſſe.
Again, afflictions they serve to revive and recover decayed graces, they inflame that love that’s cold, and they quicken that faith that is decaying, and they put life into those hopes that are withering, and spirits into those joys and comforts that are languishing. Musk (saith one) when it hath lost its sweetness, if it be put into the sink amongst filth, it recovers it: so do afflictions recover and revive decayed graces. The more saints be beaten with the hammer of afflictions, the more they are made the trumpets of God’s praises, and the more are their graces revived and quickened. Adversity abases the loveliness of the world, that might entice us; it abates the lustiness of the flesh within, that might incite us to folly and vanity, and it abets the spirit in his quarrel, to the two former, which tends much to the reviving and recovering decayed graces. Now suppose afflictions, and troubles do attend the ways of holiness, yet seeing that they all work for the great profit, and singular advantage of the saints, let no soul be so mad, as to leave an afflicted way of holiness, to walk in a smooth path of wickedness.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device234 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that all the afflictions that doe befall235 the Saints, doe onely reach their worſer part; they reach not, they hurt not their noble part, their beſt part, all the arrowes ſtick in the Target, they reach not the Conſcience. And who ſhall harme you, if you be followers of that which is good, (ſaith the Apoſtle) that is, none ſhall harm you; they may thus and thus afflict you, but they ſhall never harm you.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that all the afflictions that do befall180 the saints, do only reach their worser part; they reach not, they hurt not their noble part, their best part, all the arrows stick in the target, they reach not the conscience. And who shall harm you, if you be followers of that which is good, (saith the apostle) that is, none shall harm you; they may thus and thus afflict you, but they shall never harm you.
- 180. The Christian soldier shall ever be master of the day (Mori posse vinci non posse, said Cyprian to Cornelius) he may suffer death, but never conquest.
It was the ſpeech of a Heathen, when as by the Tyrant he was commanded to be put into a morter, and be beaten to pieces with an iron peſtell, he cries out to his perſecutors, you doe but beat the veſſell, the caſe, the husk of Anaxarchus, you doe not beat me; his body was to him but as a caſe, a husk; he counted his ſoul himſelf, which they could not reach; you are wiſe, and know how to apply it. Socrates ſaid of his enemies, they may kill me, but they cannot hurt me: ſo afflictions may kill us, but they cannot hurt us; they may take away my life, but they cannot take away my God, my Chriſt, my Crown.
It was the speech of a heathen, when as by the tyrant he was commanded to be put into a mortar, and be beaten to pieces with an iron pestle, he cries out to his persecutors, you do but beat the vessel, the case, the husk of Anaxarchus, you do not beat me; his body was to him but as a case, a husk; he counted his soul himself, which they could not reach; you are wise, and know how to apply it. Socrates said of his enemies, they may kill me, but they cannot hurt me: so afflictions may kill us, but they cannot hurt us; they may take away my life, but they cannot take away my God, my Christ, my crown.
The third Remedy againſt this Device236 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the afflictions that doe attend the Saints in the wayes of holineſſe, are but ſhort, and momentary; Sorrow may abide for a night, but joy comes in the morning;237 this ſhort ſtorm will end in an everlaſting calm; this ſhort night will end in a glorious day, that ſhall never have end. ‘Tis but a very ſhort time betweene grace and glory, between our title to the Crown, and our wearing the Crown, between our right to the heavenly inheritance, and our poſſeſſing of the heavenly inheritance. Fourteen thouſand years to the Lord, p. 97 is but as one day, what is our life, but a ſhadow, a bubble, a flower, a poſt, a ſpan, a dream, &c. yea, ſo ſmall a while doth the hand of the Lord reſt upon us, that Luther cannot get diminutives enough to extenuate it; for he calls it a very little little croſſe that we beare. The Prophet in Iſaiah 26. 20. (to pikron mikron) ſaith the indignation doth not (tranſire) paſſe, but (pertranſire) overpaſſe. The ſharpneſſe, ſhortneſſe, and ſuddenneſſe of it is ſet forth by the travell of a woman, John 16. 21. And that is a238 ſweet Scripture, For yee have need of patience, that after yee have done the will of God, yee might receive the promiſe: For yet a little while, and he that ſhall come, will come, and will not tarry. (Tantillum, tantillum239 adhuc puſillum) A little, little, little while. When Athanaſius friends came to bewaile him becauſe of his miſery and baniſhment, he ſaid, It is but a little cloud, and will quickly be gone. ‘Twill be but as a day before God will give his240 afflicted ones beauty for aſhes, the oyle of gladneſſe, for the ſpirit of heavineſſe; before he will turne all your ſighing into ſinging, all your lamentations, to conſolations, your ſackcloath into ſilks, aſhes into oyntments, and your faſts into241 everlaſting feaſts, &c.
- 236. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 237. There are none of Gods afflicted ones that have not their (lucida intervalla) intermiſſions, reſpits, and breathing whiles, under their ſhort and momentary afflictions. When Gods hand is on thy back, let thy hand be on thy mouth; for though the affliction be ſharp, it ſhall be but ſhort.
- 238. John 16. 21. Heb. 10. 36, 37.
- 239. Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον, ὅσον.
- 240. Nebecula eſt cito tranſibit. Athanaſius.
- 241. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the afflictions that do attend the saints in the ways of holiness, are but short, and momentary; Sorrow may abide for a night, but joy comes in the morning;181 this short storm will end in an everlasting calm; this short night will end in a glorious day, that shall never have end. ’Tis but a very short time between grace and glory, between our title to the crown, and our wearing the crown, between our right to the heavenly inheritance, and our possessing of the heavenly inheritance. Fourteen thousand years to the Lord, is but as one day, what is our life, but a shadow, a bubble, a flower, a post, a span, a dream, etc‸. Yea, so small a while doth the hand of the Lord rest upon us, that Luther cannot get diminutives enough to extenuate it; for he calls it a very little little cross that we bear. The prophet in Isaiah 26:‸20. (to pikron mikron) saith the indignation doth not (transire) pass, but (pertransire) overpass. The sharpness, shortness, and suddenness of it is set forth by the travail of a woman, John 16:‸21. And that is a182 sweet Scripture, For ye have need of patience, that after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise: For yet a little while, and he that shall come, will come, and will not tarry. (Tantillum, tantillum183 adhuc pusillum) A little, little, little while. When Athanasius’ friends came to bewail him because of his misery and banishment, he said, It is but a little cloud, and will quickly be gone. ’Twill be but as a day before God will give his184 afflicted ones beauty for ashes, the oil of gladness, for the spirit of heaviness; before he will turn all your sighing into singing, all your lamentations, to consolations, your sackcloth into silks, ashes into ointments, and your fasts into everlasting feasts, etc‸.
- 181. There are none of God’s afflicted ones that have not their (lucida intervalla) intermissions, respites, and breathing whiles, under their short and momentary afflictions. When God’s hand is on thy back, let thy hand be on thy mouth; for though the affliction be sharp, it shall be but short.
- 182. John 16:‸21. Heb‸ 10:‸36, 37.
- 183. Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον, ὅσον.
- 184. Nubecula est, cito transibit. Athanasius.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device p. 98 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to confider, that the afflictions that doe befall the Saints, are ſuch as proceed from Gods deareſt love. As many as I love I rebuke242 and chaſten; be zealous therefore, and repent. Saints ſaith God, think not that I hate you, becauſe I thus chide you; he that eſcapes reprehenſion, may ſuſpect his adoption; God had one Son without corruption, but no Son without correction. A gracious ſoule may look through the darkeſt cloud, and ſee a God ſmiling on him. We muſt look through the anger of his correction, to the ſweetneſſe of his countenance, and as by a Rain-bow, we ſee the beautifull image of the Suns light, in the midſt of a dark, and wateriſh cloud. When Munſter lay ſick, and his friends asked him how he did, and how he felt himſelfe, he pointed to his ſores and ulcers (whereof he was full) and ſaid, theſe are Gods Gems, and Jewells, wherewith he decketh his beſt friends, and to me they are more precious then all the gold and ſilver in the world. A ſoul at firſt converſion is but ruf caſt, but God by afflictions doth ſquare and fit, and faſhion it for that glory above, which doth ſpeak them out, to flow from precious love; therefore the afflictions that doe attend the people of God, ſhould be p. 99 no bar to holineſſe, nor no motive to draw the ſoul to wayes of wickedneſſe.
- 242. Auſtine asketh (Si amatur quomedo infirmatur) if he were belov’d, how came he to be ſick? So are wicked men apt to ſay, becauſe they know not that corrections are pledges of our adoption, and badges of our Son ſhip. God had one Son without ſin, but none without ſorrow.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the afflictions that do befall the saints, are such as proceed from God’s dearest love. As many as I love I rebuke185 and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent. Saints saith God, think not that I hate you, because I thus chide you; he that escapes reprehension, may suspect his adoption; God had one Son without corruption, but no Son without correction. A gracious soul may look through the darkest cloud, and see a God smiling on him. We must look through the anger of his correction, to the sweetness of his countenance, and as by a rain-bow, we see the beautiful image of the sun’s light, in the midst of a dark, and waterish cloud. When Munster lay sick, and his friends asked him how he did, and how he felt himself, he pointed to his sores and ulcers (whereof he was full) and said, these are God’s gems, and jewels, wherewith he decketh his best friends, and to me they are more precious than all the gold and silver in the world. A soul at first conversion is but rough-‸cast, but God by afflictions doth square and fit, and fashion it for that glory above, which doth speak them out, to flow from precious love; therefore the afflictions that do attend the people of God, should be no bar to holiness, nor no motive to draw the soul to ways of wickedness.
- 185. Augustine asketh (Si amatur quomodo infirmatur) if he were beloved, how came he to be sick? So are wicked men apt to say, because they know not that corrections are pledges of our adoption, and badges of our sonship. God had one Son without sin, but none without sorrow.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device243 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ‘tis our duty, and glory, not to meaſure afflictions by the ſmart, but by the end. When Iſrael was diſmiſled out of244 Aegypt, ‘twas with gold, and ear-rings. So the Jewes were diſmiſſed out of Babylon, with gifts, jewels, and all neceſſary utenſils. Look more at the latter end of a245 Chriſtian, then the beginning of his affliction; conſider the patience of Job, and what end the Lord made with him. Look not upon Lazarus lying at Dives246 door, but lying in Abrahams boſome; look not to the beginning of Joſeph, who was ſo far from his dream, that the Sun and Moon ſhould reverence him, that for two years he was caſt where he could ſee neither Sun, Moon, nor Stars; but behold him at the laſt made Ruler over Aegypt. Look not upon David, as there was but a ſtep between him and247 death, nor as he was envied by ſome, and ſlighted and deſpiſed by others, but behold him ſeated in his Royal Throne, and dying in his bed of honour, and his Son Solomon, and all his gliſtering Nobles about him. Afflictions they are but as a dark entry into your Fathers houſe, they are but as a dirty lane to a p. 100 Royall Palace. Now tell me ſoules, whether it be not very great madneſſe to ſhun the wayes of holineſſe, and to walke in the wayes of wickedneſſe, becauſe of thoſe afflictions that doe attend the wayes of holineſſe.
- 243. 5 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 244. Exod. 11.
- 245. Ezra 1.
- 246. Afflictions they are but our fathers Gold Smiths, who are working to adde pearls to our Crownes.
- 247. Tiburtius ſaw paradiſe, when he walked upon hot burning coals. Heredotus ſaid of the Aſſyrians, let them drink nothing but wormwood all, their life long; when they dye, they ſhall ſwimme in honey; you are wiſe and know how to apply it. 6. Remedy.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that ’tis our duty, and glory, not to measure afflictions by the smart, but by the end. When Israel was dismissed out of186 Egypt, ’twas with gold, and ear-rings. So the Jews were dismissed out of Babylon, with gifts, jewels, and all necessary utensils. Look more at the latter end of a187 Christian, than the beginning of his affliction; consider the patience of Job, and what end the Lord made with him. Look not upon Lazarus lying at Dives’188 door, but lying in Abraham’s bosom; look not to the beginning of Joseph, who was so far from his dream, that the sun and moon should reverence him, that for two years he was cast where he could see neither sun, moon, nor stars; but behold him at the last made ruler over Egypt. Look not upon David, as there was but a step between him and189 death, nor as he was envied by some, and slighted and despised by others, but behold him seated in his royal throne, and dying in his bed of honour, and his Son Solomon, and all his glistering nobles about him. Afflictions they are but as a dark entry into your Father’s house, they are but as a dirty lane to a royal palace. Now tell me souls, whether it be not very great madness to shun the ways of holiness, and to walk in the ways of wickedness, because of those afflictions that do attend the ways of holiness.
- 186. Exod‸ 11.
- 187. Ezra 1.
- 188. Afflictions they are but our Father’s goldsmiths, who are working to add pearls to our Crowns.
- 189. Tiburtius saw paradise, when he walked upon hot burning coals. Herodotus said of the Assyrians, let them drink nothing but wormwood all‸ their life long; when they die, they shall swim in honey; you are wise and know how to apply it. ‸‸ ‸‸
The ſixt Remedy againſt this device of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that the deſigne of God in all the afflictions that do befall them, is only to try them; ‘tis not to wrong them, nor to ruine them, as ignorant ſoules are apt to think. He knoweth the way that I take, and when he hath tryed me, I ſhall come forth as gold, ſaith patient Job So in that 8. Dan. 2. And thou ſhalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee, theſe fourty yeares in the willderneſſe, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thy heart, whether thou248 wouldeſt keep his Commandements or no. God afflicted them thus, that he might make known to themſelves, and others, what was in their hearts. When fire is put to green wood, there comes out abundance of watery ſtuffe that afore appeared not; when the pond is empty, the mud, filth, and toads come to light. The ſnow covers many a dunghill; ſo doth proſperity many a rotten heart. It is eaſie to wade in a warme-bath, and every bird can ſing p. 101 in a ſun-ſhine-day, &c. Hard weather tries what health we have; afflictions trie what ſap we have, what grace we have. Weathered leaves ſoon fall off in windy weather; Rotten boughes quickly break with heavy weights, &c. you are wiſe, and know how to apply it.
- 248. The King of Aracum in Scaliger tries her whom he meanes to marry, by ſweating; if they be ſweet, then he marries them, if not, he rejects them; you may eaſily make the application.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that the design of God in all the afflictions that do befall them, is only to try them; ’tis not to wrong them, nor to ruin them, as ignorant souls are apt to think. He knoweth the way that I take, and when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold, saith patient Job. So in that 8. Deut 2. And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee, these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thy heart, whether thou190 wouldest keep his commandments or no. God afflicted them thus, that he might make known to themselves, and others, what was in their hearts. When fire is put to green wood, there comes out abundance of watery stuff that afore appeared not; when the pond is empty, the mud, filth, and toads come to light. The snow covers many a dunghill; so doth prosperity many a rotten heart. It is easy to wade in a warm-bath, and every bird can sing in a sun-shine-day, etc‸. Hard weather tries what health we have; afflictions try what sap we have, what grace we have. Withered leaves soon fall off in windy weather; Rotten boughs quickly break with heavy weights, etc‸. You are wise, and know how to apply it.
- 190. The King of Aracum in Scaliger tries her whom he means to marry, by sweating; if they be sweet, then he marries them, if not, he rejects them; you may easily make the application.
Afflictions are like pinching froſts,249 that will ſearch us; where we are moſt unſound, we ſhall ſooneſt complaine, and where moſt corruptions lie, wee ſhall moſt ſhrinke; We try mettall by knocking, if it ſound well, then we like it: ſo God tries his by knocking, and if under knocks they yeeld a pleaſant ſound, God will turne their night into day, and their bitter into ſweet, and their Croſſe into a Crown; and they ſhall hear that voice, ariſe and ſhine, for the glory of the Lord is riſen upon thee, and the favours of the Lord are flowing in on thee.
- 249. Dunghills raked ſend out a filthy ſteame, oyntment a ſweet perſume; this is applicable to ſinners, and Saints under the rod.
Afflictions are like pinching frosts,191 that will search us; where we are most unsound, we shall soonest complain, and where most corruptions lie, we shall most shrink; We try metal by knocking, if it sound well, then we like it: so God tries his by knocking, and if under knocks they yield a pleasant sound, God will turn their night into day, and their bitter into sweet, and their cross into a crown; and they shall hear that voice, arise and shine, for the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and the favours of the Lord are flowing in on thee.
- 191. Dunghills raked send out a filthy steam, ointment a sweet perfume; this is applicable to sinners, and Saints under the rod.
The ſeventh, and laſt Remedy againſt250 this device of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the afflictions, wrath, and miſerie that doe attend the wayes of wickedneſſe, are far greater, and heavier then thoſe are, that doe attend the wayes of holineſſe. Oh! the gauling, girding, laſhing, and gnawings of Conſcience, that doe attend p. 102 ſoules in a way of wickedneſſe▪ The wicked (ſaith Iſaiah) are like the troubled ſea, when it cannot reſt, whoſe waters251 caſt up mire and dirt. There is no peace to the wicked, ſaith my God. There are ſnares in all their mercies; and curſes, and croſſes doe attend all their comforts, both at home, and abroad; what is a fine ſute of cloathes with the plague in it? and what’s a golden cup▪ when there is poyſon at the bottome? or whats a ſilken ſtocking with a broken leg in it? the curſe of God, the wrath of God, the hatred of God, and the fierce indignation of God doe alwayes attend ſinners, walking in a way of wickedneſſe. Turne to that 28. of Deuteronomie, and read from the 15. verſe, to the end of that chapter, and turne to the 26. chapter of Leviticus, and read from the 14. verſe, to the end of that chapter, and then you ſhall ſee, how the curſe of God haunts the wicked (as it were a fury) in all his wayes; In the City it attends him,252 in the Country it hovers over him; coming in, it accompanies him; going forth, it followes him; and is travell it is his Comrade, it fills his ſtore with ſtrife, and mingles the wrath of God with his ſweeteſt morſell; It is a moth in his wardrope, p. 103 murren among his cattle, mildew in his field, rot among ſheep, and ofttimes makes the fruit of his loynes his greateſt vexation, and confuſion. There is no ſolid joy, nor laſting peace, nor253 pure comfort, that doth attend ſinners in their ſinfull wayes. There is a ſword of vengeance, that doth every moment hang over their heads, by a ſmall thread; and what joy and content can attend ſuch ſoules, if the eye of Conſcience be but ſo far open, as to ſee the ſword? ah! the horrours, and terrours, the tremblings, and ſhakings that attend their ſoules.
- 250. 7. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 251. Sin oftentimes makes men inſenſible of the wrath of the Almighty; Sin transformes many a man, as it were into thoſe beats in Pliny, that could not be ſtirred with the ſharpeſt prickles; or thoſe fiſhes in Ariſtotle, that though they have ſpeares thruſt into their ſides, yet they awake not.
- 252. Sin brings in ſorrow, and ſickneſſe, &c. The Rabbins ſay, that when Adam taſted the forbidden fruit, his head ached.
- 253. Sirens are ſaid to ſing curiouſly while they live, but to rore horribly when they dye; So doe the wicked.
The seventh, and last remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the afflictions, wrath, and misery that do attend the ways of wickedness, are far greater, and heavier than those are, that do attend the ways of holiness. Oh! the galling, girding, lashing, and gnawings of conscience, that do attend souls in a way of wickedness. The wicked (saith Isaiah) are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters192 cast up mire and dirt. There is no peace to the wicked, saith my God. There are snares in all their mercies; and curses, and crosses do attend all their comforts, both at home, and abroad; what is a fine suit of clothes with the plague in it? And what’s a golden cup, when there is poison at the bottom? Or what’s a silken stocking with a broken leg in it? The curse of God, the wrath of God, the hatred of God, and the fierce indignation of God do always attend sinners, walking in a way of wickedness. Turn to that 28. of Deuteronomy, and read from the 15. Verse, to the end of that chapter, and turn to the 26. Chapter of Leviticus, and read from the 14. Verse, to the end of that chapter, and then you shall see, how the curse of God haunts the wicked (as it were a fury) in all his ways; In the city it attends him,193 in the country it hovers over him; coming in, it accompanies him; going forth, it follows him; and in travel it is his comrade, it fills his store with strife, and mingles the wrath of God with his sweetest morsel; It is a moth in his wardrobe, murrain among his cattle, mildew in his field, rot among sheep, and ofttimes makes the fruit of his loins his greatest vexation, and confusion. There is no solid joy, nor lasting peace, nor194 pure comfort, that doth attend sinners in their sinful ways. There is a sword of vengeance, that doth every moment hang over their heads, by a small thread; and what joy and content can attend such souls, if the eye of conscience be but so far open, as to see the sword? Ah! the horrors, and terrors, the tremblings, and shakings that attend their souls.
- 192. Sin oftentimes makes men insensible of the wrath of the Almighty; Sin transforms many a man, as it were into those bears in Pliny, that could not be stirred with the sharpest prickles; or those fishes in Aristotle, that though they have spears thrust into their sides, yet they awake not.
- 193. Sin brings in sorrow, and sickness, etc‸. The Rabbins say, that when Adam tasted the forbidden fruit, his head ached.
- 194. Sirens are said to sing curiously while they live, but to roar horribly when they die; So do the wicked.
10. Comparing Ourselves with Worse Men
10. Comparing Ourselves with Worse Men
The tenth Device that Satan hath,254 to draw the ſoules of men to ſin, is, by working them to be frequent, in255 comparing themſelves, and their wayes with thoſe, that are reputed, or reported to be worſe then themſelves. By this device, the devill drew the proud Phariſee to bleſſe himſelfe, in a curſed condition. God, I thanke thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjuſt, adulterers, or even as this Publican &c. Why ſaith Satan, you ſweare but petty oaths, as by your faith, and troth, &c. but ſuch, and ſuch ſweare by wounds and bloud; you are now and then a little wanton; but ſuch and ſuch doe daily defile, and pollute themſelves, p. 104 by actuall uncleanneſſe, and filthineſſe; you deceive, and over-reach your neighbours, in things that are but as toyes, and trifles; but ſuch and ſuch deceive, and over-reach others in things of greateſt concernment, even to their ruine and undoings; you doe but ſit, and chat, and ſip with the drunkard; but ſuch, and ſuch ſit, and drinke drunk with the drunkard; you are onely a little proud in heart, and habit, in looks, and words, &c.
- 254. 10. Device. [dropped from the edition]
- 255. Non vulnera ſed munera oſtendit. He ſhewes not his want, but his worth, and ſtands not onely upon his conpariſons, but upon his diſpariſons; I am not as this Publican. They are very good, that are not very bad; and they that are very bad, doe alwayes prize themſelves above the market.
The tenth device that Satan hath, to draw the souls of men to sin, is, by working them to be frequent, in195 comparing themselves, and their ways with those, that are reputed, or reported to be worse than themselves. By this device, the devil drew the proud Pharisee to bless himself, in a cursed condition. God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this Publican etc‸. Why saith Satan, you swear but petty oaths, as by your faith, and troth, etc‸. But such, and such swear by wounds and blood; you are now and then a little wanton; but such and such do daily defile, and pollute themselves, by actual uncleanness, and filthiness; you deceive, and over-reach your neighbours, in things that are but as toys, and trifles; but such and such deceive, and over-reach others in things of greatest concernment, even to their ruin and undoings; you do but sit, and chat, and sip with the drunkard; but such, and such sit, and drink drunk with the drunkard; you are only a little proud in heart, and habit, in looks, and words, etc‸.
- 195. Non vulnera sed munera ostendit. He shows not his want, but his worth, and stands not only upon his comparisons, but upon his disparisons; I am not as this Publican. They are very good, that are not very bad; and they that are very bad, do always prize themselves above the market.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this device256 of Satan, is ſolemnly to conſider this, that there is not a greater, nor a clearer argument to prove a man an257 hypocrite, then to be quick-ſighted abroad, and blinde at home; then to ſee a mote in another mans eye, and not a beame in his own eye, then to uſe ſpectacles to behold other mens ſins, rather then looking-glaſſes to behold his owne; then to be alwayes holding his finger upon other mens ſores; then to be amplifying, and aggravating other mens ſins, and mitigating of his own, &c.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is solemnly to consider this, that there is not a greater, nor a clearer argument to prove a man an196 hypocrite, than to be quick-sighted abroad, and blind at home; than to see a mote in another man’s eye, and not a beam in his own eye, than to use spectacles to behold other men’s sins, rather than looking-glasses to behold his own; than to be always holding his finger upon other men’s sores; than to be amplifying, and aggravating other men’s sins, and mitigating of his own, etc‸.
- 196. History speaks of a kind of witches, that stirring abroad would put on their eyes, but returning home, they boxed them up again. So do Hypocrites.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this device.258 p. 105 of Satan, is, to ſpend more time259 in comparing of your internall, and externall actions with the Rule, with that word, by which you muſt be judg’d at laſt, then in comparing of your ſelves with thoſe, that are worſe then your ſelves; that man that comparing his ſelfe with others, that are worſe then himſelfe, may ſeeme, (to himſelfe and others) to be an Angel; yet comparing himſelfe with the word, may ſee himſelfe to be like the devill, yea, a very devill. Have not I choſen twelve, and one of you is a Devill. Such men are as like him, as if they were ſpit out of his mouth. Satan is called the God of this world, becauſe, as God at firſt did but ſpeake the word, and it was done: ſo, if the Devill doth but hold up his finger, give the leaſt hint, they will doe his will, though they undoe their ſoules for ever. Ah! what monſters would theſe men appeare to be, did they but compare themſelves with a righteous Rule, and not with the moſt unrighteous men; they would appeare to be as black as Hell it ſelfe.
- 258. 2 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 259. The nearer we draw to God, and his word, the more rottenneſſe we ſhall finde in our bones. The more any man looks into the body of the Sun, the leſſe he ſeeth when he lookes down again. It is ſaid of the Baſilisk, that if he look into a glaſſe, he preſently dieth: ſo will ſin, and a ſinner (in a ſpirituall ſence) when the ſoule look; into the word which is Gods glaſſe, &c.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to spend more time197 in comparing of your internal, and external actions with the rule, with that word, by which you must be judged at last, than in comparing of your selves with those, that are worse than your selves; that man that comparing his self with others, that are worse than himself, may seem, (to himself and others) to be an angel; yet comparing himself with the word, may see himself to be like the devil, yea, a very devil. Have not I chosen twelve, and one of you is a devil? Such men are as like him, as if they were spit out of his mouth. Satan is called the God of this world, because, as God at first did but speak the word, and it was done: so, if the devil doth but hold up his finger, give the least hint, they will do his will, though they undo their souls for ever. Ah! what monsters would these men appear to be, did they but compare themselves with a righteous rule, and not with the most unrighteous men; they would appear to be as black as hell it self.
- 197. The nearer we draw to God, and his word, the more rottenness we shall find in our bones. The more any man looks into the body of the Sun, the less he seeth when he looks down again. It is said of the Basilisk, that if he look into a glass, he presently dieth: so will sin, and a sinner (in a spiritual sense) when the soul looks into the word which is God’s glass, etc‸.
The third Remedy againſt this device260 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that though thy ſins be not as great as others, yet without ſound repentance on thy ſide, and pardoning mercy on p. 106 Gods, thou wilt be as certainly damned261 as others, though not equally tormented with others; what though hell ſhall not be ſo hot to thee as to others, yet thou muſt as certainly to hell as others, unleſſe the glorious grace of God ſhines forth upon thee in the face of Chriſt. God wil ſuit mens puniſhments to their ſins; the greateſt ſins ſhall be attended with the greateſt puniſhments, and leſſer ſins with leſſer puniſhments; alaſſe! what a poor comfort will this be to thee, when thou comeſt to die, to conſider, that thou ſhalt not be equally tormented with others, and yet muſt be for ever ſhut out from the glorious preſence of God, Chriſt, Angels, and Saints, and from thoſe good things of eternall life, that are ſo many, that they exceed number,262 ſo great, that they exceed meaſure, ſo precious, that they exceed eſtimation, Sure it is, that the tears of hell are not ſufficient to bewaile the loſſe of heaven, the worme of grief gnawes as painfull, as the fire burnes; if thoſe ſoules, Acts 20. wept, becauſe they ſhould ſee Paul’s face no more? How deplorable is the eternall deprivation of the beatificallviſion. But this not all, thou ſhalt not be onely ſhut out of heaven, but ſhut up in hell for ever, not onely ſhut out from the preſence of God and Angells, &c. p. 107 but ſhut up with devills, and damned ſpirit, for ever, not onely ſhut out from263 thoſe ſweet ſurpaſſing, unexpreſſabl, and everlaſting pleaſures that be at Gods right hand, but ſhut up for ever under thoſe torments, that are eaſeleſſe, remedileſſe, and endleſſe. Ah ſoules! were it not ten thouſand times better for yee to break off your ſins by repentance, then to goe on in your ſins, till you feele the truth of what now you hear. The God of Iſrael is very mercifull; ah that you would repent, and returne, that your ſoules might live for ever. Remember this, grievous is the torment of the damned, for the bitterneſſe of the puniſhments; but moſt grievous for the eternity of the puniſhments. For to be tormented without end, this is264 that which goes beyond all the bounds of deſperation; ah! how doe the thoughts of this make the damned to roare, and cry out for diſquietneſſe of heart, and teare their haire, and gnaſh their teeth, and rage for madneſſe, that they muſt dwell in everlaſting burnings for ever?
- 260. 3. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 261. As in Heaven one is more glorious then another; ſo in Hell, one ſhall be more miſerable then another. Auguſtine.
- 262. The gate of Indulgence, the gate of hope the gate of mercy, the gate of glory, the gate of conſolation, and the gate of ſalvation, will be for ever ſhut againſt them, Mat. 25. 10.
- 263. ‘Twas a good ſaying of Chryſoſtome, ſpeaking of Hell (Ne quaeramus ubi ſit, ſed quomodo illam fugiamus) let us not ſeek where it is, but how we ſhall eſcape it.
- 264. Surely, one good means to eſcape Hel, is to take a turne or two in Hell, by our daily meditations.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that though thy sins be not as great as others, yet without sound repentance on thy side, and pardoning mercy on God’s, thou wilt be as certainly damned198 as others, though not equally tormented with others; what though hell shall not be so hot to thee as to others, yet thou must as certainly to hell as others, unless the glorious grace of God shines forth upon thee in the face of Christ. God will suit men’s punishments to their sins; the greatest sins shall be attended with the greatest punishments, and lesser sins with lesser punishments; alas! what a poor comfort will this be to thee, when thou comest to die, to consider, that thou shalt not be equally tormented with others, and yet must be for ever shut out from the glorious presence of God, Christ, angels, and saints, and from those good things of eternal life, that are so many, that they exceed number,199 so great, that they exceed measure, so precious, that they exceed estimation. Sure it is, that the tears of hell are not sufficient to bewail the loss of heaven, the worm of grief gnaws as painful, as the fire burns; if those souls, Acts 20. wept, because they should see Paul’s face no more, how deplorable is the eternal deprivation of the beatifical vision! But this is not all, thou shalt not be only shut out of heaven, but shut up in hell for ever, not only shut out from the presence of God and angels, etc‸. but shut up with devils, and damned spirits, for ever, not only shut out from200 those sweet surpassing, unexpressible, and everlasting pleasures that be at God’s right hand, but shut up for ever under those torments, that are easeless, remediless, and endless. Ah souls! Were it not ten thousand times better for ye to break off your sins by repentance, than to go on in your sins, till you feel the truth of what now you hear? The God of Israel is very merciful; ah that you would repent, and return, that your souls might live for ever. Remember this, grievous is the torment of the damned, for the bitterness of the punishments; but most grievous for the eternity of the punishments. For to be tormented without end, this is201 that which goes beyond all the bounds of desperation; ah! how do the thoughts of this make the damned to roar, and cry out for disquietness of heart, and tear their hair, and gnash their teeth, and rage for madness, that they must dwell in everlasting burnings for ever?
- 198. As in Heaven one is more glorious than another; so in Hell, one shall be more miserable than another. Augustine.
- 199. The gate of Indulgence, the gate of hope, the gate of mercy, the gate of glory, the gate of consolation, and the gate of salvation, will be for ever shut against them, Matt 25:‸10.
- 200. ’Twas a good saying of Chrysostom, speaking of Hell (Ne quaeramus ubi sit, sed quomodo illam fugiamus) let us not seek where it is, but how we shall escape it.
- 201. Surely, one good means to escape Hell, is to take a turn or two in Hell, by our daily meditations.
11. Error in the Judgment
11. Error in the Judgment
The eleventh Device that Satan hath265 to draw the ſoule to ſin, is, by polluting and defiling the ſoules and judgements of men with ſuch dangerous errors, that doe in their proper tendency p. 108 tend to carry the ſoules of men to all looſneſſe and wickedneſſe, as wofull experience doth abundantly evidence. Ah! how many are there filled with theſe, and ſuch like Chriſt-diſhonouring, and ſoule-undoing opinions, viz. That Ordinances are poor, low, carnall things, and not onely to be lived above, but without alſo. That the Scriptures are full of fallaſies and uncertainties, and no further to be heeded, then they agree with that ſpirit that is in them. That ‘tis a poor low thing, if not idolatry too, to worſhip God in a Mediator. That the Reſurrection is already paſt. That there was never any ſuch man or perſon, as Jeſus Chriſt; but that all is an Allegory, and it ſignifies nothing but light and love, and ſuch good frames borne in men. That there’s no God, nor Devill, Heaven, nor Hell, but what is within us. That there is no ſinne in the Saints, they are under no Law, but that of the ſpirit, which is all freedome. That ſin and grace are equally of God, and agreeth to his will: with a hundred other horrid opinions, which hath cauſed wickedneſſe to break in as a flood among us, &c.
- 265. 11 Device. [dropped from the edition]
The eleventh device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, by polluting and defiling the souls and judgments of men with such dangerous errors, that do in their proper tendency tend to carry the souls of men to all looseness and wickedness, as woeful experience doth abundantly evidence. Ah! how many are there filled with these, and such like Christ-dishonouring, and soul-undoing opinions, viz. That ordinances are poor, low, carnal things, and not only to be lived above, but without also. That the Scriptures are full of fallacies and uncertainties, and no further to be heeded, than they agree with that spirit that is in them. That ’tis a poor low thing, if not idolatry too, to worship God in a Mediator. That the Resurrection is already past. That there was never any such man or person, as Jesus Christ; but that all is an Allegory, and it signifies nothing but light and love, and such good frames borne in men. That there’s no God, nor devil, heaven, nor hell, but what is within us. That there is no sin in the saints, they are under no law, but that of the spirit, which is all freedom. That sin and grace are equally of God, and agreeth to his will: with a hundred other horrid opinions, which hath caused wickedness to break in as a flood among us, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device266 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that an erroneous vain mind is as odious267 to God, as a vicious life; he that had the leproſie in his head, was to be pronounced utterly unclean. Groſſe errors make the heart fooliſh, and render the life looſe, and the ſoul light in the eye of God. Errour ſpreads, and frets268 like a Gangreen, and renders the ſoul a leoper in the ſight of God. It was Gods heavy and dreadfull plague upon the Gentiles, to be given up to a mind void of Judgement, or an injudicious mind, or a mind rejected, diſallowed, abhorred of God, or a mind that none have cauſe to glory in, but rather to be aſhamed269 of. I think that in theſe dayes God doth puniſh many mens former wickedneſſes, by giving them up to ſoule-ruining errours. Ah Lord! this mercy I humbly beg, that thou wouldeſt rather take me into thine owne hand, and doe any thing with me, then to give me up to thoſe ſad errours, to which thouſands have married their ſouls, and are in a way of periſhing for ever.
- 266. 1 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 267. A blinde eye is worſe then a lame foot. Lev. 13. 44.
- 268. The breath of the erronious is infectious, and like the dogs of Congo, they bite though they barke not.
- 269. Through animoſity to perſiſt in errour, is diabolicall; it were beſt that we never erred, next to that that we amended our errour.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that an erroneous vain mind is as odious202 to God, as a vicious life; he that had the leprosy in his head, was to be pronounced utterly unclean. Gross errors make the heart foolish, and render the life loose, and the soul light in the eye of God. Error spreads, and frets203 like a gangrene, and renders the soul a leper in the sight of God. It was God’s heavy and dreadful plague upon the Gentiles, to be given up to a mind void of judgment, or an injudicious mind, or a mind rejected, disallowed, abhorred of God, or a mind that none have cause to glory in, but rather to be ashamed204 of. I think that in these days God doth punish many men’s former wickedness, by giving them up to soul-ruining errors. Ah Lord! This mercy I humbly beg, that thou wouldest rather take me into thine own hand, and do any thing with me, than to give me up to those sad errors, to which thousands have married their souls, and are in a way of perishing for ever.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device270 of Satan, is, to receive the truth affectionately, and let it dwell in your ſoules plenteouſly; when men ſtand out againſt the truth, when truth would enter,271 and men bar the door of their ſouls againſt truth, God in juſtice gives up ſuch ſouls to be deluded, and deceived by errour, to their eternall undoing▪ 2 Theſſ. 2. 10, 11, 12. Becauſe they received not the love of the truth that they might be ſaved: God ſhall ſend them ſtrong deluſions272 (or as the Greek hath it, the efficacie of errour) that they ſhould believe a lye. That they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleaſure in unrighteouſneſſe. Ah ſirs! as you love your ſoules, doe not tempt God, do not provoke God by your withſtanding truth, and out-facing truth, to give you up to beleeve a lye, that you may be damned. There are no men on earth ſo fenc’d againſt errour, as thoſe are that receive the truth in the love of it. Such ſoules273 are not eaſily toſſed too and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the ſlight of men, and cunning craftineſſe, whereby they lye in wait to deceive. ‘Tis not he that receives moſt of the truth into his head, but he that receives moſt of the truth affectionately into his heart, that ſhall injoy the happineſſe of having his p. 111 judgement ſound, and clear, when others ſhall be deluded, and deceived by them, who make it their buſineſſe to infect the judgements and to undoe the ſouls of men.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to receive the truth affectionately, and let it dwell in your souls plenteously; when men stand out against the truth, when truth would enter,205 and men bar the door of their souls against truth, God in justice gives up such souls to be deluded, and deceived by error, to their eternal undoing: 2 Thess‸ 2:‸10, 11, 12. Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved: God shall send them strong delusions206 (or as the Greek hath it, the efficacy of error) that they should believe a lie. That they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. Ah sirs! As you love your souls, do not tempt God, do not provoke God by your withstanding truth, and out-facing truth, to give you up to believe a lie, that you may be damned. There are no men on earth so fenced against error, as those are that receive the truth in the love of it. Such souls207 are not easily tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive. ’Tis not he that receives most of the truth into his head, but he that receives most of the truth affectionately into his heart, that shall enjoy the happiness of having his judgment sound, and clear, when others shall be deluded, and deceived by them, who make it their business to infect the judgments and to undo the souls of men.
Ah ſoules! as you would not have your judgements polluted, and defiled274 with errour, let the word of the Lord that is more precious then gold, yea, then fine gold, dwell plenteouſly in you. ‘Tis not the hearing of truth, nor the knowing of truth, nor the commending of truth, nor the talking of truth, but the indwelling of truth in your ſouls, that will keep your judgements chaſte and ſound, in the middeſt of all thoſe gliſtering errours, that betray many ſouls into his hands, that can eaſily transforme himſelfe into an Angel of light, that he may draw others to lye in chaines of darkneſſe with him for ever. Oh! let not the word be a ſtranger, but make it your choiceſt familiar; then will you be able to ſtand in the day, wherein many ſhall fall on your right hand, and on your left, by the ſubtilty of thoſe that ſhall ſay, loe here is Chriſt, and loe there is Chriſt. There was more wit, then grace, in his ſpeech, that counſelled his friend, not to come too nigh unto truth, leaſt his teeth ſhould be beaten out with its heels. p. 112 Ah ſouls! if truth dwell plenteouſly in275 you, you are happy, if not, you are unhappy under all your greateſt felicity. It is with truth, ſaith Melancton, as ‘tis with holy water, every one praiſed it, and thought it had ſome rare vertue in it, but offer to ſprinkle them with it, and they will ſhut their eyes, and turne away their faces from it.
- 274. Col. 3. 16. ἐνοικείτω. i. e. indwell in you, as an ingrafted word, incorporated into your ſouls, ſo concocted, and digeſted by you, as that you turn it into a part of your ſelves. They muſt needs erre that know not Gods wayes, yet can they not wander ſo wide, as to miſſe of hell. Veritas vincit truth (at laſt) triumphs.
- 275. Veritas ſtat in aperto campo. Truth ſtands in the open fields, I, and it makes thoſe ſouls ſtand, in whom it dwels, when others fall as ſtats from Heaven. 3 Remedie.
Ah souls! As you would not have your judgments polluted, and defiled208 with error, let the word of the Lord that is more precious than gold, yea, than fine gold, dwell plenteously in you. ’Tis not the hearing of truth, nor the knowing of truth, nor the commending of truth, nor the talking of truth, but the indwelling of truth in your souls, that will keep your judgments chaste and sound, in the midst of all those glistering errors, that betray many souls into his hands, that can easily transform himself into an angel of light, that he may draw others to lie in chains of darkness with him for ever. Oh! let not the word be a stranger, but make it your choicest familiar; then will you be able to stand in the day, wherein many shall fall on your right hand, and on your left, by the subtilty of those that shall say, lo here is Christ, and lo there is Christ. There was more wit, than grace, in his speech, that counselled his friend, not to come too nigh unto truth, lest his teeth should be beaten out with its heels. Ah souls! If truth dwell plenteously in209 you, you are happy, if not, you are unhappy under all your greatest felicity. It is with truth, saith Melancthon, as ’tis with holy water, every one praised it, and thought it had some rare virtue in it, but offer to sprinkle them with it, and they will shut their eyes, and turn away their faces from it.
- 208. Col‸ 3:‸16‸ ἐνοικείτω. i. e. indwell in you, as an ingrafted word, incorporated into your souls, so concocted, and digested by you, as that you turn it into a part of your selves. They must needs err that know not God’s ways, yet can they not wander so wide, as to miss of hell. Veritas vincit truth (at last) triumphs.
- 209. Veritas stat in aperto campo. Truth stands in the open fields, ay, and it makes those souls stand, in whom it dwells, when others fall as stars from Heaven. ‸ ‸‸
The third Remedy againſt this Device of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that error makes the owner to ſuffer loſſe! All the paines and labour that men take, to defend and maintain their errours, to ſpread abroad, and infect the world with their errours, ſhall bring no profit, nor no comfort to them in that day, wherein every mans276 work ſhall be made manifeſt, and the fire ſhall try it, of what ſort it is, as the Apoſtle ſhewes, in that remarkable Scripture, the 1 Cor. 3. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. Ah that all thoſe that riſe early, and goe to bed late, that ſpend their time, their ſtrength, their ſpirits, their all, to advance & ſpread abroad God-diſhonouring, and ſoul undoing opinions, would ſeriouſly conſider of this, that they ſhall looſe all the pains, coſt, and charge, that they have bin or ſhall be at, for the propagating of errour; and if they are ever ſaved, it ſhall be by fire, as the Apoſtle there ſhewes. p. 113 Ah ſirs! is it nothing to lay out your money for that which is not bread? and your ſtrength for that, which will not, which cannot profit you in the day that you muſt make up your accounts, and all your works muſt be tried by fire? Ah! that ſuch ſoules would now at laſt, buy the truth, and ſell it not; Remember, you can never over buy it; whatſoever you give for it, you can never ſufficiently ſell it, if you ſhould have all the world in exchange for it. It is ſaid of Caeſar,277 that he had greater care of his Bookes, then of his royall Robes; for ſwimming thorough the waters, to eſcape his enemies, he carried his bookes in his hand above the waters, but loſt his Robes; ah! what are Caeſars books to Gods bookes? well, remember this, that one day, yea, one houre ſpent in the ſtudy of truth, or ſpreading abroad of truth, will yeeld the ſoule more comfort, and profit, then many thouſand years ſpent in the ſtudy, and ſpreading abroad of corrupt and vaine opinions, that have their rice from Hell, and not from Heaven; from the God of this world, and not from that God, that ſhall at laſt judge this world, and all the corrupt opinions of men.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that error makes the owner to suffer loss! All the pains and labour that men take, to defend and maintain their errors, to spread abroad, and infect the world with their errors, shall bring no profit, nor no comfort to them in that day, wherein every man’s210 work shall be made manifest, and the fire shall try it, of what sort it is, as the apostle shows, in that remarkable Scripture, the 1 Cor‸ 3:‸11, 12, 13, 14, 15. Ah that all those that rise early, and go to bed late, that spend their time, their strength, their spirits, their all, to advance and spread abroad God-dishonouring, and soul-‸undoing opinions, would seriously consider of this, that they shall lose all the pains, cost, and charge, that they have been or shall be at, for the propagating of error; and if they are ever saved, it shall be by fire, as the apostle there shows. Ah sirs! Is it nothing to lay out your money for that which is not bread? And your strength for that, which will not, which cannot profit you in the day that you must make up your accounts, and all your works must be tried by fire? Ah! that such souls would now at last, buy the truth, and sell it not; Remember, you can never over-‸buy it, whatsoever you give for it; you can never sufficiently sell it, if you should have all the world in exchange for it. It is said of Caesar,211 that he had greater care of his Books, than of his royal robes; for swimming thorough the waters, to escape his enemies, he carried his books in his hand above the waters, but lost his robes; ah! what are Caesar’s books to God’s books? Well, remember this, that one day, yea, one hour spent in the study of truth, or spreading abroad of truth, will yield the soul more comfort, and profit, than many thousand years spent in the study, and spreading abroad of corrupt and vain opinions, that have their rise from hell, and not from heaven; from the God of this world, and not from that God, that shall at last judge this world, and all the corrupt opinions of men.
The fourth Kemedie againſt this device278 p. 114 of Satan, is, to hate, reject, and abominate all thoſe doctrines, and opinions, that are contrary to godlineſſe, and that open a doore to prophaneneſſe;279 and all ſuch doctrines and opinions, that require men to hold forth a ſtrictneſſe, above what the Scripture requireth; And all ſuch Doctrines and opinions, that doe advance, and lift up corrupted nature, to the doing of ſupernaturall things, which none can doe, but by that ſupernaturall power, that raiſed Chriſt from the grave; And all ſuch opinions, that doe lift up our own Righteouſneſſe, in the Roome of Chriſts Righteouſneſſe, that place good works in the Throne of Chriſt, and makes them co-partners with Chriſt, &c. And all thoſe opinions, and Doctrines, that doe ſo ſet up, and crie up Chriſt and his Righteouſneſſe, as to cry down all Duties of Holineſſe, and Righteouſneſſe; And all thoſe Doctrines and opinions, that doe make the glorious and bleſſed priviledges of beleevers in the dayes of the Goſpell, to be leſſer, fewer, and weaker, then they were in the time of the Law. Ah! did your ſoules ariſe with a holy hatred, and a ſtrong indignation againſt ſuch Doctrines and opinions, you would ſtand when others fall, and you would p. 115 ſhine as the Sun in her glory, when many, that were once as ſhining ſtars, may goe forth as ſtinking ſnufs
- 278. 4. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 279. One old peice of Gold is worth a thouſand new counters, and one old truth of God is more worth then a thouſand new errours. True hatred is (εἰς τὰ γένη) to the whole kinde: ‘tis ſad to frowne upon one errour, and ſmile upon another. Gideon had ſeventy ſons, and but one baſtard, and yet that baſtard deſtroyed all the reſt. Judge 8. 13. one turne may bring a man quite out of the way.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to hate, reject, and abominate all those doctrines, and opinions, that are contrary to godliness, and that open a door to profaneness;212 and all such doctrines and opinions, that require men to hold forth a strictness, above what the Scripture requireth; And all such doctrines and opinions, that do advance, and lift up corrupted nature, to the doing of supernatural things, which none can do, but by that supernatural power, that raised Christ from the grave; And all such opinions, that do lift up our own righteousness, in the room of Christ’s righteousness, that place good works in the throne of Christ, and makes them co-partners with Christ, etc‸. And all those opinions, and doctrines, that do so set up, and cry up Christ and his righteousness, as to cry down all duties of holiness, and righteousness; And all those doctrines and opinions, that do make the glorious and blessed privileges of believers in the days of the gospel, to be lesser, fewer, and weaker, than they were in the time of the law. Ah! did your souls arise with a holy hatred, and a strong indignation against such doctrines and opinions, you would stand when others fall, and you would shine as the sun in her glory, when many, that were once as shining stars, may go forth as stinking snuffs.
- 212. One old piece of Gold is worth a thousand new counters, and one old truth of God is more worth than a thousand new errors. True hatred is (εἰς τὰ γένη) to the whole kind: ’tis sad to frown upon one error, and smile upon another. Gideon had seventy sons, and but one bastard, and yet that bastard destroyed all the rest. Judg 8:30, 31; 9:5. One turn may bring a man quite out of the way.
The fift Remedy againſt this device280 of Satan, is, to hold faſt the truth; as men take no hold on the arme of fleſh, till they have let goe their hold on281 the arme of God: ſo men take no hold on errour, till they have let goe their hold of truth; therefore hold faſt the truth, truth is thy Crown, hold faſt thy Crown, and let no man take thy Crown from thee; hath not God made282 truth ſweet to thy ſoule? yea, ſweeter then the honey, or the honey combe, and wilt thou not goe on to Heaven, feeding upon truth, that heavenly honeycomb, as Samſon did of his honeycomb. Ah ſoules! have you not found truth ſweetning your ſpirits, and cheering your ſpirits, and warming your ſpirits, and raiſing your ſpirits, and corroborating your ſpirits; have you not found truth a guide to leade you, a ſtaffe to uphold you, a cordiall to ſtrengthen you, and a plaiſter to heale you? and will you not hold faſt the truth? hath not truth been your beſt friend in your worſt dayes? hath not truth ſtood by you, when friends have forſaken you? hath not truth done more for you, then all the world p. 116 could doe againſt you, and will you not hold faſt the truth? is not truth your right eye, without which you cannot ſee for Chriſt? and your right hand, without which you cannot doe for Chriſt? and your right foot, without which you cannot walke with Chriſt? and will you not hold faſt truth? oh! hold faſt the truth in your judgements, and underſtandings, in your wills and affections, in your profeſſion,283 and converſation. Truth is more precious then gold, or Rubies; and all the things thou canſt deſire, are not to be compared to her. Truth is that heavenly glaſſe, wherein we may ſee the luſter, and glory of divine wiſdome, power, greatneſſe, love, and mercifulneſſe. In this glaſſe, you may ſee the face of Chriſt, the favour of Chriſt, the riches of Chriſt, and the heart of Chriſt, beating and working ſweetly towards your ſoules. Oh! let your ſoules cleave to truth, as Ruth284 did to Naomi, and ſay, I will not leave truth, nor returne from following after truth, but where truth goes, I will goe, and where truth lodgeth I will lodge, and nothing but death ſhall part truth and my ſoule. What John ſaid to the Church of Philadelphia, I may ſay to you; Hold that faſt which thou haſt, that no man p. 117 take thy Crowne, the Crowne is the top of royalties; ſuch a thing is truth; let285 no man take thy Crown; Hold faſt the faithfull word, as Titus ſpeaks; you were better let goe any thing then truth; you were better let goe your286 honours, and riches, your friends, and pleaſures, and the worlds favours; yea, your neareſt, and deareſt relations, I, your very lives, then to let goe truth. Oh! keep the truth, and truth will keep you ſafe, and happy for287 ever, bleſſed are thoſe ſoules that are kept by truth.
- 280. 5. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 281. Jer. 17. 5. v,
- 282. 2 Tim. 1. 13. 1 Titus 9. The Prieſts of Mercurie when they eat their figs, and honey, cried out (γλυκὺ ἡ ἀλήθεια) ſweet is truth.
- 283. It is with truth, as with ſome plants, which live, and thrive not, but in warme climates.
- 284. Ruth 1. v. 15, 16, 17. Though I cannot diſpute for the truth, yet I can die for the truth, ſaid that bleſſed Martyr.
- 285. Tit. 1. v. 9. Ἀντεχόμενον.
- 286. Hold faſt as with tooth, and naile, againſt thoſe that would ſnatch it from us.
- 287. 6. Remedy. I have read of one, who ſeeing in a viſion, many ſnares of the devill ſpread upon the earth, he ſate downe mourning, and ſaid, within himſelfe (Quis periranſiet iſta) who ſhall paſſe thorough theſe? whereunto he heard a voice anſwering (humilitas▪ periranſiet) humility ſhall paſſe thorough them.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to hold fast the truth; as men take no hold on the arm of flesh, till they have let go their hold on213 the arm of God: so men take no hold on error, till they have let go their hold of truth; therefore hold fast the truth, truth is thy crown, hold fast thy crown, and let no man take thy crown from thee; hath not God made214 truth sweet to thy soul? Yea, sweeter than the honey, or the honeycomb, and wilt thou not go on to heaven, feeding upon truth, that heavenly honeycomb, as Samson did of his honeycomb. Ah souls! Have you not found truth sweetening your spirits, and cheering your spirits, and warming your spirits, and raising your spirits, and corroborating your spirits; have you not found truth a guide to lead you, a staff to uphold you, a cordial to strengthen you, and a plaster to heal you? And will you not hold fast the truth? Hath not truth been your best friend in your worst days? Hath not truth stood by you, when friends have forsaken you? Hath not truth done more for you, than all the world could do against you, and will you not hold fast the truth? Is not truth your right eye, without which you cannot see for Christ? And your right hand, without which you cannot do for Christ? And your right foot, without which you cannot walk with Christ? And will you not hold fast truth? Oh! hold fast the truth in your judgments, and understandings, in your wills and affections, in your profession,215 and conversation. Truth is more precious than gold, or Rubies; and all the things thou canst desire, are not to be compared to her. Truth is that heavenly glass, wherein we may see the luster, and glory of divine wisdom, power, greatness, love, and mercifulness. In this glass, you may see the face of Christ, the favour of Christ, the riches of Christ, and the heart of Christ, beating and working sweetly towards your souls. Oh! let your souls cleave to truth, as Ruth216 did to Naomi, and say, I will not leave truth, nor return from following after truth, but where truth goes, I will go, and where truth lodgeth I will lodge, and nothing but death shall part truth and my soul. What John said to the church of Philadelphia, I may say to you; Hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown, the crown is the top of royalties; such a thing is truth; let217 no man take thy crown; Hold fast the faithful word, as Titus speaks; you were better let go any thing than truth; you were better let go your218 honours, and riches, your friends, and pleasures, and the world’s favours; yea, your nearest, and dearest relations, ay, your very lives, than to let go truth. Oh! keep the truth, and truth will keep you safe, and happy for219 ever, blessed are those souls that are kept by truth.
- 213. Jer‸ 17:‸5. ‸
- 214. 2 Tim 1:13. Titus 1. ‸ 9. The Priests of Mercury when they eat their figs, and honey, cried out (γλυκὺ ἡ ἀλήθεια) sweet is truth.
- 215. It is with truth, as with some plants, which live, and thrive not, but in warm climates.
- 216. Ruth 1. v. 15, 16, 17. Though I cannot dispute for the truth, yet I can die for the truth, said that blessed Martyr.
- 217. Titus 1‸ v. 9. Ἀντεχόμενον.
- 218. Hold fast as with tooth, and nail, against those that would snatch it from us.
- 219. ‸ I have read of one, who seeing in a vision, many snares of the devil spread upon the earth, he sate down mourning, and said, within himself (Quis pertransiet ista) who shall pass thorough these? whereunto he heard a voice answering (humilitas pertransiet) humility shall pass thorough them.
The ſixt Remedy againſt this device of Satan, is, to keep humble; humility will keep the ſoule free from many darts of Satans caſting, and erronious ſnares of his ſpreading. As low trees and ſhrubs are free from many violent guſts, and blaſts of winde, which ſhake and rend the taller trees; ſo humble ſoules are free from thoſe guſts, and blaſts of errour, that rend, and teare proud lofty ſoules; Satan and the world hath leaſt power, to faſten errours upon humble ſoules. The God of light and truth delights to dwell with the humble; and the more light and truth dwells in the ſoule, the further off darkneſſe and errour will ſtand from the ſoule. The God of grace p. 118 poures in grace into humble ſoules, as men poure liquor into empty veſſells, and the more grace is poured into the ſoule, the leſſe errour ſhall be able to over-power the ſoule, or to infect the ſoule That’s a ſweet word in the288 25. Pſal. 9. v. The meek (or the humble) will he guide in judgement, and the meeke will he teach his way; and certainly ſoules guided by God, and taught by God, are not eaſily drawn aſide, into wayes of errour. Oh! take heed of ſpirituall pride; pride fills our fancies, and weakens our graces, and makes roome in our hearts for errour; there are no men on earth ſo ſoone entangled, and ſo eaſily conquered by errour, as proud ſoules. Oh! ‘tis dangerous, to love to be wiſe above what is written; to be curious, and unſober in your deſire of knowledge, and to289 truſt to your own capacities and abilities, to undertake to prie into all ſecrets, and to be puffed up with a carnall minde; ſoules that are thus a ſoaring up, above the bounds and limits of humility, uſually fall into the very worſt of errours, as experience doth daily evidence.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to keep humble; humility will keep the soul free from many darts of Satan’s casting, and erroneous snares of his spreading. As low trees and shrubs are free from many violent gusts, and blasts of wind, which shake and rend the taller trees; so humble souls are free from those gusts, and blasts of error, that rend, and tear proud lofty souls; Satan and the world hath least power, to fasten errors upon humble souls. The God of light and truth delights to dwell with the humble; and the more light and truth dwells in the soul, the further off darkness and error will stand from the soul. The God of grace pours in grace into humble souls, as men pour liquor into empty vessels, and the more grace is poured into the soul, the less error shall be able to over-power the soul, or to infect the soul. That’s a sweet word in the220 25. Ps 9‸ v. The meek (or the humble) will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way; and certainly souls guided by God, and taught by God, are not easily drawn aside, into ways of error. Oh! take heed of spiritual pride; pride fills our fancies, and weakens our graces, and makes room in our hearts for error; there are no men on earth so soon entangled, and so easily conquered by error, as proud souls. Oh! ’tis dangerous, to love to be wise above what is written; to be curious, and unsober in your desire of knowledge, and to221 trust to your own capacities and abilities, to undertake to pry into all secrets, and to be puffed up with a carnal mind; souls that are thus a soaring up, above the bounds and limits of humility, usually fall into the very worst of errors, as experience doth daily evidence.
The ſeventh Remedy againſt this device290 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, the great evills that errours have produced; p. 119 errour is a fruitfull mother, and hath brought forth ſuch monſtrous291 children, as hath ſet Towns, Cities, and Nations on fire. Errour is that whoriſh woman, that hath caſt down many, wounded many, yea, ſlaine many ſtrong men, and many great men, and many learned men, and many profeſſing men in former times, and in our own time, as is too evident to all, that are not much left of God, deſtitute of the truth, and blinded by Satan. Oh the graces that errour hath weakned, and the ſweet joyes and comforts that errour hath clouded, if not buried; oh! the hands that errour hath weakned; the eyes that errour hath blinded; the judgements of men that errour hath perverted; the mindes that errour hath darkned; the hearts that errour hath hardened; the affections that errour hath cooled; the Conſciences that errour hath ſeared; and the lives of men, that errour hath polluted; ah ſoules! can you ſolemnly conſider of this? and not tremble more at errour then at hell it ſelfe, &c.
The seventh remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, the great evils that errors have produced; error is a fruitful mother, and hath brought forth such monstrous222 children, as hath set towns, cities, and nations on fire. Error is that whorish woman, that hath cast down many, wounded many, yea, slain many strong men, and many great men, and many learned men, and many professing men in former times, and in our own time, as is too evident to all, that are not much left of God, destitute of the truth, and blinded by Satan. Oh the graces that error hath weakened, and the sweet joys and comforts that error hath clouded, if not buried; oh! the hands that error hath weakened; the eyes that error hath blinded; the judgments of men that error hath perverted; the minds that error hath darkened; the hearts that error hath hardened; the affections that error hath cooled; the consciences that error hath seared; and the lives of men, that error hath polluted; ah souls! Can you solemnly consider of this, and not tremble more at error than at hell it self? etc‸.
- 222. Errors in conscience produce many great evils, not only (ad intra) in men’s own souls, but also (ad extra) in human affairs.
12. Wicked Company
12. Wicked Company
The twelfth Device that Satan hath292 to draw the ſoule to ſin, is, to affect wicked company, to keep wicked ſociety, and oh! the horrid impieties and wickedneſſes that Satan hath p. 120 drawn men to ſin by working them, to ſit, and aſſociate themſelves with vaine perſons.
- 292. 12. Device. [dropped from the edition]
The twelfth device that Satan hath to draw the soul to sin, is, to affect wicked company, to keep wicked society, and oh! the horrid impieties and wickedness that Satan hath drawn men to sin by working them, to sit, and associate themselves with vain persons.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this device293 of Satan, is, to dwell (till your hearts be affected) upon thoſe commands of God, that doe expreſſely require us, to ſhun the ſociety of the wicked, Epheſ. 5. 11. And have no fellowſhip294 with the unfruit fud works of darkneſſe, but rather reprove them. Prov. 4. 14, 15, 16. Enter not into the path of the wicked, and goe not in the way of evill men. Avoid it, paſſe not by it, turne from it, and paſſe away. 1 Cor. 5. 9, 10, 11. 2 Theſſ. 3. 6. Prov. 1. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. turne to theſe Scriptures, and let your ſoules dwell upon them, till a holy indignation be raiſed in your ſoules, againſt fellowſhip with vaine men. God will not take the wicked by the hand, as Job ſpeaks, why then ſhould you? Gods commands are not like thoſe that are eaſily reverſed; but they are like thoſe of the Medes, that cannot be changed; if theſe commands be not p. 121 now obſerved by thee, they will at laſt be witneſſes againſt thee, and milſtones to ſinke thee, in that day, that Chriſt ſhall judge thee.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell (till your hearts be affected) upon those commands of God, that do expressly require us, to shun the society of the wicked, Eph 5:‸11. And have no fellowship223 with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. Prov‸ 4:‸14, 15, 16. Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away. 1 Cor‸ 5:‸9, 10, 11. 2 Thess‸ 3:‸6. Prov‸ 1:‸10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. Turn to these Scriptures, and let your souls dwell upon them, till a holy indignation be raised in your souls, against fellowship with vain men. God will not take the wicked by the hand, as Job speaks, why then should you? God’s commands are not like those that are easily reversed; but they are like those of the Medes, that cannot be changed; if these commands be not now observed by thee, they will at last be witnesses against thee, and millstones to sink thee, in that day, that Christ shall judge thee.
- 223. Non parentum aut majorum authoritas sed Dei docentis imperium, Jerome. The commands of God must out-weigh all authority, and example of men.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this device295 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that their company is very infectious,296 and dangerous, as is cleare from the Scriptures above mentioned. Ah! how many have loſt their names, and loſt their eſtates, and ſtrength, and God, and Heaven, and ſoules, by ſociety with wicked men? As ye ſhun a ſtinking carcaſe; as the Sea-man ſhuns ſands, and rocks, and ſhelves; As ye ſhun thoſe, that have the plague-ſore running upon them: ſo ſhould you ſhun the ſociety of wicked men. As weeds endanger the corne, as bad humors endanger the blood, or as an infected houſe the neighbourhood: ſo doth wicked company the ſoule. Bias a heathen man, being at Sea in a great ſtorme, and perceiving many wicked men with him in the ſhip, calling upon the Gods; oh ſaith he, forbear prayer, hold your tongues, I would not have the Gods take notice that you are here, they will ſure drowne us all; if they ſhould. Ah ſirs! could a heathen297 ſee ſo much danger in the ſociety of wicked men, and can you ſee none?
- 295. 2. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 296. Euſebius reports of John the Evangeliſt, that he would not ſuffer Cerinthus the heretick, in the ſame bath him, left ſome judgement ſhould abide them both. Euſeb. lib. 3. cap. 25. A man that keepeth ill company, is like him that walketh in the Sun, tanned inſenſibly.
- 297. Prov. 13. 20. v.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that their company is very infectious,224 and dangerous, as is clear from the Scriptures above mentioned. Ah! how many have lost their names, and lost their estates, and strength, and God, and heaven, and souls, by society with wicked men? As ye shun a stinking carcase; as the Sea-man shuns sands, and rocks, and shelves; As ye shun those, that have the plague-sore running upon them: so should you shun the society of wicked men. As weeds endanger the corn, as bad humours endanger the blood, or as an infected house the neighbourhood: so doth wicked company the soul. Bias a heathen man, being at Sea in a great storm, and perceiving many wicked men with him in the ship, calling upon the Gods; oh saith he, forbear prayer, hold your tongues, I would not have the Gods take notice that you are here, they will sure drown us all, if they should. Ah sirs! Could a heathen225 see so much danger in the society of wicked men, and can you see none?
The third Remedy againſt this device298 of Satan, is, to looke alwayes upon wicked men, under thoſe names and notions, that the Scripture ſets them out under. The Scripture calls them Lions for their fierceneſſe, and Beares for their cruelty, and Dragons for their hideouſneſſe, and Dogs for their filthineſſe, and Wolves for their ſubtilneſſe. The Scripture ſtiles them Scorpions, Vipers, Thornes, Briars, Thiſtles, Brambles, ſtubble, dirt, chaffe, duſt, droſſe, ſmoke, ſcumme; as you may ſee in the margent. ‘Tis not ſafe to look upon wicked men, under thoſe names, and notions, that they ſet out themſelves by, or that flatterers ſets them out by; this may delude the ſoul; but the looking upon them under thoſe names, and notions, that the Scripture ſets out by, may preſerve the ſoule from frequenting their company, and delighting in their ſociety. Doe not tell me what this man calls them, or how ſuch and ſuch count them; but tell me, how doth the Scripture call them? how doth the Scripture count them. As Naballs name was, ſo was his nature; and as wicked mens names are, ſo are their natures; you may know well enough what is within them, by the apt names that the Holy Ghoſt hath given them.
- 298. 3. Remedie. 2 Tim. 4. 17. Iſa. 11. 7. 29. Ezek. 3. 10. Mat. 16. 9. Revel. 3. 5. 10. Mat. 3. 7. Iſa 10. 17. 27. ch 4. 55. 13. Ezek 26. Judg. 9. 14. Job 21. 18. Pſal. 18. 42. Pſa. 14. 18. Pſa. 42. Ezek. 22. 18, 19. 65. Eſa. 5. Ezek 24. 6. Lactantius ſaith of Lucian (nec diis, nec hominibus pepercit) he ſpared neither God, nor man; ſuch monſters are wicked men, which ſhould render their company to all that have taſted of the ſweetneſſe of divine love, a burden and not a delight.
The third remedy against this device226 of Satan, is, to look always upon wicked men, under those names and notions, that the Scripture sets them out under. The Scripture calls them lions for their fierceness, and Bears for their cruelty, and dragons for their hideousness, and Dogs for their filthiness, and Wolves for their subtilness. The Scripture styles them Scorpions, vipers, Thorns, Briars, Thistles, Brambles, stubble, dirt, chaff, dust, dross, smoke, scum; as you may see in the margent. ’Tis not safe to look upon wicked men, under those names, and notions, that they set out themselves by, or that flatterers set them out by; this may delude the soul; but the looking upon them under those names, and notions, that the Scripture sets them out by, may preserve the soul from frequenting their company, and delighting in their society. Do not tell me what this man calls them, or how such and such count them; but tell me, how doth the Scripture call them? How doth the Scripture count them? As Nabal’s name was, so was his nature; and as wicked men’s names are, so are their natures; you may know well enough what is within them, by the apt names that the Holy Ghost hath given them.
- 226. ‸ 2 Tim‸ 4:‸17. Isa‸ 11:‸7. Ezek 29:‸3. Matt 10:16. Rev 9:3, 5, 10. Matt 3:‸7. Isa 10:‸17; 27:‸4; 55:‸13. Ezek 2:6. Judg‸ 9:‸14. Job 21:‸18. Ps 18:‸42. Ps 1:4. Ps 18:‸42. Ezek‸ 22:‸18, 19. Isa 65:‸5. Ezek 24:‸6. Lactantius saith of Lucian (nec diis, nec hominibus pepercit) he spared neither God, nor man; such monsters are wicked men, which should render their company to all that have tasted of the sweetness of divine love, a burden and not a delight.
The fourth and laſt Remedy againſt299 this device of Satan, is, to conſider, that the ſocietie and company of wicked men, have been a great griefe and burden, to thoſe precious ſoules, that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven. Pſal. 120. ver. 5, 6. Woe is mee that I dwell in Meſech; that I ſojourne in the tents of Kedar. My ſoule hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. So Jeremiah, Oh that I had in the wilderneſſe a lodging place of wayfaring men, that I might leave my people, and goe from them; for they be all adulterers, an aſſembly of treacherous men, Jer. 9. ver. 2. So they vexed Lots300 righteous ſoule by their filthy converſation; they made his life a burden, they made death more deſirable to him then life; yea, they made his life a lingering death. Guilt, or grief is all the good, ſoules get by converſing with wicked men.
The fourth and last remedy against227 this device of Satan, is, to consider, that the society and company of wicked men, have been a great grief and burden, to those precious souls, that were once glorious on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven. Ps 120:‸5, 6. Woe is me that I dwell in Mesech; that I sojourn in the tents of Kedar. My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. So Jeremiah, Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men, that I might leave my people, and go from them; for they be all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men, Jer‸ 9:‸2. So they vexed Lot’s228 righteous soul by their filthy conversation; they made his life a burden, they made death more desirable to him than life; yea, they made his life a lingering death. Guilt, or grief is all the good gracious souls get by conversing with wicked men.
1. The World in Its Best Dress
1. The World in Its Best Dress
And he ſhewed me Joſhua the high Prieſt, ſtanding before the Angell of the Lord, and Satan ſtanding at his righthand to reſiſt him. Zach. 3. 1.
And he showed me Joshua the high priest, standing before the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him. Zech 3:‸1.
The truth of this I ſhall ſhew you in the following particulars.
The truth of this I shall show you in the following particulars.
BY preſenting the world in ſuch a dreſſe, and in ſuch a garbe to the ſoule, as to inſnare the ſoule, and to p. 125 winn upon the affections of the ſoule;301 he repreſents the world to them in its beauty, and bravery, which proves a bewitching ſight to a world of men. ‘Tis true, this tooke not Chriſt, becauſe Satan could finde no matter in him for his temptation to worke upon; but Satan findes matter in us, for this temptation to worke upon: ſo that he can no ſooner caſt out his golden bait, but we are ready to play with it, and to nibble at it; he can no ſooner throw out his golden ball, but men are apt to run after it, though they looſe God, and their ſoules in the purſuit. Ah! how many Profeſſors in theſe dayes, have for a time followed hard after God, Chriſt, and302 Ordinances, till the Devill hath ſet before them the world, in all its beauty, and bravery, which hath ſo bewitched their ſoules, that they have grown to have low thoughts of holy things, and then to be cold in their affections to holy things, and then to ſlight them, and at laſt, with the young man in the Goſpell to turne their backs upon them; ah the time! the thoughts, the ſpirits, the hearts, the ſoules, the duties, the ſervices, that the inordinate love of this wicked world doth eat up, and deſtroy, and hath eat up, and deſtroyed; p. 126 where one thouſand is deſtroyed303 by the worlds frownes, ten thouſands are deſtroyed by the worlds ſmiles. The world Siren-like, it ſings us, and ſinks us; it kiſſes us, and betraies us, like Judas; it kiſſes us, and imites us under the fifth rib, like Joab. The honors, ſplendor, and all the glory of this world are but ſweet poyſons, that will much endanger us, if they doe not eternally deſtroy us. Ah! the multitude of ſoules that have ſurſeited of theſe ſweet baites, and died for ever.
- 301. The beauty of the world ſoils a Chriſtian more then the ſtrength; the flattering Sun ſhone more then the bluſtering ſtorme; in ſtormes, we keep our garments cloſe about us.
- 302. The inhabitants of Nilus are deafe by the noiſe of the waters: ſo the world makes ſuch a noiſe in mens eares, that they cannot heare the things of Heaven. The world is like the ſwallowes dung, that put out Tobias eyes.
- 303. The champions could nor wring an Apple out of Milo’s ha nd by ſtrong hand, but a faire maid by faire meanes got it preſently.
By presenting the world in such a dress, and in such a garb to the soul, as to ensnare the soul, and to win upon the affections of the soul;229 he represents the world to them in its beauty, and bravery, which proves a bewitching sight to a world of men. ’Tis true, this took not Christ, because Satan could find no matter in him for his temptation to work upon; but Satan finds matter in us, for this temptation to work upon: so that he can no sooner cast out his golden bait, but we are ready to play with it, and to nibble at it; he can no sooner throw out his golden ball, but men are apt to run after it, though they lose God, and their souls in the pursuit. Ah! how many professors in these days, have for a time followed hard after God, Christ, and230 ordinances, till the devil hath set before them the world, in all its beauty, and bravery, which hath so bewitched their souls, that they have grown to have low thoughts of holy things, and then to be cold in their affections to holy things, and then to slight them, and at last, with the young man in the gospel to turn their backs upon them; ah the time! the thoughts, the spirits, the hearts, the souls, the duties, the services, that the inordinate love of this wicked world doth eat up, and destroy, and hath eat up, and destroyed; where one thousand is destroyed231 by the world’s frowns, ten thousands are destroyed by the world’s smiles. The world Siren-like, it sings us, and sinks us; it kisses us, and betrays us, like Judas; it kisses us, and smites us under the fifth rib, like Joab. The honors, splendor, and all the glory of this world are but sweet poisons, that will much endanger us, if they do not eternally destroy us. Ah! the multitude of souls that have surfeited of these sweet baits, and died for ever.
- 229. The beauty of the world foils a Christian more than the strength; the flattering sunshine more than the blustering storm; in storms, we keep our garments close about us.
- 230. The inhabitants of Nilus are deaf by the noise of the waters: so the world makes such a noise in men’s ears, that they cannot hear the things of Heaven. The world is like the swallows’ dung, that put out Tobias’ eyes.
- 231. The champions could not wring an Apple out of Milo’s hand by strong hand, but a fair maid by fair means got it presently.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this device304 of Satan, is to dwell upon the impotency, and weakneſs of all theſe things below; they are not able to ſecure you from the leaſt evill. They are not able to procure you the leaſt deſirable good. The Crown of Gold cannot cure the head-ach; nor the velvet ſlipper eaſe the gout; nor the Jewell about the neck cannot take away the paine of the teeth. The Frogs of Egypt entered into the rich mens houſes of Egypt, as well as p. 127 the poore; our daily experience doth305 evidence this, that all the honors, and riches, &c. That men enjoy cannot free them from the collick, the feaver, or leſſer diſeaſes. Nay, that which may ſeem moſt ſtrange is, that a great deal of wealth cannot keep men from falling into extreame povertie. In the firſt of Judges 6. ver. you ſhall finde ſeventy Kings with their fingers and toes cut off, glad like whelps to lick up crummes under another Kings table; and ſhortly after, the ſame King that brought them to this penury, is reduced to the ſame poverty and miſery; Why then ſhould that be a bar to keep thee out of Heaven, that cannot give thee the leaſt eaſe on earth?
- 304. 1 Remedy. The Prior in Melancton rolled his hands up and down in a basin full of Angells, thinking thereby to have charmed his gour, but it would not doe.
- 305. Nugas the Scythian deſpiſeing the rich preſents, and ornaments that were ſent unto him by the Emperour of Conſtantinople, asked whether▪ thoſe things could drive away calamities, diſeaſes, or death.
The first remedy against this device232 of Satan, is to dwell upon the impotency, and weakness of all these things below; they are not able to secure you from the least evil. They are not able to procure you the least desirable good. The crown of gold cannot cure the head-ache; nor the velvet slipper ease the gout; nor the jewel about the neck cannot take away the pain of the teeth. The Frogs of Egypt entered into the rich men’s houses of Egypt, as well as the poor; our daily experience doth233 evidence this, that all the honors, and riches, etc‸. that men enjoy cannot free them from the colic, the fever, or lesser diseases. Nay, that which may seem most strange is, that a great deal of wealth cannot keep men from falling into extreme poverty. In the first of Judges 6‸ ver. you shall find seventy Kings with their fingers and toes cut off, glad like whelps to lick up crumbs under another King’s table; and shortly after, the same King that brought them to this penury, is reduced to the same poverty and misery; Why then should that be a bar to keep thee out of heaven, that cannot give thee the least ease on earth?
- 232. ‸ The Prior in Melancthon rolled his hands up and down in a basin full of Angels, thinking thereby to have charmed his gout, but it would not do.
- 233. Nugas the Scythian despising the rich presents, and ornaments that were sent unto him by the Emperor of Constantinople, asked whether‸ those things could drive away calamities, diseases, or death.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this device306 of Satan, is, to dwell upon the vanity of them, as well as upon the impotencie of all worldly good. This is the ſumme of Solomons ſermon; Vanity of vanity, and all is vanity. This307 our firſt parents found, and therefore named their ſecond Abell, or vanity. Solomon that had tried theſe things, and could beſt tell the vanity of them, he preacheth this ſermon over, againe, and againe; Vanity of vanity, and all is vanity. ‘Tis ſad to think, how many thouſands there be, that can ſay with the p. 128 preacher, vanity of vanity, all is vanity,308 nay, ſwear it, and yet follow after theſe things, as if there were no other glory, nor ſelicity; but what’s to be found in thoſe things, they call vanity. Such men will ſell Chriſt, Heaven, and their ſoules for a trifle, that call theſe things vanity, but doe not cordially beleeve them to be vanity, but ſet their hearts upon them, as if they were their Crown, the top of all their Royalty, and glory. Oh! let your ſoules dwell upon the vanity of all things here below, till your hearts be ſo thoroughly convinced, and perſwaded of the vanity of them, as to trample upon them, and make them a a foot-ſtoole for Chriſt to get np, and ride in a holy triumph in your hearts.309 Chryſoſtome ſaid once, that if he were the fitteſt in the world, to preach a Sermon to the whole world, gathered together in one Congregation, and had ſome high Mountaine for his Pulpit, from whence he might have a proſpect of all the world in his view, and were furniſhed with a voice of braſſe, a voice as loud as the Trumpet of the Arch-Angell, that all the world might hear him, he would chuſe to preach upon no other text, then that in the Pſaln•es, O mortall men how long will p. 129 yee love vanity, and follow after leaſing.310 Tell me, you that ſay all things under the Sun is vanitie, if you doe really beleeve what you ſay, why doe you ſpend more thoughts, and time on the world, then you doe on Chriſt, Heaven, and your immortall ſoules? Why doe you then neglect your duty towards God, to get the world? Why doe you then ſo eagerly purſue after the world? and are ſo cold in your purſuing after God, Chriſt, and holineſſe? Why then are your hearts ſo exceedingly rais’d, when the world comes in, and ſmiles upon you, and ſo much dejected, and caſtdown, when the world frownes upon you, and with Jonah’s Gourd withers before you?
- 306. 2. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 307. Gilimex King of Vandals, led in triumph, by Belliſarius, cried out, Vanity of vanity, all is vanity.
- 308. The fancie of Lucian, who placeth Charon on the top of an high hill, viewing all the affaires of men living, and looking on their greateſt Cities as little birds neſts, is very pleaſant.
- 309. Oh the imperfection, the ingratitude, the levity, the inconſtancy, the perfidiouſneſſe of thoſe creatures▪ we moſt ſervilly affect.
- 310. Ah! did we but weigh mans paine with his paiment, his croſſes, with his mercies; his miſeries with his pleaſures; we ſhould then ſee that there is nothing got by the bargaine, and conclude, Vanity of vanity, all is vanity.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell upon the vanity of them, as well as upon the impotency of all worldly good. This is the sum of Solomon’s sermon; Vanity of vanity, and all is vanity. This234 our first parents found, and therefore named their second son Abel, or vanity. Solomon that had tried these things, and could best tell the vanity of them, he preacheth this sermon over, again, and again; Vanity of vanity, and all is vanity. ’Tis sad to think, how many thousands there be, that can say with the preacher, vanity of vanity, all is vanity,235 nay, swear it, and yet follow after these things, as if there were no other glory, nor felicity; but what’s to be found in those things, they call vanity. Such men will sell Christ, heaven, and their souls for a trifle, that call these things vanity, but do not cordially believe them to be vanity, but set their hearts upon them, as if they were their crown, the top of all their royalty, and glory. Oh! let your souls dwell upon the vanity of all things here below, till your hearts be so thoroughly convinced, and persuaded of the vanity of them, as to trample upon them, and make them a ‸ foot-stool for Christ to get up, and ride in a holy triumph in your hearts.236 Chrysostom said once, that if he were the fittest in the world, to preach a sermon to the whole world, gathered together in one congregation, and had some high Mountain for his pulpit, from whence he might have a prospect of all the world in his view, and were furnished with a voice of brass, a voice as loud as the trumpet of the Arch-angel, that all the world might hear him, he would choose to preach upon no other text, than that in the Psalms, O mortal men how long will ye love vanity, and follow after leasing?237 Tell me, you that say all things under the sun is vanity, if you do really believe what you say, why do you spend more thoughts, and time on the world, than you do on Christ, heaven, and your immortal souls? Why do you then neglect your duty towards God, to get the world? Why do you then so eagerly pursue after the world? And are so cold in your pursuing after God, Christ, and holiness? Why then are your hearts so exceedingly raised, when the world comes in, and smiles upon you, and so much dejected, and cast down, when the world frowns upon you, and with Jonah’s gourd withers before you?
- 234. Gelimer King of Vandals, led in triumph, by Belisarius, cried out, Vanity of vanity, all is vanity.
- 235. The fancy of Lucian, who placeth Charon on the top of an high hill, viewing all the affairs of men living, and looking on their greatest Cities as little birds’ nests, is very pleasant.
- 236. Oh the imperfection, the ingratitude, the levity, the inconstancy, the perfidiousness of those creatures‸ we most servilely affect.
- 237. Ah! did we but weigh man’s pain with his payment, his crosses, with his mercies; his miseries with his pleasures; we should then see that there is nothing got by the bargain, and conclude, Vanity of vanity, all is vanity.
The third Remedy againſt this device311 of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the uncertainty, the mutabilitie, and inconſtancie of all things under the Sun.312 Man himſelfe is but the dreame of a dreame, but the generation of a fancie, but an emptie vanity, but the curious picture of nothing, a poore, feeble, dying flaſh. All temporalls are as tranſitory, as a haſtie, head-long torrent, a ſhadow, a ſhip, a bird, an arrow, a poſt that paſſeth by; why ſhouldeſt thou ſet thine eyes upon that which is not, ſaith p. 130 Solomon: and ſaith the Apoſtle, the faſhion of this world paſſeth away. Heaven313 onely hath a foundation, earth hath none, but is hanged upon nothing, as Job ſpeaks. The Apoſtle willed Tymothie, to charge rich men that they be not high minded, nor put their truſt in uncertaine riches. They are like bad ſervants, whoſe ſhooes are made of running leather, and will never tarrie long with one Maſter; as a bird hoppeth from tree to tree, ſo doe the honors and riches of this world, from man to man; let Job and Nebuchadnezzar teſtifie this truth, who fell314 from great wealth, to great want. No man can promiſe himſelf to be wealthie till night; one ſtorme at Sea, one coal of fire, one falſe friend, one unadviſed word, one falſe witneſſe may make thee a begger, and a priſoner all at once. All the riches and glory of this world is but as ſmoke, and chaff that vaniſheth; as a dreame, and viſion in the night that tarrieth not; as if an hungrie man dreameth, and thinketh that he eateth, and when he awaketh, his ſoule is emptie; and like a thirſtie man, which thinketh he drinketh, and behold when he is awaked, his ſoule is faint, as the Prophet Eſay ſaith. Where is the glory of Solomon? the ſumptuous buildings of Nebuchadnezzar? the nine hundred p. 131 Chariots of Siſera? the power of Alexander? the authority of Auguſtus, that commanded the whole world to be taxed? Thoſe that have been the moſt glorious, in what men generally account glorious and excellent, have had inglorious ends; As Sampſon for ſtrength; Abſolom for beauty; Achitophel for policie; Hamon for favour; Aſael for ſwiftneſſe; Alexander for great conqueſt, and yet after twelve yeares poyſoned; the ſame you may ſee in the mighty foure Kingdomes. The Caldean, Perſian, Grecian, and Romane,315 how ſoone were they gone, and forgotten. Now rich, now poore, now full, now emptie, now in favour, anon out of favour, now honourable, now deſpiſed, now health, now ſickneſſe, now ſtrength, now weakneſſe. Oh! let not theſe uncertaine things keep thee from thoſe holy ſervices, and heavenly imployments, that may make thee happy for ever, and render thy ſoule eternally bleſſed, and at eaſe, when all theſe tranſitory things ſhall bid thy ſoule an everlaſting farewell.
- 311. 3. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 312. Riches were never true to any, that truſted to them; they have deceived men, as Jobs brook did the poore traveller, in the Summer ſeaſon.
- 313. 1 Cor. 7. 31. σχῆμα intimateth, that there is nothing of any firmneſſe, or ſolid conſiſtence in the creature.
- 314. The moſt renowned Frederick loſt all, and ſued to be made but Sexton of the Church, that himſelfe had built. I have read of a poore fiſherman, who while his nets were adrying, ſlept upon the Rock, and dreamed that he was made a King, on a ſudden ſtarts up, and leaping for joy, falls down from the Rock, and in the place of his imaginary felicities, loſes his little portion of pleaſures.
- 315. The pompe of this world Iohn compareth to the Moone, which (creſcit & decreſcit) increaſeth, and decreaſeth. Apoc. 12. v. 1.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the uncertainty, the mutability, and inconstancy of all things under the sun.238 Man himself is but the dream of a dream, but the generation of a fancy, but an empty vanity, but the curious picture of nothing, a poor, feeble, dying flash. All temporals are as transitory, as a hasty, head-long torrent, a shadow, a ship, a bird, an arrow, a post that passeth by; why shouldest thou set thine eyes upon that which is not, saith Solomon: and saith the apostle, the fashion of this world passeth away. Heaven239 only hath a foundation, earth hath none, but is hanged upon nothing, as Job speaks. The apostle willed Timothy, to charge rich men that they be not high minded, nor put their trust in uncertain riches. They are like bad servants, whose shoes are made of running leather, and will never tarry long with one master; as a bird hoppeth from tree to tree, so do the honors and riches of this world, from man to man; let Job and Nebuchadnezzar testify this truth, who fell240 from great wealth, to great want. No man can promise himself to be wealthy till night; one storm at Sea, one coal of fire, one false friend, one unadvised word, one false witness may make thee a beggar, and a prisoner all at once. All the riches and glory of this world is but as smoke, and chaff that vanisheth; as a dream, and vision in the night that tarrieth not; as if an hungry man dreameth, and thinketh that he eateth, and when he awaketh, his soul is empty; and like a thirsty man, which thinketh he drinketh, and behold when he is awaked, his soul is faint, as the prophet Isaiah saith. Where is the glory of Solomon? The sumptuous buildings of Nebuchadnezzar? The nine hundred chariots of Sisera? The power of Alexander? The authority of Augustus, that commanded the whole world to be taxed? Those that have been the most glorious, in what men generally account glorious and excellent, have had inglorious ends; As Samson for strength; Absalom for beauty; Ahithophel for policy; Haman for favour; Asahel for swiftness; Alexander for great conquest, and yet after twelve years poisoned; the same you may see in the mighty four kingdoms, the Chaldean, Persian, Grecian, and Roman,241 how soon were they gone, and forgotten. Now rich, now poor, now full, now empty, now in favour, anon out of favour, now honourable, now despised, now health, now sickness, now strength, now weakness. Oh! let not these uncertain things keep thee from those holy services, and heavenly employments, that may make thee happy for ever, and render thy soul eternally blessed, and at ease, when all these transitory things shall bid thy soul an everlasting farewell.
- 238. Riches were never true to any, that trusted to them; they have deceived men, as Job’s brook did the poor traveller, in the Summer season.
- 239. 1 Cor‸ 7:‸31‸ σχῆμα intimateth, that there is nothing of any firmness, or solid consistence in the creature.
- 240. The most renowned Frederick lost all, and sued to be made but Sexton of the Church, that himself had built. I have read of a poor fisherman, who while his nets were adrying, slept upon the Rock, and dreamed that he was made a King, on a sudden starts up, and leaping for joy, falls down from the Rock, and in the place of his imaginary felicities, loses his little portion of pleasures.
- 241. The pomp of this world John compareth to the Moon, which (crescit & decrescit) increaseth, and decreaseth. Rev 12:‸1.
The fourth Remedie againſt this Device316 of Satan, is, to conſider, that the great things of this world are very hurtfull, and dangerous to the outward p. 132 and inward man, thorough the317 corruptions that be in the hearts of men; oh! the reſt, the peace, the comfort, the content that the things of this world doe ſtrip many men off. Oh the feares, the cares, the envie, the malice, the dangers, the miſchiefs, that they ſubject men to. They oftentimes make men carnally confident. The rich mans riches are a ſtrong tower in his imagination. I ſaid in my proſperity I ſhould never be moved. They often ſwell the heart with pride, and make men forget God, and neglect God, and deſpiſe the Rock of their ſalvation; when Jeſurum waxed fat, and was grown thick, and covered with fatneſſe, then he forgot God, and forſooke God that made him, and lightly eſteemed the Rock of his ſalvation, as Moſes ſpake; ah the time! the thoughts, the ſpirits, that the things of the world conſumes and ſpends. Oh! how doe they hinder the actings of faith upon God? how doe they interrupt our ſweet communion with God? how doe they abate our love to the people of God, and coole our love to the things of God, and worke us to act like thoſe, that are moſt unlike to God? oh! the deadneſſe, the dulneſſe, the barrenneſſe, that doth attend men under great outward mercies. p. 133 Oh! the riches of the world chokes318 the word, that men live under the moſt ſoule-ſearching, and ſoule in riching meanes with leane ſoules; though they have full purſes, though their cheſts are full of ſilver, yet their hearts are emptie of grace. In the 13. Gen. 2. It is ſaid that Abraham was very rich in cattell, in ſilver, and in gold, according to the Hebrew (Chabbedh) ‘tis Abraham was very heavie, to ſhew that riches are a heavie burden, and a hinderance many times to heaven, and happineſſe. King Henry the fourth asked the Duke of Alva, if he had obſerved the great Ecclipſe of the Sun, which had lately hapned, no (ſaid the Duke) I have ſo much to doe on earth, that I have no leaſure to looke up to Heaven; ah! that this were not true of moſt Profeſſors in theſe dayes; ‘tis very ſad to thinke, how their hearts and time is ſo much taken up with earthly things, that they have ſcarce any leaſure to looke up to Heaven, or to looke after Chriſt, and the things that belong to their everlaſting peace.
- 316. 4. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 317. Henry the ſecond hearing Menz his chiefe City to be taken, uſed this blaſphemous ſpeech, I ſhall never (ſaith he) love God any more, that ſuffered a City ſo dear to mee, to be taken from me. When one preſented Antipater King of Macedonia, with a book, treating of happineſſe, his anſwer (ou ſcholazo) I have no leaſure.
- 318. That foure good mothers beget foure bad daughters; great familiarity begets contempt; truth hatred; vertue envie; riches ignonorance; is a french Proverb. Gen. 13. 2. כבד Policrates beſtowed five talents for a gift, upon one Anacrion, who for two nights after was ſo troubled with care, how to keep them, and how to beſtow them, as he carried them back againe to Policrates, ſaying, they were not worth the paines which he had already taken for them
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that the great things of this world are very hurtful, and dangerous to the outward and inward man, thorough the242 corruptions that be in the hearts of men; oh! the rest, the peace, the comfort, the content that the things of this world do strip many men of. Oh the fears, the cares, the envy, the malice, the dangers, the mischiefs, that they subject men to. They oftentimes make men carnally confident. The rich man’s riches are a strong tower in his imagination. I said in my prosperity I should never be moved. They often swell the heart with pride, and make men forget God, and neglect God, and despise the rock of their salvation; when Jeshurun waxed fat, and was grown thick, and covered with fatness, then he forgot God, and forsook God that made him, and lightly esteemed the rock of his salvation, as Moses spake; ah the time! the thoughts, the spirits, that the things of the world consumes and spends. Oh! how do they hinder the actings of faith upon God? How do they interrupt our sweet communion with God? How do they abate our love to the people of God, and cool our love to the things of God, and work us to act like those, that are most unlike to God? Oh! the deadness, the dulness, the barrenness, that doth attend men under great outward mercies. Oh! the riches of the world chokes243 the word, that men live under the most soul-searching, and soul‸-‸enriching means with lean souls; though they have full purses, though their chests are full of silver, yet their hearts are empty of grace. In the 13. Gen‸ 2 it is said that Abraham was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold, according to the Hebrew (Chabbedh) ’tis Abraham was very heavy, to show that riches are a heavy burden, and a hindrance many times to heaven, and happiness. King Henry the fourth asked the duke of Alva, if he had observed the great Eclipse of the sun, which had lately happened, no (said the duke) I have so much to do on earth, that I have no leisure to look up to heaven; ah! that this were not true of most professors in these days; ’tis very sad to think, how their hearts and time is so much taken up with earthly things, that they have scarce any leisure to look up to heaven, or to look after Christ, and the things that belong to their everlasting peace.
- 242. Henry the second hearing Menz his chief City to be taken, used this blasphemous speech, I shall never (saith he) love God any more, that suffered a City so dear to me, to be taken from me. When one presented Antipater King of Macedonia, with a book, treating of happiness, his answer (ou scholazo) I have no leisure.
- 243. That four good mothers beget four bad daughters; great familiarity begets contempt; truth hatred; virtue envy; riches ignorance; is a French Proverb. Gen‸ 13:‸2. כבד‸. Polycrates bestowed five talents for a gift, upon one Anacreon, who for two nights after was so troubled with care, how to keep them, and how to bestow them, as he carried them back again to Policrates, saying, they were not worth the pains which he had already taken for them.
Riches, though well got, yet are but like to Manna, thoſe that gathered leſſe bad no want, and thoſe that gathered more, ‘twas but a trouble, and annoyance to them. The world is p. 134 troubleſome, and yet it is loved; what would it be, if it were peaceable? you imbrace it, though it be filthy; what would you doe, if it were beautifull? you cannot keep your hands from the thornes; how earneſt would you be then in gathering the flowers? The world may be fitly likened to the Serpent Scytale, whereof it is reported, that319 when ſhe cannot overtake the flying paſſengers, ſhe doth with her beautifull colours ſo aſtoniſh, and amaze them, that they have no power to paſſe away, till ſhe have ſtung them. Ah! how many thouſands are there now on earth, that have found this true by experience; that have ſpun a faire thread to ſtrangle themſelves, both temporally and eternally, by being bewitch’t by the beautie, and braverie of this enticeing world.
- 319. Sicily is ſo full of ſweet flowers, that dogs cannot hunt there; and what doe all the ſweet contents of this world, but make us looſe the ſent of Heaven.
Riches, though well got, yet are but like to manna, those that gathered less had no want, and those that gathered more, ’twas but a trouble, and annoyance to them. The world is troublesome, and yet it is loved; what would it be, if it were peaceable? You embrace it, though it be filthy; what would you do, if it were beautiful? You cannot keep your hands from the thorns; how earnest would you be then in gathering the flowers? The world may be fitly likened to the serpent Scytale, whereof it is reported, that244 when she cannot overtake the flying passengers, she doth with her beautiful colours so astonish, and amaze them, that they have no power to pass away, till she have stung them. Ah! how many thousands are there now on earth, that have found this true by experience; that have spun a fair thread to strangle themselves, both temporally and eternally, by being bewitched by the beauty, and bravery of this enticing world.
- 244. Sicily is so full of sweet flowers, that dogs cannot hunt there; and what do all the sweet contents of this world, but make us lose the scent of Heaven.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device of320 Satan, is, to conſider, that all the felicity of this world is mixt; our light is mixt with darkneſſe, our joy with ſorrow, our pleaſures with paine, our honour with diſhonour, our riches with wants. If our fight be ſpirituall, cleare, and quick; we may ſee in the felicity of this world, our wine mixt with water, our honey with gall, our ſugar with wormewood, and our roſes with p. 135 prickles. Sorrow attends worldy joy,321 danger attends worldly ſafety, loſſe attends worldly labours, teares attend worldly purpoſes. As to theſe things, mens hopes are vaine, their ſorrow certaine, and joy fained. The Apoſtle calleth this world a ſea of glaſſe; a ſea for the troubles of it, and glaſſe for the brittleneſſe and bitterneſſe of it. The honors, profits, pleaſures, and delights of this world are true gardens of Adonis, where we can gather nothing but triviall flowers, ſurrounded with many bryers.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that all the felicity of this world is mixed; our light is mixed with darkness, our joy with sorrow, our pleasures with pain, our honour with dishonour, our riches with wants. If our sight be spiritual, clear, and quick; we may see in the felicity of this world, our wine mixed with water, our honey with gall, our sugar with wormwood, and our roses with prickles. Sorrow attends worldly joy,245 danger attends worldly safety, loss attends worldly labours, tears attend worldly purposes. As to these things, men’s hopes are vain, their sorrow certain, and joy feigned. The apostle calleth this world a sea of glass; a sea for the troubles of it, and glass for the brittleness and bitterness of it. The honors, profits, pleasures, and delights of this world are true gardens of Adonis, where we can gather nothing but trivial flowers, surrounded with many briers.
- 245. Hark scholar, said the Harlot to Apuleius; ’tis but a bitter sweet, that you are so fond of. Surely, all the things of this world are but bitter sweets.
The ſixt Remedy againſt this Device322 of Satan, is, to get better acquaintance, and better aſſurance of more bleſſed, and glorious things. That323 which raiſed up their ſpirits, in the tenth and 11th of the Hebrews, to trample upon all the beautie, bravery, and glory of the world, was their acquaintance with, and aſſurance of better and more durable things. They tooke joyfully the ſpoyling of their goods, knowing in themſelves, that they had in Heaven a better, and a more durable ſubſtance. They324 look’t for a houſe that had foundations, whoſe builder and maker was God; And they look’t for another Country, even an heavenly. They ſaw him that was inviſible, and had an eye to the recompence of reward; p. 136 And this made them count all the glory and bravery of this world, to be poore, and contemptible for them, to ſet their hearts upon. The maine reaſon why men dote upon the world, and damne their ſoules to get the world, is, becauſe they are not acquainted with a greater glory. Men ate Acorns, till they were acquainted with the uſe of wheat. Ah! were men more acquainted with what union and communion with God means; what ‘tis to have a new name, and a new ſtone, that none knowes, but he that hath it; did they but taſte more of Heaven, and live more in Heaven, and had more glorious hopes of going to Heaven; ah! how eaſily would they have the Moone under their feet. It was an excellent ſaying of Lewis of Bavyer, Emperour of Germany,325 ſuch goods are worth getting, and owning as will not ſinke, or waſh away, if a ſhipwrack happen, but will wade and ſwim out with us. It is recorded of Lazarus, that after his reſurrection from the dead, he was never ſeen to laugh, his thoughts and affections were ſo fixt in Heaven, though his bodie was on earth; and therefore he could not but ſlight temporall things,326 his heart being ſo bent, and ſet upon eternalls. There are goods of the throne of grace; as God, Chriſt, the p. 137 Spirit, Adoption, Juſtification, remiſſion of ſin peace with God, and peace with Conſcience; and there are goods of the foot-ſtoole, as honours, riches, the favour of creatures, and other comforts, and accommodations of this life; Now he that hath acquaintance with, and aſſurance of the goods of the Throne, will eaſily trample upon the goods of the foot-ſtoole. Ah! that you would make it your buſineſſe, your worke, to mind more, and make ſure more to your owne ſoules, the great327 things of eternity, that will yeeld you joy in life, and peace in death, and a Crown of Righteouſneſſe in the day of Chriſts appearing; And that will lifte up your ſoules above all the beauty, and bravery of this bewitching world; that will raiſe your feet above other mens heads. When a man comes to be aſſured of a Crown, a Scepter, the Royall Robes, &c. he then begins to have low, mean, and contemptible thoughts of thoſe things, that before he highly prized: ſo will aſſurance of more, great, and glorious things breed in the ſoule a holy ſcorn, and contempt of all theſe poore, meane things, which the ſoule before did value above God, Chriſt, and Heaven, &c.
- 322. 6. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 323. Let Heaven be a mans object, and earth will ſoone be his abject.
- 324. Luther being at one time in ſome wants, it happened that a good ſum of money was unexpectedly ſent him, by a Noble man of Germany, at which being ſomething amazed, he ſaid, I ſeare that God will give me my reward here; but I proteſt, I will not be ſo ſatisfied.
- 325. Hujuſmodi comparandae ſunt opes quae cum naufragio ſimul enatent.
- 326. There is ſaith Auguſtine (bona Throni) goods of the throne; and there are (bona Scabelli) goods of the footeſtool.
- 327. When Baſil was tempted with money, and preferment; ſaith he, give me money that may laſt for ever, and glory that may eternally flouriſh; for the faſhion of this world paſſeth away, as the waters of a river that runs by a City.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to get better acquaintance, and better assurance of more blessed, and glorious things. That246 which raised up their spirits, in the tenth and 11th of the Hebrews, to trample upon all the beauty, bravery, and glory of the world, was their acquaintance with, and assurance of better and more durable things. They took joyfully the spoiling of their goods, knowing in themselves, that they had in heaven a better, and a more durable substance. They247 looked for a house that had foundations, whose builder and maker was God; And they looked for another country, even an heavenly. They saw him that was invisible, and had an eye to the recompense of reward; And this made them count all the glory and bravery of this world, to be poor, and contemptible for them, to set their hearts upon. The main reason why men dote upon the world, and damn their souls to get the world, is, because they are not acquainted with a greater glory. Men ate acorns, till they were acquainted with the use of wheat. Ah! were men more acquainted with what union and communion with God means; what ’tis to have a new name, and a new stone, that none knows, but he that hath it; did they but taste more of heaven, and live more in heaven, and had more glorious hopes of going to heaven; ah! How easily would they have the moon under their feet. It was an excellent saying of Lewis of Bavyer, emperor of Germany,248 such goods are worth getting, and owning as will not sink, or wash away, if a shipwreck happen, but will wade and swim out with us. It is recorded of Lazarus, that after his resurrection from the dead, he was never seen to laugh, his thoughts and affections were so fixed in heaven, though his body was on earth; and therefore he could not but slight temporal things,249 his heart being so bent, and set upon eternals. There are goods of the throne of grace; as God, Christ, the Spirit, adoption, justification, remission of sin, peace with God, and peace with conscience; and there are goods of the foot-stool, as honours, riches, the favour of creatures, and other comforts, and accommodations of this life; Now he that hath acquaintance with, and assurance of the goods of the throne, will easily trample upon the goods of the foot-stool. Ah! that you would make it your business, your work, to mind more, and make sure more to your own souls, the great250 things of eternity, that will yield you joy in life, and peace in death, and a crown of righteousness in the day of Christ’s appearing; And that will lift up your souls above all the beauty, and bravery of this bewitching world; that will raise your feet above other men’s heads. When a man comes to be assured of a crown, a sceptre, the royal robes, etc‸. he then begins to have low, mean, and contemptible thoughts of those things, that before he highly prized: so will assurance of more‸ great, and glorious things breed in the soul a holy scorn, and contempt of all these poor, mean things, which the soul before did value above God, Christ, and heaven, etc‸.
- 246. Let Heaven be a man’s object, and earth will soon be his abject.
- 247. Luther being at one time in some wants, it happened that a good sum of money was unexpectedly sent him, by a Noble man of Germany, at which being something amazed, he said, I fear that God will give me my reward here; but I protest, I will not be so satisfied.
- 248. Hujusmodi comparandae sunt opes quae cum naufragio simul enatent.
- 249. There is saith Augustine (bona Throni) goods of the throne; and there are (bona Scabelli) goods of the foot-stool.
- 250. When Basil was tempted with money, and preferment; saith he, give me money that may last for ever, and glory that may eternally flourish; for the fashion of this world passeth away, as the waters of a river that runs by a City.
The ſeventh Remedie againſt this device p. 138 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider,328 that true hahpineſſe and ſatisfaction, is not to be had in the injoyment of any worldly good; true happineſſe is too big, and too glorious a thing, to be329 found in any thing below that God, who is a Chriſtians (ſummum bonum) chiefeſt good. The bleſſed Angells, thoſe gliſtering Courtiers have all felicities, and bleſſedneſſes; and yet they have neither gold, nor ſilver, nor jewels, nor none of the beauty, and bravery of this world; certainly, if happineſſe was to be found in theſe things, the Lord Jeſus, who is the right and Royall Heir of all things, would have exchanged his cradle for a Crown, his Birthcham-ber (a ſtable) for a Royall Palace; his poverty for plenty; his deſpiſed followers, for ſhining Courtiers; and his meane proviſions, for the choiſeſt delicates, &c. Certainly, happineſs lies not in thoſe things, that a man330 may injoy, and yet be miſerable for ever; now a man may be great, & graceleſſe with Pharaoh; honourable, and damnable with Saul; rich, and miſerable with Dives, &c. therefore happineſs lies not in theſe things. Certainly happineſſe lies not in thoſe things that cannot comfort a man upon a dying bed; Is it honours, riches, or friends, &c. p. 139 that can comfort thee when thou comeſt to die? or is it not rather faith in the blood of Chriſt? the witneſſe of the331 ſpirit of Chriſt; the ſenſe and feeling of the love, and favour of Chriſt, and the hopes of eternall reigning with Chriſt? Can happineſſe lie in thoſe things that cannot give us health, or ſtrength, or eaſe, or a good nights reſt, or an hours ſleep, or a good ſtomack? why all the honours, riches, and delights of this world cannot give theſe poor things to us; therefore certainly, happineſſe lies not in the injoyment of them, &c. And ſurely happineſſe is not to be found in thoſe things, that cannot ſatisfie the ſoules of men; now none of theſe things can ſatisfie the ſoul of man. He that loveth ſilver ſhall not be ſatisfied with ſilver, nor he that loveth abundance332 with increaſe; this is alſo vanity, ſaith the wiſe man. The barren womb, the Horſe-leeches daughter, the grave and Hell will as ſoon be ſatisfied, as the ſoule of man will by the injoyment of any worldly good. Some one thing, or other will be for ever wanting to that ſoule that hath none, but outward good to live vpon. You may as ſoone fill a bag with wiſdome, a cheſt with vertue, or a circle with a triangle, as the heart of man with any thing here below? p. 140 A man may have enough of the world to ſinke him, but he can never have enough to ſatisfie him, &c.
- 328. 7 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 329. True happineſſe lies only in our injoyment of a ſuitable good, a pure good, a totall good, & an eternall good; and God is onely ſuch a good, and ſuch a good can only ſatisfie the ſoul of man.
- 330. Philoſophers could ſay, that hee was never a happy man that might afterwards become miſerable.
- 331. Gregory the great uſed to ſay, he is poor, whoſe ſoule is void of grace, not whoſe cofers are empty of money.
- 332. Anima rationalis caeteris omnibus occupari poteſt impleri non poteſt. The reaſonable ſoule may be buſied about other things, but it cannot be filled with them.
The seventh remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that true happiness and satisfaction, is not to be had in the enjoyment of any worldly good; true happiness is too big, and too glorious a thing, to be251 found in any thing below that God, who is a Christian’s (summum bonum) chiefest good. The blessed angels, those glistering courtiers have all felicities, and blessedness; and yet they have neither gold, nor silver, nor jewels, nor none of the beauty, and bravery of this world; certainly, if happiness was to be found in these things, the Lord Jesus, who is the right and royal heir of all things, would have exchanged his cradle for a crown, his Birth-chamber (a stable) for a royal palace; his poverty for plenty; his despised followers, for shining courtiers; and his mean provisions, for the choicest delicates, etc‸. Certainly, happiness lies not in those things, that a man252 may enjoy, and yet be miserable for ever; now a man may be great, and graceless with Pharaoh; honourable, and damnable with Saul; rich, and miserable with Dives, etc‸. Therefore happiness lies not in these things. Certainly happiness lies not in those things that cannot comfort a man upon a dying bed; Is it honours, riches, or friends, etc‸. that can comfort thee when thou comest to die? Or is it not rather faith in the blood of Christ? The witness of the253 spirit of Christ; the sense and feeling of the love, and favour of Christ, and the hopes of eternal reigning with Christ? Can happiness lie in those things that cannot give us health, or strength, or ease, or a good night’s rest, or an hour’s sleep, or a good stomach? Why all the honours, riches, and delights of this world cannot give these poor things to us; therefore certainly, happiness lies not in the enjoyment of them, etc‸. And surely happiness is not to be found in those things, that cannot satisfy the souls of men; now none of these things can satisfy the soul of man. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth abundance254 with increase; this is also vanity, saith the wise man. The barren womb, the horse-leech’s daughter, the grave and hell will as soon be satisfied, as the soul of man will by the enjoyment of any worldly good. Some one thing, or other will be for ever wanting to that soul that hath none, but outward good to live upon. You may as soon fill a bag with wisdom, a chest with virtue, or a circle with a triangle, as the heart of man with any thing here below. A man may have enough of the world to sink him, but he can never have enough to satisfy him, etc‸.
- 251. True happiness lies only in our enjoyment of a suitable good, a pure good, a total good, and an eternal good; and God is only such a good, and such a good can only satisfy the soul of man.
- 252. Philosophers could say, that he was never a happy man that might afterwards become miserable.
- 253. Gregory the great used to say, he is poor, whose soul is void of grace, not whose coffers are empty of money.
- 254. Anima rationalis caeteris omnibus occupari potest impleri non potest. The reasonable soul may be busied about other things, but it cannot be filled with them.
The eighth Remedie againſt this device333 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider of the dignity of the ſoule; oh! the ſoul of man is more wotrh then a thouſand worlds; ‘tis the greateſt abaſing of it334 that can be, to let it dote upon a little ſhining earth, upon a little painted beauty, and fading glory, when it’s capable of union with Chriſt, of communion with God, and of enjoying the eternall viſion of God. Seneca could ſay, I am too great, and born to greater things, then that I ſhould be a ſlave to my body; oh! do you ſay, my ſoule is too great, and born to greater things, then that I ſhould confine it to a heap of white and yellow clay. I have been the longer upon the Remedies, that may help us againſt this dangerous device of Satan, becauſe hee doth uſually more hurt to the ſoules of men, by this device, then he doth by all other devices; for a cloſe, I wiſh, as once Chryſoſtome did, that that ſentence, Eccleſ. 2. v. 11. (Then I looked on all the workes that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do, and behold all was vanity and vexation of Spirit, and there was no profit under the Sun) were engraven on p. 141 the door poſts, into which you enter; on the tables, where you ſit; on the diſhes out of which you eate; on the cups, out of which you drinke; on the bedſteads, where you lie; on the walls of the houſes, where you dwell; on the garments, which you weare; on the heads of the horſes, on which you ride, and on the foreheads of all them whom you meet; that your ſoules may not by the beautie, and braverie of the world be kept off from thoſe holy, and heavenly ſervices, that may render you bleſſed, while you live, and happy when you die; that you may breath out your laſt into his boſome, who lives for ever, and who will make them happy for ever, that prefers Chriſts ſpiritualls and eternals above all temporall, tranſitory things.
- 333. 8. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 334. Plutarch tells of Themiſtocles, that he accounted it not to ſtand with his ſtate, to ſtoop down to take up the ſpoiles the enemies had ſcattered in flight, but ſaith to one of his followers. (Ἀνελοῦ σαυτῷ σὺ γὰρ οὐκ εἶ Θεμιστοκλῆς) you may, for you are not Themiſtocles. Oh what a ſad thing is it, that a Heathen ſhould ſet his feet upon thoſe very things that moſt Profeſſors ſet their hearts, and for the gain of which with Balaam, many run the hazard of ſing their immortall ſouls for ever.
The eighth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider of the dignity of the soul; oh! the soul of man is more worth than a thousand worlds; ’tis the greatest abasing of it255 that can be, to let it dote upon a little shining earth, upon a little painted beauty, and fading glory, when it’s capable of union with Christ, of communion with God, and of enjoying the eternal vision of God. Seneca could say, I am too great, and born to greater things, than that I should be a slave to my body; oh! do you say, my soul is too great, and born to greater things, than that I should confine it to a heap of white and yellow clay. I have been the longer upon the remedies, that may help us against this dangerous device of Satan, because he doth usually more hurt to the souls of men, by this device, than he doth by all other devices; for a close, I wish, as once Chrysostom did, that that sentence, Eccl 2:‸11. (Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do, and behold all was vanity and vexation of Spirit, and there was no profit under the sun) were engraven on the door posts, into which you enter; on the tables, where you sit; on the dishes out of which you eat; on the cups, out of which you drink; on the bedsteads, where you lie; on the walls of the houses, where you dwell; on the garments, which you wear; on the heads of the horses, on which you ride, and on the foreheads of all them whom you meet; that your souls may not by the beauty, and bravery of the world be kept off from those holy, and heavenly services, that may render you blessed, while you live, and happy when you die; that you may breathe out your last into his bosom, who lives for ever, and who will make them happy for ever, that prefers Christ’s spirituals and eternals above all temporal, transitory things.
- 255. Plutarch tells of Themistocles, that he accounted it not to stand with his state, to stoop down to take up the spoils the enemies had scattered in flight, but saith to one of his followers, (Ἀνελοῦ σαυτῷ σὺ γὰρ οὐκ εἶ Θεμιστοκλῆς) you may, for you are not Themistocles. Oh what a sad thing is it, that a Heathen should set his feet upon those very things that most Professors set their hearts, and for the gain of which with Balaam, many run the hazard of losing their immortal souls for ever.
2. The Dangers of Duty
2. The Dangers of Duty
BY preſenting to them the danger,335 the loſſes, and the ſufferings that do attend the performance of ſuch and p. 142 ſuch religious ſervices; by this device Satan kept cloſe thoſe that beleeved on Chriſt, from confeſſing of Chriſt, in that 12. John 42. Nevertheleſſe, among the chief Rulers alſo, many believed on him; but becauſe of the Phariſees, they did not confeſſe him, leſt they ſhould be put out of the Synagogue. I would walke in all the wayes of God, I would give up my ſelfe to the ſtricteſt wayes of holineſſe; but I am afraid dangers will attend me on the one hand; and loſſes, and happily ſuch, and ſuch ſufferings on the other hand, ſaith many a man. Oh! how ſhould we helpe our ſelves againſt this temptation, and device of Satan.
- 335. 2 Device. [dropped from the edition]
By presenting to them the danger, the losses, and the sufferings that do attend the performance of such and such religious services; by this device Satan kept close those that believed on Christ, from confessing of Christ, in that 12. John 42. Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also, many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees, they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the Synagogue. I would walk in all the ways of God, I would give up my self to the strictest ways of holiness; but I am afraid dangers will attend me on the one hand; and losses, and happily such, and such sufferings on the other hand, saith many a man. Oh! how should we help our selves against this temptation, and device of Satan.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device336 of Satan, is, to conſider, that all the troubles and afflictions that you meet with in a way of righteouſneſſe, ſhall never hurt you; they ſhall never harm you. And who is he that ſhall harme337 you, if you be followers of that which is good, ſaith the Apoſtle, i. e. none ſhall harme you; naturall conſcience cannot but p. 143 doe homage to the image of God, ſtamped upon the natures, words, workes, and lives of the godly; as we may ſee in the carriage of Nebuchadnezzar, and338 Darius towards Daniel. All the afflictions and troubles that do attend men in a way of righteouſneſſe, can never rob them of their treaſure, of their jewels; they may rob them of ſome light, ſlight things; as the ſword that is by their ſide, or the ſtick that is in their hand, or of the flowers, or ribbons that be in their hats; The treaſures of a Saint is the preſence of God, the favour of God, union and communion with God; the pardon of ſin, the joy of the ſpirit, the peace of Conſcience, which are Jewels that none can give, but Chriſt, nor none can take away, but Chriſt. Now, why ſhould a gracious ſoule keep off from a way of holineſſe? becauſe of afflictions, &c. when no afflictions can ſtrip a man of his heavenly jewels, which are his ornaments, and his ſafety here, and will be his happineſſe and glory hereafter. Why ſhould that man be afraid, or troubled for339 ſtormes at Sea, whoſe treaſures are ſure in a friends hand upon land? why, a believers treaſure is always ſafe in the hands of Chriſt; his life is ſafe, his ſoule is ſafe, his grace is ſafe, his p. 144 comfort is ſafe, and his Crown is ſafe in the hand of Chriſt. I know him in340 whom I have beleeved, and that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, untill that day, ſaith the Apoſtle. The childes moſt precious things are moſt ſecure in his Fathers hands; ſo are our ſoules, our graces, and our comforts, in the hand of Chriſt.
- 336. 1 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 337. Nemo proprie læditur niſi a ſeipſo. No body is properly hurt, but by himſelfe, and his own fault.
- 338. Gordius that bleſſed Martyr accounted it a loſſe to him, not to ſuffer many kinds of tortures; he ſaith, tortures are but tradings with God for glory. The greater the combate is, the greater is the following reward.
- 339. That was a notable ſpeech of Luther, let him that dyed for my ſoule, ſee to the ſalvation of it.
- 340. 2 Tim. 1. 12.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that all the troubles and afflictions that you meet with in a way of righteousness, shall never hurt you; they shall never harm you. And who is he that shall harm256 you, if you be followers of that which is good, saith the apostle, i. e. none shall harm you; natural conscience cannot but do homage to the image of God, stamped upon the natures, words, works, and lives of the godly; as we may see in the carriage of Nebuchadnezzar, and257 Darius towards Daniel. All the afflictions and troubles that do attend men in a way of righteousness, can never rob them of their treasure, of their jewels; they may rob them of some light, slight things; as the sword that is by their side, or the stick that is in their hand, or of the flowers, or ribbons that be in their hats; The treasures of a saint is the presence of God, the favour of God, union and communion with God; the pardon of sin, the joy of the spirit, the peace of conscience, which are jewels that none can give, but Christ, nor none can take away, but Christ. Now, why should a gracious soul keep off from a way of holiness? because of afflictions, etc‸. when no afflictions can strip a man of his heavenly jewels, which are his ornaments, and his safety here, and will be his happiness and glory hereafter. Why should that man be afraid, or troubled for258 storms at Sea, whose treasures are sure in a friend’s hand upon land? Why, a believer’s treasure is always safe in the hands of Christ; his life is safe, his soul is safe, his grace is safe, his comfort is safe, and his crown is safe in the hand of Christ. I know him in259 whom I have believed, and that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, until that day, saith the apostle. The child’s most precious things are most secure in his father’s hands; so are our souls, our graces, and our comforts, in the hand of Christ.
- 256. Nemo proprie laeditur nisi a seipso. No body is properly hurt, but by himself, and his own fault.
- 257. Gordius that blessed Martyr accounted it a loss to him, not to suffer many kinds of tortures; he saith, tortures are but tradings with God for glory. The greater the combat is, the greater is the following reward.
- 258. That was a notable speech of Luther, let him that died for my soul, see to the salvation of it.
- 259. 2 Tim‸ 1:‸12.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device341 of Satan, is, to conſider, that other precious Saints, that were ſhining342 lights on earth, and are now triumphing in Heaven, have held on in religious ſervices, notwithſtanding all the troubles and dangers that have ſurrounded them; Nehemiah, and Ezra were ſurrounded with dangers on the left hand, and on the right; and yet in the face of all, they hold on building the Temple, and the wall of Jeruſalem: ſo Daniel, and thoſe precious worthies, in the 44 Pſal. under want of outward incouragements, and in the face of a world of very great diſcouragements, their ſouls clave to God, and his wayes; Though they were ſore broken in the place of dragons, and covered with the ſhadow of death; yea, though they were all the day long counted as ſheep for the ſlaughter, yet their hearts were not turned back, neither did their ſteps decline from his wayes. Though bonds and p. 145 impriſonment did attend Paul, and the reſt of the Apoſtles in every place; yet they held on in the work, and ſervice of the Lord; and why then ſhould you degenerate from their worthy examples, which is your duty, and your glory to follow.
- 341. 2. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 342. Will: Flower (Martyr) ſaid, that heaven ſhould aſſoon fall, as I will forſake my profeſſion, or budge in the leaſt degree from it. So Santus being under as great torment as you have read of, cries out (Chriſtianus ſum) I am a Chriſtian; no torment could worke him to decline the ſervice of his God. I might produce a cloud of witneſſes; but if theſe do not work you to be noble and brave, I am afraid more will not.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that other precious saints, that were shining260 lights on earth, and are now triumphing in heaven, have held on in religious services, notwithstanding all the troubles and dangers that have surrounded them; Nehemiah, and Ezra were surrounded with dangers on the left hand, and on the right; and yet in the face of all, they hold on building the temple, and the wall of Jerusalem: so Daniel, and those precious worthies, in the 44 Psal. under want of outward encouragements, and in the face of a world of very great discouragements, their souls clave to God, and his ways; Though they were sore broken in the place of dragons, and covered with the shadow of death; yea, though they were all the day long counted as sheep for the slaughter, yet their hearts were not turned back, neither did their steps decline from his ways. Though bonds and imprisonment did attend Paul, and the rest of the apostles in every place; yet they held on in the work, and service of the Lord; and why then should you degenerate from their worthy examples, which is your duty, and your glory to follow?
- 260. Will: Flower (Martyr) said, that heaven should as soon fall, as I will forsake my profession, or budge in the least degree from it. So Sanctus being under as great torment as you have read of, cries out (Christianus sum) I am a Christian; no torment could work him to decline the service of his God. I might produce a cloud of witnesses; but if these do not work you to be noble and brave, I am afraid more will not.
The third Remedie againſt this device343 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that all the troubles, and dangers that doe attend the performance of holy duties, and heavenly ſervices, are but temporall, and momentary; but the neglect of them may lay thee open, to all temporall, ſpirituall, and eternall dangers. How ſhall we eſcape, if we neglect ſo great ſalvation? He ſaith not, if we reject, or renounce ſo great ſalvation; but if wee neglect, or ſhift off (as the word is) ſo344 great ſalvation; he doth not ſay, how ſhall we eſcape, if we oppoſe, or perſecute ſo great ſalvation? no, but if we let ſlip, or neglect ſo great ſalvation, how ſhall we eſcape? that is, we cannot by any way, or meanes, or device in the world, eſcape; divine Juſtice will be above us, in ſpight of our very ſouls. The doing of ſuch, and ſuch heavenly ſervices may lay you open to the frowns of men; but the neglect of them will lay you open to the frowns of God; the doing of them may render p. 148 you contemptible in the eyes of men;345 but the neglect of them may render you contemptible in the eyes of God; the doing of them may be the loſſe of thy eſtate; but the neglect of them may be the loſſe of God, Chriſt, Heaven, and thy ſoule for ever; the doing of them may ſhut thee out from ſome outward, temporal contents; the neglect of them may ſhut thee out from that excellent, matchleſſe glory, that eye hath not ſeene, nor eare heard, neither hath it entred into the heart of man to conceive. Remember this, there is no man that breaths, but ſhall ſuffer more, by neglecting thoſe holy, and heavenly ſervices that God commands, commends, and rewards, then poſſibly he can ſuffer by doing of them, &c.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that all the troubles, and dangers that do attend the performance of holy duties, and heavenly services, are but temporal, and momentary; but the neglect of them may lay thee open, to all temporal, spiritual, and eternal dangers. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? He saith not, if we reject, or renounce so great salvation; but if we neglect, or shift off (as the word is) so261 great salvation; he doth not say, how shall we escape, if we oppose, or persecute so great salvation? No, but if we let slip, or neglect so great salvation, how shall we escape? That is, we cannot by any way, or means, or device in the world, escape; divine justice will be above us, in spite of our very souls. The doing of such, and such heavenly services may lay you open to the frowns of men; but the neglect of them will lay you open to the frowns of God; the doing of them may render you contemptible in the eyes of men;262 but the neglect of them may render you contemptible in the eyes of God; the doing of them may be the loss of thy estate; but the neglect of them may be the loss of God, Christ, heaven, and thy soul for ever; the doing of them may shut thee out from some outward, temporal contents; the neglect of them may shut thee out from that excellent, matchless glory, that eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive. Remember this, there is no man that breathes, but shall suffer more, by neglecting those holy, and heavenly services that God commands, commends, and rewards, than possibly he can suffer by doing of them, etc‸.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device346 of Satan, is, to conſider this, that God knows how to deliver from troubles, by troubles; from afflictions, by afflictions; from dangers, by dangers; God by leſſer troubles and afflictions doth oftentimes deliver his people from greater: So that they ſhall ſay, we had periſhed, if wee had not periſhed; we had been undone, if we had not been347 undone; we had been in danger, if wee had not been in danger; God will ſo order all the afflictions that befall you p. 149 in the way of righteouſneſſe, that your348 ſoules ſhall ſay, we would not for all the world, but that wee had met with ſuch, and ſuch troubles, and afflictions; for ſurely, had not theſe befallen us, it would have been worſe, and worſe with us; Oh! the carnal ſecurity, pride, formality, dead-heartedneſſe, lukewarmneſſe, cenſoriouſneſſe, and earthlineſſe, that God hath cured us of, by the troubles and dangers that we have met with, in the wayes and ſervices of the Lord. I remember a ſtory of a godly man, that as hee was going to take ſhipping for France, he broke his leg, and it pleaſed Providence ſo to order it, that the ſhip that he ſhould have gone in, at that very time, was caſt away, and not a man ſaved; ſo by breaking a bone, his life was ſaved. So the Lord many times breaks our bones, but ‘tis in order to the ſaving of our lives, and our ſoules for ever; he gives us a potion that makes us heart-ſick, but ‘tis in order to the making us perfectly well, and to the purging of us from thoſe ill humours, that have made our heads ake, and Gods heart ake, and our ſouls ſick, and heavy to the death, &c. Oh! therefore, let no danger, or miſery hinder thee from thy duty.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider this, that God knows how to deliver from troubles, by troubles; from afflictions, by afflictions; from dangers, by dangers; God by lesser troubles and afflictions doth oftentimes deliver his people from greater: So that they shall say, we had perished, if we had not perished; we had been undone, if we had not been263 undone; we had been in danger, if we had not been in danger; God will so order all the afflictions that befall you in the way of righteousness, that your264 souls shall say, we would not for all the world, but that we had met with such, and such troubles, and afflictions; for surely, had not these befallen us, it would have been worse, and worse with us; Oh! the carnal security, pride, formality, dead-heartedness, lukewarmness, censoriousness, and earthliness, that God hath cured us of, by the troubles and dangers that we have met with, in the ways and services of the Lord. I remember a story of a godly man, that as he was going to take shipping for France, he broke his leg, and it pleased providence so to order it, that the ship that he should have gone in, at that very time, was cast away, and not a man saved; so by breaking a bone, his life was saved. So the Lord many times breaks our bones, but ’tis in order to the saving of our lives, and our souls for ever; he gives us a potion that makes us heart-sick, but ’tis in order to the making us perfectly well, and to the purging of us from those ill humours, that have made our heads ache, and God’s heart ache, and our souls sick, and heavy to the death, etc‸. Oh! therefore, let no danger, or misery hinder thee from thy duty.
The fifth Remedie againſt this device p. 148 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that you ſhall gaine more in the ſervice of God, and by walking in righteous, and holy wayes, though troubles and afflictions ſhould attend you, then you can poſſibly ſuffer, or looſe, by your being found in the ſervice of God. Godlineſſe is great gaine; Oh the joy, the peace,349 the comfort, the reſt, that Saints meet with in the wayes and ſervice of God; they find that Religious ſervices are not empty things, but things, in which God is pleaſed to diſcover his beautie and glory to their ſoules. My ſoul thirſts for God (ſaith David) that I might ſee thy beauty, and thy glory, as I have ſeen thee in thy Sanctuary. Oh! the ſweet looks, the ſweet words, the ſweet hints, the ſweet joggings, the ſweet influences, the ſweet love-letters, that gracious ſoules have from Heaven, when they waite upon God, in holy and heavenly ſervices, the leaſt of which will darken, and outweigh all the bravery and glory of this world, and richly recompence the ſoul for all the troubles, afflictions, and dangers, that have attended it in the ſervice of God; oh! the Saints can ſay under all their troubles, and afflictions, that they have meate to eate, and drinke to350 drinke, that the world knows not of; that they have ſuch incomes, ſuch refreſhments, p. 149 ſuch warmings, &c. that they would not exchange for all the honours, riches, and dainties of this world: Ah! let but a Chriſtian compare his externall loſſes with his ſpirituall, internall, and eternall gain, and he ſhall find, that for every penny that he loſes in the ſervice of God, he gaines a pound; and for every pound that he looſes, hee gains a hundred; for every hundred loſt, he gains a thouſand; wee looſe pins in his ſervice, and find pearls; we looſe the favour of the creature, and peace with the creature, and happily the comforts and contents of the creature; and we gain the favour of God, peace with conſcience, and the comforts and contents of a better life; Ah! did the men of this world know the ſweet that Saints injoy in afflictions, they would rather chuſe Manaſſes iron chaine, then his golden Crown; They would rather be Paul a priſoner, then Paul rap’t up in the third Heaven; for light afflictions, they ſhall have a351 weight of glory; for a few afflictions, they ſhall have thoſe joyes, pleaſures, and contents, that are as the ſtars of heaven, or as the ſands of the ſea, that cannot be numbred; for momentany afflictions, they ſhall have an eternall Crown of glory; ‘tis but winking, and p. 152 thou ſhalt be in heaven preſently, ſaid the Martyr; oh! therefore, let no afflictions, nor troubles work thee to ſhun the wayes of God, or to quit that ſervice, that ſhould be dearer to thee then a world, yea then thy very life, &c.
- 349. Tertullian in in his book to the Martyrs, hath an apt ſaying (Negotiatio eſt aliquid amittere ut majora lucreris) i. e. thats right, & good merchandize when ſomething is parted with to gain more, he applyeth it to their ſufferings, wherin, though the fleſh loſt ſomething, yet the ſpirit got much more.
- 350. When the Moble Generall Zeliſlaus had loſt his hand in the Wars of the K. of Poland, the King ſent him a golden hand for it; what we loſe in Chriſts ſervice, he will make up, by giving in ſome golden mercies.
- 351. Though the Croſſe be bitter, yet ‘tis but ſhort, a little ſtorm, as one ſaid of Julians perſecution, and an eternall calm follows.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that you shall gain more in the service of God, and by walking in righteous, and holy ways, though troubles and afflictions should attend you, than you can possibly suffer, or lose, by your being found in the service of God. Godliness is great gain; Oh the joy, the peace,265 the comfort, the rest, that saints meet with in the ways and service of God; they find that religious services are not empty things, but things, in which God is pleased to discover his beauty and glory to their souls. My soul thirsts for God (saith David) that I might see thy beauty, and thy glory, as I have seen thee in thy Sanctuary. Oh! the sweet looks, the sweet words, the sweet hints, the sweet joggings, the sweet influences, the sweet love-letters, that gracious souls have from heaven, when they wait upon God, in holy and heavenly services, the least of which will darken, and outweigh all the bravery and glory of this world, and richly recompense the soul for all the troubles, afflictions, and dangers, that have attended it in the service of God; oh! the saints can say under all their troubles, and afflictions, that they have meat to eat, and drink to266 drink, that the world knows not of; that they have such incomes, such refreshments, such warmings, etc‸. that they would not exchange for all the honours, riches, and dainties of this world: Ah! let but a Christian compare his external losses with his spiritual, internal, and eternal gain, and he shall find, that for every penny that he loses in the service of God, he gains a pound; and for every pound that he loses, he gains a hundred; for every hundred lost, he gains a thousand; we lose pins in his service, and find pearls; we lose the favour of the creature, and peace with the creature, and happily the comforts and contents of the creature; and we gain the favour of God, peace with conscience, and the comforts and contents of a better life; Ah! did the men of this world know the sweet that saints enjoy in afflictions, they would rather choose Manasseh’ iron chain, than his golden crown; They would rather be Paul a prisoner, than Paul rapt up in the third heaven; for light afflictions, they shall have a267 weight of glory; for a few afflictions, they shall have those joys, pleasures, and contents, that are as the stars of heaven, or as the sands of the sea, that cannot be numbered; for momentary afflictions, they shall have an eternal crown of glory; ’tis but winking, and thou shalt be in heaven presently, said the martyr; oh! therefore, let no afflictions, nor troubles work thee to shun the ways of God, or to quit that service, that should be dearer to thee than a world, yea than thy very life, etc‸.
- 265. Tertullian ‸ in his book to the Martyrs, hath an apt saying (Negotiatio est aliquid amittere ut majora lucreris) i. e. that’s right, and good merchandise when something is parted with to gain more, he applieth it to their sufferings, wherein, though the flesh lost something, yet the spirit got much more.
- 266. When the Noble General Zelislaus had lost his hand in the Wars of the K. of Poland, the King sent him a golden hand for it; what we lose in Christ’s service, he will make up, by giving in some golden mercies.
- 267. Though the Cross be bitter, yet ’tis but short, a little storm, as one said of Julian’s persecution, and an eternal calm follows.
3. The Difficulty of Duty
3. The Difficulty of Duty
BY preſenting to the ſoule the difficulty of performing them; ſaith Satan, ‘tis ſo hard and difficult a thing to pray as thou ſhouldſt, and to wait on God as thou ſhouldſt, and to walke with God as thou ſhouldſt, and to be lively, warm, and active in the communion of Saints, as thou ſhouldſt, that you were better ten thouſand times to neglect them, then to meddle with them; and doubtleſſe by this Device Satan hath, and doth keep off thouſands from waiting on God, and from giving to him that ſervice that is due to his name, &c.
By presenting to the soul the difficulty of performing them; saith Satan, ’tis so hard and difficult a thing to pray as thou shouldst, and to wait on God as thou shouldst, and to walk with God as thou shouldst, and to be lively, warm, and active in the communion of saints, as thou shouldst, that you were better ten thousand times to neglect them, than to meddle with them; and doubtless by this device Satan hath, and doth keep off thousands from waiting on God, and from giving to him that service that is due to his name, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device352 of Satan, is, to dwell more upon the neceſſity of the ſervice, and duty, then on the difficulty that doth attend the duty; you ſhould reaſon thus with your ſoules; oh! our ſoules, though ſuch and ſuch duties and ſervices be hard, and difficult, yet are they not exceeding neceſſarie for the honour of God, and the keeping up of his name in353 the world? and the keeping under of ſin, and the keeping under of weak graces, and for the reviving of languiſhing comforts, and for the keeping clear and bright your bleſſed evidences, and for the ſcattering of your fears, and for the raiſing of your hopes, and for the gladding the hearts of the righteous, and ſtopping the mouths of unrighteous ſouls, who are ready to take all advantages, to blaſpheme the name of God, and throw dirt and contempt upon his people, and wayes? oh! never leave thinking on the neceſſity of this, and that duty, till your ſouls be lifted p. 152 up far above all the difficulties that doe attend religious duties.
- 352. 1. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 353. The neceſſity of doing your duty, appears by this, that you are his ſervants by a three-fold right; you are his ſervants (jure creationis, jure ſuſtentationis, jure redemptionis) by right of creation, and by right of ſuſtentation, and by right of redemption.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell more upon the necessity of the service, and duty, than on the difficulty that doth attend the duty; you should reason thus with your souls; oh! our souls, though such and such duties and services be hard, and difficult, yet are they not exceeding necessary for the honour of God, and the keeping up of his name in268 the world, and the keeping under of sin, and the strengthening of weak graces, and for the reviving of languishing comforts, and for the keeping clear and bright your blessed evidences, and for the scattering of your fears, and for the raising of your hopes, and for the gladding the hearts of the righteous, and stopping the mouths of unrighteous souls, who are ready to take all advantages, to blaspheme the name of God, and throw dirt and contempt upon his people, and ways? Oh! never leave thinking on the necessity of this, and that duty, till your souls be lifted up far above all the difficulties that do attend religious duties.
- 268. The necessity of doing your duty, appears by this, that you are his servants by a three-fold right; you are his servants (jure creationis, jure sustentationis, jure redemptionis) by right of creation, and by right of sustentation, and by right of redemption.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device354 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the Lord Jeſus will make his ſervices eaſie to you, by the ſweet diſcovery of himſelfe to your ſoules, whilſt you are in his ſervice. Thou meeteſt him that rejoyceth, and worketh righteouſneſſe, thoſe that remember thee in thy wayes, as the Prophet Iſaiah ſaith; if meeting with355 God, who is goodneſſe it ſelfe, ſweetneſſe it ſelfe, beauty it ſelfe, ſtrength it ſelfe, glory it ſelf, will not ſweeten his ſervice to thy ſoule, nothing in Heaven or Earth will. Jacob’s meeting with Rachel, and enjoying of Rachell, made his hard ſervice to be eaſie, and delightfull to him; and will not the ſoules enjoying of God, and meeting with God, render his ſervice to be much more eaſie and delightfull? doubtleſſe it will. The Lord will give that ſweet aſſiſtance, by his Spirit and grace, as ſhall make his ſervice joyous, and not grievous, a delight, & not a burden; a Heaven, and not a Hel to believing ſouls; the confidence of this divine aſſiſtance raiſed up Nehemiah’s ſpirit, far above all thoſe difficulties, and diſcouragements that did attend him in the work and ſervice of the Lord, as you may ſee in that 2 Nehemiah, p. 153 verſ. 19, 20. But when Sanballat356 the Horonite, and Tobiah the ſervant, the Ammonite, and Geſhem the Arabian heard it, they laughed us to ſcorn, and deſpiſed us, and ſaid, what is this thing that ye do? will ye rebell againſt the King? Then anſwered I them, and ſaid unto them, the God of heaven he will proſper us, therefore we his ſervants will ariſe, and build: but you have no right, nor portion, nor memoriall in Jeruſalem. Ah ſouls! while you are in the very ſervice of the Lord, you ſhall find by experience, that the God of Heaven will proſper you, and ſupport you, and incourage, and ſtrengthen you, and carry you through the hardeſt ſervice, with the greateſt ſweetneſſe and cheerfulneſſe that can be. Remember this, that God will ſuit your ſtrength to your worke, and in the hardeſt ſervice you ſhall have the choiſeſt aſſiſtance.
- 354. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 355. Iſa. 64. v. 5. פגעת Paganta is diverſly taken; but moſt take the word here, to meet a ſoule with thoſe bowells of love and tenderneſſe as the Father of the Prodigall met the Prodigall with. God is pater miſerationum, hee is all bowels, he is as ſwift to ſhew mercy, as he is ſlow to anger.
- 356. Luther ſpake excellently to Melancthon, who was apt to be diſconraged with doubts and difficulties, & feares from foes, and ſo ceaſe the ſervice they had undertaken; if the work be not good, why did we ever own it; if it be good? why ſhould wee ever decline it? why ſaith he, ſhould we feare the conquered world that have Chriſt the Conquerour on our ſide? Iſa. 40. ult. 3. Remedy. It is not fit ſith the head was crowned with thorns, that the members ſhould be crowned with roſe-buds, ſaith Zanch.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the Lord Jesus will make his services easy to you, by the sweet discovery of himself to your souls, whilst you are in his service. Thou meetest him that rejoiceth, and worketh righteousness, those that remember thee in thy ways, as the prophet Isaiah saith; if meeting with269 God, who is goodness it self, sweetness it self, beauty it self, strength it self, glory it self, will not sweeten his service to thy soul, nothing in heaven or earth will. Jacob’s meeting with Rachel, and enjoying of Rachel, made his hard service to be easy, and delightful to him; and will not the soul’s enjoying of God, and meeting with God, render his service to be much more easy and delightful? Doubtless it will. The Lord will give that sweet assistance, by his Spirit and grace, as shall make his service joyous, and not grievous, a delight, and not a burden; a heaven, and not a Hell to believing souls; the confidence of this divine assistance raised up Nehemiah’s spirit, far above all those difficulties, and discouragements that did attend him in the work and service of the Lord, as you may see in that 2 Nehemiah, vv. 19, 20. But when Sanballat270 the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Arabian heard it, they laughed us to scorn, and despised us, and said, what is this thing that ye do? Will ye rebel against the King? Then answered I them, and said unto them, the God of heaven he will prosper us, therefore we his servants will arise, and build: but you have no right, nor portion, nor memorial in Jerusalem. Ah souls! While you are in the very service of the Lord, you shall find by experience, that the God of heaven will prosper you, and support you, and encourage, and strengthen you, and carry you through the hardest service, with the greatest sweetness and cheerfulness that can be. Remember this, that God will suit your strength to your work, and in the hardest service you shall have the choicest assistance.
- 269. Isa‸ 64:‸5. פגעת Paganta is diversly taken; but most take the word here, to meet a soul with those bowels of love and tenderness as the Father of the Prodigal met the Prodigal with. God is pater miserationum, he is all bowels, he is as swift to show mercy, as he is slow to anger.
- 270. Luther spake excellently to Melancthon, who was apt to be discouraged with doubts and difficulties, and fears from foes, and so cease the service they had undertaken; if the work be not good, why did we ever own it? if it be good, why should we ever decline it? why saith he, should we fear the conquered world that have Christ the Conquerour on our side? Isa‸ 40:31. It is not fit sith the head was crowned with thorns, that the members should be crowned with rose-buds, saith Zanch.
The third Remedie againſt this device of Satan, is, to dwel upon the hard and difficult things that the Lord Jeſus Chriſt hath paſt through, for your temporall, ſpirituall, and eternall good. Ah! what a ſea of blood? a ſea of wrath? of ſinne, of ſorrow, and miſery did the Lord Jeſus wade through, for your internal and eternall good? Chriſt did not plead, this Croſſe is too heavy for me to beare, this wrath is too great p. 156 for me to lie under, this Cup (which hath in it all the ingredients of divine diſpleaſure) is too bitter for me to ſip off, how much more to drink the very dregs of it? no, Chriſt ſtands not upon this; he pleads not the difficulty of the ſervice, but reſolutely, and bravely wades through all, as the Prophet Iſa ſhews: The Lord God hath opened my ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back. I gave my back to the ſmiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire; I hid not my face from ſhame and ſpitting. Chriſt makes nothing of his Fathers wrath, the burden of your ſins, the malice357 of Satan, and the rage of the world, but ſweetly and triumphantly paſſes through all. Ah ſoules! if this conſideration will not raiſe up your ſpirits, above all the diſcouragements that you meet with, to owne Chriſt and his ſervice, and to ſtick, and cleave to Chriſt, and his ſervice; I am afraid nothing will. A ſoule not ſtir’d by this, not rais’d, and lifted up by this, to be reſolute and brave in the ſervice of God, notwithſtanding all dangers and difficulties, is a ſoule left of God to much blindneſſe, and hardneſſe.
- 357. Godfrey of Bullen firſt K. of Ieruſalem, refuſed to be crowned with a crowne of gold, ſaying, it became not a Chriſtian there to wear a crown of gold, where Chriſt for our ſalvation had ſometime were a crown of thorns.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell upon the hard and difficult things that the Lord Jesus Christ hath passed through, for your temporal, spiritual, and eternal good. Ah! what a sea of blood, a sea of wrath, of sin, of sorrow, and misery did the Lord Jesus wade through, for your internal and eternal good! Christ did not plead, this cross is too heavy for me to bear, this wrath is too great for me to lie under, this cup (which hath in it all the ingredients of divine displeasure) is too bitter for me to sip of, how much more to drink the very dregs of it? No, Christ stands not upon this; he pleads not the difficulty of the service, but resolutely, and bravely wades through all, as the prophet Isaiah shows: The Lord God hath opened my ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair; I hid not my face from shame and spitting. Christ makes nothing of his Father’s wrath, the burden of your sins, the malice271 of Satan, and the rage of the world, but sweetly and triumphantly passes through all. Ah souls! If this consideration will not raise up your spirits, above all the discouragements that you meet with, to own Christ and his service, and to stick, and cleave to Christ, and his service; I am afraid nothing will. A soul not stirred by this, not raised, and lifted up by this, to be resolute and brave in the service of God, notwithstanding all dangers and difficulties, is a soul left of God to much blindness, and hardness.
- 271. Godfrey of Bouillon first K. of Jerusalem, refused to be crowned with a crown of gold, saying, it became not a Christian there to wear a crown of gold, where Christ for our salvation had sometime worn a crown of thorns.
The 4. Remedy againſt this Device of358 Satan, is, to conſider, that religious duties, holy and heavenly exerciſes are p. 157 only difficult to the worſer, to the ignoble part of a Saint; they are not to the noble, and better part of a Saint, to the noble part, the ſoule, and the renewed affections of a Saint; holy exerciſes are a heavenly pleaſure, and recreation, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, I delight in the Law of God, after the inward359 man. With my minde I ſerve the Law of God, though with my fleſh the law of ſinne. To the noble part of a Saint, Chriſts yoke is eaſie, and his burden is light; all the commands and wayes of Chriſt (even thoſe that tend to the pulling out of right eyes, and cutting off of right hands) are joyous, and not grievous to the noble part of a Saint; all the wayes and ſervices of Chriſt are pleaſantneſſe (in the abſtract) to the better part of a Saint; a Saint, ſo far as he is renewed, is alwayes beſt, when he ſees moſt of God, when he taſts moſt of God, when he is higheſt in his injoyments of God, and moſt warme, and lively in the ſervice of God; oh! ſaith the noble part of a Saint, that it might be alwayes thus; oh! that my ſtrength were the ſtrength of ſtones, and my fleſh as braſſe, that my worſer part might be more ſerviceable to my noble part, that I might act by an untired power in that ſervice, that is a pleaſure, a Paradiſe to me.
The ‸fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that religious duties, holy and heavenly exercises are only difficult to the worser, to the ignoble part of a saint; they are not to the noble, and better part of a saint, to the noble part, the soul, and the renewed affections of a saint; holy exercises are a heavenly pleasure, and recreation, as the apostle speaks, I delight in the law of God, after the inward272 man. With my mind I serve the law of God, though with my flesh the law of sin. To the noble part of a saint, Christ’s yoke is easy, and his burden is light; all the commands and ways of Christ (even those that tend to the pulling out of right eyes, and cutting off of right hands) are joyous, and not grievous to the noble part of a saint; all the ways and services of Christ are pleasantness (in the abstract) to the better part of a saint; a saint, so far as he is renewed, is always best, when he sees most of God, when he tastes most of God, when he is highest in his enjoyments of God, and most warm, and lively in the service of God; oh! saith the noble part of a saint, that it might be always thus; oh! that my strength were the strength of stones, and my flesh as brass, that my worser part might be more serviceable to my noble part, that I might act by an untired power in that service, that is a pleasure, a Paradise to me.
- 272. As every flower hath its sweet savour, so every good duty carries meat in the mouth, comfort in the performance of it. χρηστός i. e. my yoke is a benign, a gracious, a pleasant, a good, and a gainful yoke, opposed to πονηρός, painful, tedious.
The fifth Remedy againſt this Device360 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that great reward, and glorious recompence that doth attend thoſe that cleave to the ſervice of the Lord, in the361 face of all difficulties, and diſcouragements; though the work be hard, yet the wages is great, Heaven will make amends for all, I, one hours being in heaven will abundantly recompence you for cleaving to the Lord, and his wayes, in the face of all difficulties. This carried the Apoſtle through the greateſt difficulties; hee had an eye to the recompence of reward; he look’t for a houſe that had foundations, whoſe builder and maker was God, and for a heavenly countrey; yea, this bore up the Spirit of Chriſt, in the face of all difficulties and diſcouragements: Looking unto Jeſus the author and finiſher of our faith, who for the joy that was ſet before him, endured the Croſſe, deſpiſing the ſhame, and is ſet downe at the right hand of the Throne of God.
- 360. 5 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 361. Baſil ſpeaks of ſome Martyrs that were caſt out all night naked, in a cold froſty time, & were to be burned the next day, how they comforted themſelves in this manner; The winter is ſharp, but Paradiſe is ſweet; here we ſhiver for cold, but the boſome of Abraham will make amends for all.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that great reward, and glorious recompense that doth attend those that cleave to the service of the Lord, in the273 face of all difficulties, and discouragements; though the work be hard, yet the wages is great, heaven will make amends for all, ay, one hour’s being in heaven will abundantly recompense you for cleaving to the Lord, and his ways, in the face of all difficulties. This carried the apostle through the greatest difficulties; he had an eye to the recompense of reward; he looked for a house that had foundations, whose builder and maker was God, and for a heavenly country; yea, this bore up the Spirit of Christ, in the face of all difficulties and discouragements: Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
- 273. Basil speaks of some Martyrs that were cast out all night naked, in a cold frosty time, and were to be burned the next day, how they comforted themselves in this manner; The winter is sharp, but Paradise is sweet; here we shiver for cold, but the bosom of Abraham will make amends for all.
Chriſtians that would hold on in the ſervice of the Lord, muſt look more upon the Crown, then upon the Croſſe; more upon their future glory, then their preſent miſery; more upon their incouragements, then upon their diſcouragements. Gods very ſervice is wages, his wayes are ſtrewed with roſes, p. 157 and paved with joy that is unſpeakable,362 and ful of glory, and with peace that paſſeth underſtanding. Some degree of comfort follows every good action; as heate accompanies fire, as beames and influences iſſue from the Sun. Moreover by them is thy ſervant warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward; not only for keeping, but in keeping of them, there is great reward; the joy, the reſt, the refreſhing, the comforts, the contents, the ſmiles, the incomes that Saints now injoy in the wayes of God, are ſo precious and glorious in their eyes, that they would not exchange them for ten thouſand worlds; Ah! if the vailes be thus ſweet and glorious before pay-day comes, what will be that glory, that Chriſt will crown his Saints with, for cleaving to his ſervice in the face of all difficulties: When he ſhall ſay to his father, Loe here am I, and the children which thou haſt given me; if there be ſo much to be had in a wilderneſſe, what then ſhall be had in Paradiſe? &c.
- 362. This is praemium ante praemium, a ſure reward of wel doing, in doing thereof (not only for doing thereof) there is great reward, Pſal. 19. v. 11.
Christians that would hold on in the service of the Lord, must look more upon the crown, than upon the cross; more upon their future glory, than their present misery; more upon their encouragements, than upon their discouragements. God’s very service is wages, his ways are strewed with roses, and paved with joy that is unspeakable,274 and full of glory, and with peace that passeth understanding. Some degree of comfort follows every good action; as heat accompanies fire, as beams and influences issue from the sun. Moreover by them is thy servant warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward; not only for keeping, but in keeping of them, there is great reward; the joy, the rest, the refreshing, the comforts, the contents, the smiles, the incomes that saints now enjoy in the ways of God, are so precious and glorious in their eyes, that they would not exchange them for ten thousand worlds; Ah! if the vails be thus sweet and glorious before pay-day comes, what will be that glory, that Christ will crown his saints with, for cleaving to his service in the face of all difficulties, when he shall say to his father, Lo here am I, and the children which thou hast given me? If there be so much to be had in a wilderness, what then shall be had in Paradise? etc‸.
- 274. This is praemium ante praemium, a sure reward of well doing, in doing thereof (not only for doing thereof) there is great reward, Ps 19:‸11.
4. False Inferences from Christ’s Work
4. False Inferences from Christ’s Work
BY working them to make falſe inferences, from thoſe bleſſed and glorious things that Chriſt hath done; As that Jeſus Chriſt hath done all for us; therefore there is nothing for us to doe, but to joy, and rejoyce, he hath perfectly juſtified us, and fulfilled the Law, and ſatisfied divine Juſtice, and pacified his Fathers wrath, and is gone to Heaven to prepare a place for us, and in the mean time, to intercede for us; and therefore away with praying, and mourning, and hearing, &c. Ah! what a world of Profeſſors hath Satan drawn in theſe dayes, from religious ſervices, by working them to make ſuch ſad, wilde, and ſtrange inferences, from the ſweet and excellent things, that the Lord Jeſus hath done for his beloved ones.
By working them to make false inferences, from those blessed and glorious things that Christ hath done; As that Jesus Christ hath done all for us; therefore there is nothing for us to do, but to joy, and rejoice, he hath perfectly justified us, and fulfilled the law, and satisfied divine justice, and pacified his Father’s wrath, and is gone to heaven to prepare a place for us, and in the mean time, to intercede for us; and therefore away with praying, and mourning, and hearing, etc‸. Ah! what a world of professors hath Satan drawn in these days, from religious services, by working them to make such sad, wild, and strange inferences, from the sweet and excellent things, that the Lord Jesus hath done for his beloved ones.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device363 of Satan, is, to dwell as much on thoſe Scriptures that ſhew you the duties and ſervices that Chriſt requires of you, as upon thoſe Scriptures that declare364 to you, the precious and glorious things that Chriſt hath done for you. ‘Tis a ſad, and a dangerous thing, to have two eyes to behold our dignity, and priviledges, and not one eye to ſee our duties, and ſervices. I ſhould look with one eye upon the choiſe and excellent things that Chriſt hath done for me, to raiſe up my heart, to love Chriſt with the pureſt love, and to joy in Chriſt, with the ſtrongeſt joy, and to lift up Chriſt above all, who hath made himſelf to be my all. And I ſhould look with the other eye upon thoſe ſervices and duties, that the Scriptures require of thoſe, for whom Chriſt hath done ſuch bleſſed things, as upon that of the Apoſtle; What, know yee not that your body365 is the Temple of the holy Ghoſt which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your owne? For ye are bought with a price: p. 160 therefore glorifie God in your body, and in your ſpirit, which are Gods. And that366 therefore my beloved brethren, be yee ſtedfaſt, unmoveable, alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord. And that, And let us not be weary in well doing, for in due367 ſeaſon we ſhall reape, if we faint not. And that of the Apoſtle, rejoyce alwayes, and pray without ceaſing; and that in the Philippians: Worke out your ſalvation with368 feare and trembling; and that, This doe till I come; and that, Let us conſider one another, to provoke one another to love, and to good workes; not forſaking the aſſembling of our ſelves together, as the mannor of ſome369 is, but exhorting one another, and ſo much the more, as you ſee the day approaching. Now a ſoule that would not be drawn away by this device of Satan, hee muſt not look with a ſquint eye upon theſe bleſſed Scriptures, and abundance more of like import; but he muſt dwell upon them, he muſt make theſe Scriptures to be his chiefeſt, and his choiſeſt companions, and this will be a happy meanes to keep him cloſe to Chriſt, and his ſervice in theſe times, wherein many turn their backs upon Chriſt, under pretence of being highly intereſted in the great and glorious things that have been acted by Chriſt, &c.
- 363. 1. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 364. Tertullian hath this expreſſion of the fulneſſe of the Scriptures (Adoro plenitudinem Scripturarum) I adore the fulneſſe of the Scripture. Gregory calls the Scripture (cor & animam Dei: the heart & ſoule of God and who will not then dwell on it?
- 365. 1 Cor. 6. 19, 20.
- 366. 1 Cor. 15. 58.
- 367. Gal. 6. 9. 2.
- 368. Phil. 2 12, 13 1 Cor. 11. 26. Heb 10. 24, 25.
- 369. The Jews were much in turning over the leaves of the Scripture; but they did not weigh the matter of them, John 5. 39. You ſearch the Scripture, Gr. there ſeemeth to be indicative, rather then imperative.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell as much on those Scriptures that show you the duties and services that Christ requires of you, as upon those Scriptures that declare275 to you, the precious and glorious things that Christ hath done for you. ’Tis a sad, and a dangerous thing, to have two eyes to behold our dignity, and privileges, and not one eye to see our duties, and services. I should look with one eye upon the choice and excellent things that Christ hath done for me, to raise up my heart, to love Christ with the purest love, and to joy in Christ, with the strongest joy, and to lift up Christ above all, who hath made himself to be my all. And I should look with the other eye upon those services and duties, that the Scriptures require of those, for whom Christ hath done such blessed things, as upon that of the apostle; What, know ye not that your body276 is the temple of the holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s. And that277 therefore my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. And that, And let us not be weary in well doing, for in due278 season we shall reap, if we faint not. And that of the apostle, rejoice always, and pray without ceasing; and that in the Philippians: work out your salvation with279 fear and trembling; and that, This do till I come; and that, Let us consider one another, to provoke one another to love, and to good works; not forsaking the assembling of our selves together, as the manner of some280 is, but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. Now a soul that would not be drawn away by this device of Satan, he must not look with a squint eye upon these blessed Scriptures, and abundance more of like import; but he must dwell upon them, he must make these Scriptures to be his chiefest, and his choicest companions, and this will be a happy means to keep him close to Christ, and his service in these times, wherein many turn their backs upon Christ, under pretence of being highly interested in the great and glorious things that have been acted by Christ, etc‸.
- 275. Tertullian hath this expression of the fulness of the Scriptures (Adoro plenitudinem Scripturarum) I adore the fulness of the Scripture. Gregory calls the Scripture (cor & animam Dei) the heart and soul of God; and who will not then dwell on it?
- 276. 1 Cor‸ 6:‸19, 20.
- 277. 1 Cor‸ 15:‸58.
- 278. Gal‸ 6:‸9. ‸
- 279. Phil‸ 2:‸12, 13. 1 Cor‸ 11:‸26. Heb 10:‸24, 25.
- 280. The Jews were much in turning over the leaves of the Scripture; but they did not weigh the matter of them, John 5:‸39. You search the Scripture, Gr. there seemeth to be indicative, rather than imperative.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device370 of Satan, is, to conſider, that the great and glorious things that Jeſus Chriſt hath done, and is a doing for us, ſhould be ſo far from taking us off from religious ſervices, and pious performances, that they ſhould be the greateſt motives and encouragements to the performance of them that may be, as the Scriptures do abundantly evidence. I371 will only inſtance in ſome, as that, That we being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies, might ſerve him without feare; in holineſſe and righteouſneſſe before him all the dayes of our lives; Chriſt hath freed you from all your Enemies, from the curſe of the Law, the predominant damnatory power of ſin, the wrath of God, the ſting of death, and the torments of hell; but what is the end and deſign of Chriſt in doing theſe great and marvellous things for his people? ‘tis not that they ſhould throw off duties of righteouſneſſe and holineſſe, but that their hearts may be the more free, and ſweet in all holy duties, and heavenly ſervices: So the Apoſtle; I will be their God, and they ſhall be my people: And I will be a Father unto you, and yee ſhall be my ſonnes and daughters, ſaith the Lord Almighty (mark what follows) Having therefore theſe promiſes (dearly beloved) let us cleanſe our p. 164 ſelves from all filthineſſe of the fleſh, and ſpirit, perfecting holineſſe in the feare of the Lord. And againe, The grace of God that372 bringeth ſalvation hath appeared to all men. Teaching us, that denying all ungodlinſſe, and worldly luſts, we ſhould live ſoberly, righteouſly, and godly in this preſent world; Looking for that bleſſed hope, and the glorious373 appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt, who gave him ſelfe for us, that he might redeeme us from all iniquity, and purifie unto himſelfe a peculiar people, zealous of good workes. Ah ſoules! I know no ſuch arguments to worke you to a lively and conſtant performance of all heavenly ſervices, like thoſe that are drawn from the conſideration of the great and glorious things that Chriſt hath done for you; and if ſuch arguments will not take yee, and win upon yee, I doe think the throwing of hell fire in your faces will never do it.
- 370. 2. Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 371. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Luke 1. 74, 75. This I am ſure of, that all mans happines here is his holineſſe, and his holineſſe ſhall hereafter be his happineſs, Chriſt hath therefore broke the Devils yoke from off our necks, that his Father might have better ſervice from our hearts. 2 Cor. 6. 6. 17, 18. ch. 7. 1. compared.
- 372. Yit. 2. 11, 12, 13, 14.
- 373. Tace lingua loquere vita, talk not of a good life, but let thy life ſpeak. Your actions in paſſing paſs not away; for every good work is a grain of ſeed for eternall life.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that the great and glorious things that Jesus Christ hath done, and is a-‸doing for us, should be so far from taking us off from religious services, and pious performances, that they should be the greatest motives and encouragements to the performance of them that may be, as the Scriptures do abundantly evidence. I281 will only instance in some, as that, That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear; in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives; Christ hath freed you from all your enemies, from the curse of the law, the predominant damnatory power of sin, the wrath of God, the sting of death, and the torments of hell; but what is the end and design of Christ in doing these great and marvellous things for his people? ’Tis not that they should throw off duties of righteousness and holiness, but that their hearts may be the more free, and sweet in all holy duties, and heavenly services: So the apostle; I will be their God, and they shall be my people: And I will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty (mark what follows) Having therefore these promises (dearly beloved) let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh, and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. And again, The grace of God that282 bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men. Teaching us, that denying all ungodliness, and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious283 appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. Ah souls! I know no such arguments to work you to a lively and constant performance of all heavenly services, like those that are drawn from the consideration of the great and glorious things that Christ hath done for you; and if such arguments will not take ye, and win upon ye, I do think the throwing of hell fire in your faces will never do it.
- 281. 1 Pet‸ 2:‸9. Luke 1:‸74, 75. This I am sure of, that all man’s happiness here is his holiness, and his holiness shall hereafter be his happiness, Christ hath therefore broke the Devil’s yoke from off our necks, that his Father might have better service from our hearts. 2 Cor‸ 6:‸16, 17, 18‸ ch. 7. 1. compared.
- 282. Titus 2:‸11, 12, 13, 14.
- 283. Tace lingua loquere vita, talk not of a good life, but let thy life speak. Your actions in passing pass not away; for every good work is a grain of seed for eternal life.
The third Remedie againſt this device374 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that thoſe precious ſouls which Jeſus Chriſt375 hath done, and ſuffered as much for, as he hath for you, have been exceeding active and lively in all religious ſervices, and heavenly performances; he did as much, and ſuffered as much for David,376 as for you, and yet, who more in praying, and prayſing God then David? ſeven p. 165 times a day will I praiſe the Lord; who more in the ſtudying, and meditating on the word, then David. Thy law is my meditation day and night. The ſame truth you may run, and read in Jacob, Moſes. Job, Daniel, and in the reſt of the holy Prophets, and Apoſtles, for whom Chriſt hath done as much for, as for you; ah! how have all thoſe Worthies abounded in works of righteouſneſſe, and holineſſe, to the praiſe of free grace? Certainly Satan hath got the upper hand of thoſe ſouls, that do argue thus;377 Chriſt hath done ſuch and ſuch glorious things for us: therefore wee need not make any care or conſcience of doing ſuch and ſuch religious ſervices, as men ſay the word calls for; if this Logick be not from Hell, what is? ah! were the holy Prophets and Apoſtles alive, to heare ſuch Logick come out of the mouths of ſuch as profeſſe themſelves to be intereſted in the great and glorious things that Jeſus Chriſt hath done for his choſen ones; how would they bluſh to look upon ſuch ſouls? and how would their hearts grieve, and break within them, to heare the language, and to obſerve the actings of ſuch ſoules.
- 374. 3. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 375. The Saints Motto in all ages hath been (Laboremus) let’s be doing.
- 376. God loves (curriſtas, not quariſtas) the runner, not the queſtioner, or diſputer, ſaith Luther.
- 377. The day is at hand when God will require of men non quid legerint, ſed quid egerint, nec quid dixerint, ſed quomodo vixerint. He that talks of heaven, but doth not the will of God, is like him that gazed upon the Moon, but fell into the pit.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that those precious souls which Jesus Christ284 hath done, and suffered as much for, as he hath for you, have been exceeding active and lively in all religious services, and heavenly performances; he did as much, and suffered as much for David,285 as for you, and yet, who more in praying, and praising God than David? Seven times a day will I praise the Lord; who more in the studying, and meditating on the word, than David? Thy law is my meditation day and night. The same truth you may run, and read in Jacob, Moses, Job, Daniel, and in the rest of the holy prophets, and apostles, for whom Christ hath done as much for, as for you; ah! how have all those worthies abounded in works of righteousness, and holiness, to the praise of free grace? Certainly Satan hath got the upper hand of those souls, that do argue thus;286 Christ hath done such and such glorious things for us: therefore we need not make any care or conscience of doing such and such religious services, as men say the word calls for; if this logic be not from hell, what is? Ah! were the holy prophets and apostles alive, to hear such logic come out of the mouths of such as profess themselves to be interested in the great and glorious things that Jesus Christ hath done for his chosen ones; how would they blush to look upon such souls? And how would their hearts grieve, and break within them, to hear the language, and to observe the actings of such souls.
- 284. The Saints’ Motto in all ages hath been (Laboremus) let’s be doing.
- 285. God loves (curristas, not quaeristas) the runner, not the questioner, or disputer, saith Luther.
- 286. The day is at hand when God will require of men non quid legerint, sed quid egerint, nec quid dixerint, sed quomodo vixerint. He that talks of heaven, but doth not the will of God, is like him that gazed upon the Moon, but fell into the pit.
The fourth Remedy againſt this device378 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider this, p. 164 that thoſe that doe not walk in ways of righteouſneſſe and holines (that do not wait upon God in the ſeveral duties and ſervices that are commanded by him) cannot have that evidence to their own ſoules of their righteouſneſſe before God, of their fellowſhip and communion379 on with God, of their bleſſedneſſe here, and their happineſſe hereafter, as thoſe ſoules have, that love and delight in the wayes of the Lord, that are always beſt, when they are moſt in the works and ſervice of the Lord. Little children (ſaith the Apoſtle) let no man deceive you; he that doth righteouſneſſe, is righteous even as he is righteous. In this (ſaith the ſame Apoſtle) the children of God are manifeſt, and the children of the Devill; whoſoever doth not righteouſneſſe is not of God, neither hee380 that loveth not his brother. If ye know that he is righteous (ſaith the ſame Apoſtle) ye know that every one that doth righteouſneſſe is born of him. He that ſaith I know him, and keepeth not his commandements, is a lyer, and the truth is not in him. But who ſoever keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected, hereby know we that we are in him. He that ſaith he abideth in him, ought himſelfe alſo to walke, even as he381 walked. If wee ſay that we have fellowſhip with him, and walk in darkneſſe, we lie, and doe not the truth; but if we walk in the light p. 165 as he is in the light, wee have fellowſhip one with another; and the blood of Jeſus Chriſt cleanſeth us from all ſin, ſaith the ſame Apoſtle. So James in his ſecond chapter; What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man ſay he hath faith, and have no workes, can faith ſave him? i. e. it cannot; for as the body without the ſpirit is dead, ſo faith without works is dead. To looke after holy and heavenly works, is the beſt way to preſerve the ſoule from being deceived, and deluded by Satans deluſions, and by ſudden flaſhes of joy and comfort, holy works being a more ſenſible and conſtant pledge of the precious ſpirit, begetting and maintaining in the ſoule more ſolid, pure, clear, ſtrong and laſting joy. Ah ſouls! as you would have in your ſelves a conſtant, and bleſſed evidence of your fellowſhip with the Father, and the Sonne; and of the truth of grace, and of your future happineſſe; look that you cleave cloſe to holy ſervices, and that you turne not your backs upon religious duties.
- 378. 4. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 379. Certainly ‘tis one thing to judg by our graces, another thing to reſt, or put our truſt in them. There is a great deal of difference betwixt declaring and deſerving.
- 380. As Davids daughters were known by their garments of divers colours, ſo are Gods children by their piety and ſanctity.
- 381. A Chriſtians embleme ſhould be an houſe walking towards Heaven▪ High words ſurely make a man neither holy, nor juſt; but a vertuous life, a circumſpect walking makes him deare to God. A tree that is not fruitful is for the fire. Chriſtianity is not a talking, but a walking with God, who will not be put off with words, if he miſſe of fruit, he will take up his axe, and then the ſoul is cut off for ever.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider this, that those that do not walk in ways of righteousness and holiness (that do not wait upon God in the several duties and services that are commanded by him) cannot have that evidence to their own souls of their righteousness before God, of their fellowship and communion287 ‸ with God, of their blessedness here, and their happiness hereafter, as those souls have, that love and delight in the ways of the Lord, that are always best, when they are most in the works and service of the Lord. Little children (saith the apostle) let no man deceive you; he that doth righteousness, is righteous even as he is righteous. In this (saith the same apostle) the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil; whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God, neither he288 that loveth not his brother. If ye know that he is righteous (saith the same apostle) ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of him. He that saith I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whosoever keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected, hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also to walk, even as he289 walked. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; but if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another; and the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin, saith the same apostle. So James in his second chapter; What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have no works, can faith save him? i. e. it cannot; for as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead. To look after holy and heavenly works, is the best way to preserve the soul from being deceived, and deluded by Satan’s delusions, and by sudden flashes of joy and comfort, holy works being a more sensible and constant pledge of the precious spirit, begetting and maintaining in the soul more solid, pure, clear, strong and lasting joy. Ah souls! As you would have in your selves a constant, and blessed evidence of your fellowship with the Father, and the Son; and of the truth of grace, and of your future happiness; look that you cleave close to holy services, and that you turn not your backs upon religious duties.
- 287. Certainly ’tis one thing to judge by our graces, another thing to rest, or put our trust in them. There is a great deal of difference betwixt declaring and deserving.
- 288. As David’s daughters were known by their garments of divers colours, so are God’s children by their piety and sanctity.
- 289. A Christian’s emblem should be an house walking towards Heaven. High words surely make a man neither holy, nor just; but a virtuous life, a circumspect walking makes him dear to God. A tree that is not fruitful is for the fire. Christianity is not a talking, but a walking with God, who will not be put off with words, if he miss of fruit, he will take up his axe, and then the soul is cut off for ever.
The fifth Remedy againſt this device382 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that383 there are other choice and glorious ends for the Saints performance of religious duties, then for the juſtifying of their perſons before God, or for their ſatiſfying of the Law, or juſtice of God, p. 168 or for the purchaſing of the pardon of ſin, &c. viz. to teſtifie their juſtification; a good tree cannot but bring forth good fruit, to teſtifie their love to God, and their ſincere obedience to the commands of God, to teſtifie their deliverance from ſpirituall bondage, to evidence the indwellings384 of the ſpirit, to ſtop the mouths of the worſt of men, and to glad thoſe righteous ſouls, that God would not have ſadded. Theſe, and abundance of other choiſe ends there be, why thoſe that have an intereſt in the glorious doings of Chriſt, ſhould notwithſtanding that, keep cloſe to the holy duties, and religious ſervices that are commanded385 by Chriſt. And if theſe conſiderations will not prevail with you, to wait upon God in holy and heavenly duties, I am afraid, if one ſhould riſe from the dead, his arguments would not win upon you, but you would hold on in your ſins, and neglect his ſervice, though you loſt your ſoules for ever, &c.
- 382. 5 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 383. ‘Tis a precious truth never to be forgotten (Quod non actibus, ſed finibus penſantur officia) that duties are eſteemed not by their acts, but by their ends.
- 384. Finis movet ad agendum, the end moves to doing.
- 385. Tene menſuram & reſpice ſinem, keep thy ſelfe within compaſſe, and have an eye always to the end of thy life and actions was Maximimilians the Emperours Motto.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that290 there are other choice and glorious ends for the saints’ performance of religious duties, than for the justifying of their persons before God, or for their satisfying of the law, or justice of God, or for the purchasing of the pardon of sin, etc‸. Viz. To testify their justification; a good tree cannot but bring forth good fruit, to testify their love to God, and their sincere obedience to the commands of God, to testify their deliverance from spiritual bondage, to evidence the indwellings291 of the spirit, to stop the mouths of the worst of men, and to glad those righteous souls, that God would not have sadded. These, and abundance of other choice ends there be, why those that have an interest in the glorious doings of Christ, should notwithstanding that, keep close to the holy duties, and religious services that are commanded292 by Christ. And if these considerations will not prevail with you, to wait upon God in holy and heavenly duties, I am afraid, if one should rise from the dead, his arguments would not win upon you, but you would hold on in your sins, and neglect his service, though you lost your souls for ever, etc‸.
- 290. ’Tis a precious truth never to be forgotten (Quod non actibus, sed finibus pensantur officia) that duties are esteemed not by their acts, but by their ends.
- 291. Finis movet ad agendum, the end moves to doing.
- 292. Tene mensuram & respice finem, keep thy self within compass, and have an eye always to the end of thy life and actions was Maximilian’s the Emperor’s Motto.
5. The Fewness and Poverty of the Godly
5. The Fewness and Poverty of the Godly
BY preſenting to them the paucity, and poverty of thoſe that walk in the wayes of God, that hold on in religious practices; ſaith Satan, do not you ſee that thoſe that walk in ſuch and ſuch religious wayes, are the pooreſt, the386 meaneſt, and the moſt deſpicable perſons in the world; this took with them in that ſeventh of John. Then anſwered the Phariſees, are ye alſo deceived? Have any of the rulers, or of the Phariſees beleeved on him? But this people who knoweth not the law are curſed.
- 386. John 47, 48, 49. verſes.
By presenting to them the paucity, and poverty of those that walk in the ways of God, that hold on in religious practices; saith Satan, do not you see that those that walk in such and such religious ways, are the poorest, the293 meanest, and the most despicable persons in the world; this took with them in that seventh of John. Then answered the Pharisees, are ye also deceived? Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him? But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
- 293. John 7:‸47, 48, 49‸ verses.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device387 of Satan, is, to conſider, that though they are outwardly poor, yet they are inwardly rich; though they are poor in temporalls, yet they are rich in ſpiritualls; the worth and riches of the Saints is inward: The Kings daughter is all glorious within. Hearken my beloved brethren, hath not God choſen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heires of the Kingdome, which he hath promiſed to them that love him, ſaith James. I know thy poverty, but thou art rich, ſaith John to the Church of Smyrna. What though they have little in poſſeſſion, yet they have a glorious Kingdome in reverſion. Feare not little flocke, ‘tis your Fathers pleaſure to give you a Kingdome. Though Saints have little in hand, yet they have much in hope; you count thoſe happy in a worldly ſenſe, that have much in reverſion, though they have but little in poſſeſſion; and wil you count the Saints miſerable, becauſe they have little in hand? little in poſſeſſion? though they have a glorious Kingdome p. 171 in reverſion of this. I am ſure, the pooreſt Saint that breaths wil not exchange (were it in his power) that which hee hath in hope, and in reverſion, for the poſſeſſion of as many worlds, as there be ſtars in Heaven, or ſands in the Sea, &c.
- 387. 1. Remedy. Do you not ſee (ſaith Chryſoſtome) the places where treaſures are hid, are rough, and over-grown with thorns. Do not the naturalliſts tel you, that the mountaines that are big with gold within, are bare of graſſe without. Saints have as Scholars, poor commons here, becauſe they muſt ſtudy hard to go to heaven.
The first remedy against this device294 of Satan, is, to consider, that though they are outwardly poor, yet they are inwardly rich; though they are poor in temporals, yet they are rich in spirituals; the worth and riches of the saints is inward: The King’s daughter is all glorious within. Hearken my beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them that love him, saith James. I know thy poverty, but thou art rich, saith John to the church of Smyrna. What though they have little in possession, yet they have a glorious kingdom in reversion. Fear not little flock, ’tis your Father’s pleasure to give you a kingdom. Though saints have little in hand, yet they have much in hope; you count those happy in a worldly sense, that have much in reversion, though they have but little in possession; and will you count the saints miserable, because they have little in hand? little in possession? though they have a glorious kingdom in reversion of this? I am sure, the poorest saint that breathes will not exchange (were it in his power) that which he hath in hope, and in reversion, for the possession of as many worlds, as there be stars in heaven, or sands in the Sea, etc‸.
- 294. ‸ Do you not see (saith Chrysostom) the places where treasures are hid, are rough, and over-grown with thorns? Do not the naturalists tell you, that the mountains that are big with gold within, are bare of grass without? Saints have as Scholars, poor commons here, because they must study hard to go to heaven.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device388 of Satan, is, to conſider, that in all ages God hath had ſome that have been great, rich, wiſe, and honourable, that have choſen his wayes, and cleaved to his ſervice in the face of all difficulties,389 though not many wiſe men, yet ſome wiſe men have; and though not many mighty, yet ſome mighty have; and though not many noble, yet ſome noble have; witneſſe Abraham, and Jacob, and Job, and ſeverall Kings, and others that the Scriptures ſpeak of; and ah! how many have we among our ſelves, whoſe ſoules have cleaved to the Lord, and who have ſwum to his ſervice, through the blood of the ſlain, and who have counted their lives dear unto them, that they and others might injoy the holy things of Chriſt, according to the mind and heart of Chriſt, &c.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that in all ages God hath had some that have been great, rich, wise, and honourable, that have chosen his ways, and cleaved to his service in the face of all difficulties,295 though not many wise men, yet some wise men have; and though not many mighty, yet some mighty have; and though not many noble, yet some noble have; witness Abraham, and Jacob, and Job, and several Kings, and others that the Scriptures speak of; and ah! how many have we among our selves, whose souls have cleaved to the Lord, and who have swum to his service, through the blood of the slain, and who have not counted their lives dear unto them, that they and others might enjoy the holy things of Christ, according to the mind and heart of Christ, etc‸.
- 295. Good Nobles (saith one) are like black swans, and thinly scattered in the firmament of a state, even like stars in the first magnitude, yet some God hath had in all ages, as might be showed out of Histories.
The third Remedie againſt this device390 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the ſpiritual riches of the pooreſt Saints do infinitely tranſcend the temporall p. 172 riches of all the wicked men in the391 world; their ſpirituall riches do ſatiſfie them, they can ſit downe ſatisfied with the riches of grace that be in Chriſt; without honours, and without riches, &c. He that drinks of that water that I ſhall give him, ſhall thirſt no more. The riches of poor Saints are durable, they will bed and board with them, they392 will goe to the Priſon, to a ſick bed, to a grave, yea to Heaven with them. The ſpirituall riches of poore Saints are as wine, to cheer them; and as bread to ſtrengthen them, and as cloathes to warme them, and as Armour to protect them. Now all you that know any thing, do know, that the riches of this world cannot ſatisfie the ſoules of men, and they are as fading as a flower, or as the owners of them are, &c.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the spiritual riches of the poorest saints do infinitely transcend the temporal riches of all the wicked men in the296 world; their spiritual riches do satisfy them, they can sit down satisfied with the riches of grace that be in Christ; without honours, and without riches, etc‸. He that drinks of that water that I shall give him, shall thirst no more. The riches of poor saints are durable, they will bed and board with them, they297 will go to the prison, to a sick bed, to a grave, yea to heaven with them. The spiritual riches of poor saints are as wine, to cheer them; and as bread to strengthen them, and as clothes to warm them, and as armour to protect them. Now all you that know any thing, do know, that the riches of this world cannot satisfy the souls of men, and they are as fading as a flower, or as the owners of them are, etc‸.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device393 is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that though the Saints conſidered comparatively are few, though they be a little, little flocke, a394 remnant, a garden encloſed, a ſpring ſhut up,395 a fountaine ſealed; though they are as the Summer gleanings, though they are one of a City, and two of a Tribe; though they be396 but a handfull to a houſe-full; a ſparke to a flame, a drop to the Ocean; yet conſider them ſimply in themſelves, and ſo they are an innumerable number that p. 173 cannot be numbred, as John ſpeaketh. After this I beheld, and lo a great multitude which no man could number, of all Nations,397 and kindred, and people, and tongues, ſtood before the Throne, and before the Lambe cloathed with white robes, and palmes in their hands. So Matth. ſpeaks; And I ſay398 unto you, that many ſhall come from the Eaſt, and Weſt, and ſhall ſit down with Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob in the Kingdome of Heaven. So Paul: But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the City of the living God, the heavenly Jeruſalem, and to an innumerable company of Angells. To the generall aſſembly, and Church of the firſt borne, which are written in Heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the ſpirits of juſt men made perfect.
The fourth remedy against this device is, seriously to consider, that though the saints considered comparatively are few, though they be a little, little flock, a298 remnant, a garden enclosed, a spring shut up,299 a fountain sealed; though they are as the Summer gleanings, though they are one of a city, and two of a tribe; though they be300 but a handful to a house-full; a spark to a flame, a drop to the ocean; yet consider them simply in themselves, and so they are an innumerable number that cannot be numbered, as John speaketh. After this I beheld, and lo a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations,301 and kindred, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands. So Matth. speaks; And I say302 unto you, that many shall come from the East, and West, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. So Paul: But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels. To the general assembly, and church of the first‸-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect.
The fifth Remedie againſt this device399 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that ‘twill be but as a day, before theſe poor deſpiſed Saints ſhall ſhine brighter then the Sun in her glory; ‘twill not be long before you will wiſh, oh! that we were now among the poor, meane, deſpiſed ones, in the day that God comes to make up his jewells. ‘Twill not be long before theſe poor few Saints ſhall be lifted up upon their Thrones to judge the multitude, the world, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks: Know yee not that the Saints ſhall judge the world? and in that day? oh! p. 174 how will the great, and the rich, the400 learned, and the noble wiſh, that they had lived, and ſpent their dayes with theſe few, poor, contemptible creatures in the ſervice of the Lord? oh! how wil this wicked world curſe the day, that ever they had ſuch baſe thoughts of the poor, meane Saints, and that their poverty became a ſtumbling block, to keep them off from the wayes of ſanctity. I have read of Ingo an ancient King of the Draves, who making a ſtately feaſt, appointed his Nobles, at that time Pagans, to ſit in the Hall below, and commanded certaine poore Chriſtians, to be brought up into his Preſence-chamber, to ſit with him at his Table, to eate and drink of his Kingly cheer; at which many wondering, he ſaid, he accounted Chriſtians, though never ſo poore, a greater ornament at his Table, and more worthy of his company, then the greateſt Peers unconverted to the Chriſtian faith; for when theſe might be thruſt down to Hell, thoſe might be his Conſorts, and fellow Princes in Heaven; you know how to apply it. Although you ſee the ſtars ſometimes by their reflictions, in a puddle, or in the bottome of a Well, I in a ſtinking ditch, yet the ſtars have their ſcituation in Heaven: So, though you ſee a godly man in a poor, p. 175 miſerable, low, deſpiſed condition, for the things of this world, yet he is fixed in Heaven, in the Region of Heaven. Who hath raiſed us up (ſaith the Apoſtle) and made us ſit together in heavenly places in Chriſt Jeſus. Oh! therefore, ſay to your owne ſouls (when they begin to decline the wayes of Zion, becauſe of the poverty and paucity of thoſe that walke in them) the day is at hand, when theſe few, poor, deſpiſed Saints ſhall ſhine in glory, when they ſhall judge this world, and when all the wicked of the world will wiſh that they were in their condion, & would give ten thouſand worlds (were it in their power) that they might but have the honour, and happineſſe to waite upon thoſe, whom for their poverty and paucity they have neglected and deſpiſed in this world.
- 399. 5 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 400. Mr. Fox being once asked whether he knew a certain poor man, who had received ſuccour of him in time of trouble, he anſwered, I remember him well, I tel you I forget Lords & Ladies to remember ſuch. So will the Lord deale by his poor Sts. he will forget the great and mighty ones of the world, to remember his few, poor, deſpiſed ones. Though Iohn was poore in the world, yet▪ the holy ghoſt calls him the greateſt that was born of women; ah poor Saints! men that know not your worth cannot have ſuch low thoughts of you, but the Lord wil have an high.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that ’twill be but as a day, before these poor despised saints shall shine brighter than the sun in her glory; ’twill not be long before you will wish, oh! that we were now among the poor, mean, despised ones, in the day that God comes to make up his jewels. ’Twill not be long before these poor few saints shall be lifted up upon their thrones to judge the multitude, the world, as the apostle speaks: Know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? And in that day? Oh! how will the great, and the rich, the303 learned, and the noble wish, that they had lived, and spent their days with these few, poor, contemptible creatures in the service of the Lord? Oh! how will this wicked world curse the day, that ever they had such base thoughts of the poor, mean saints, and that their poverty became a stumbling block, to keep them off from the ways of sanctity. I have read of Ingo an ancient King of the Draves, who making a stately feast, appointed his nobles, at that time Pagans, to sit in the hall below, and commanded certain poor Christians, to be brought up into his presence-chamber, to sit with him at his table, to eat and drink of his kingly cheer; at which many wondering, he said, he accounted Christians, though never so poor, a greater ornament at his table, and more worthy of his company, than the greatest peers unconverted to the Christian faith; for when these might be thrust down to hell, those might be his consorts, and fellow princes in heaven; you know how to apply it. Although you see the stars sometimes by their reflections, in a puddle, or in the bottom of a Well, ay, in a stinking ditch, yet the stars have their situation in heaven: So, though you see a godly man in a poor, miserable, low, despised condition, for the things of this world, yet he is fixed in heaven, in the region of heaven. Who hath raised us up (saith the apostle) and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Oh! therefore, say to your own souls (when they begin to decline the ways of Zion, because of the poverty and paucity of those that walk in them) the day is at hand, when these few, poor, despised saints shall shine in glory, when they shall judge this world, and when all the wicked of the world will wish that they were in their condition, and would give ten thousand worlds (were it in their power) that they might but have the honour, and happiness to wait upon those, whom for their poverty and paucity they have neglected and despised in this world.
- 303. Mr. Fox being once asked whether he knew a certain poor man, who had received succour of him in time of trouble, he answered, I remember him well, I tell you I forget Lords and Ladies to remember such. So will the Lord deal by his poor Saints; he will forget the great and mighty ones of the world, to remember his few, poor, despised ones. Though John was poor in the world, yet‸ the Holy Ghost calls him the greatest that was born of women; ah poor Saints! men that know not your worth cannot have such low thoughts of you, but the Lord will have an high.
The ſixt and laſt Remedie againſt this401 device of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider that there will come a time even in this402 life, in this world, when the reproach and contempt that is now caſt upon the wayes of God, by reaſon of the poverty and paucity of thoſe that walk in thoſe wayes, ſhall be quite taken away, by his making them the head, that have dayes without number been the taile, and by his raiſing them up to much outward riches, proſperity, and glory, who have p. 176 been as the out-caſt, becauſe of their poverty and paucity. John ſpeaking of the glory of the Church, the new Jeruſalem that came downe from Heaven, in that 21. of the Revelation, tells us, That the Nations of them which are ſaved, ſhall walke in the light of it, and the Kings of the earth do bring their glory into it. So the Prophet Iſaiah: They ſhall bring their ſons from far, and their ſilver and their gold with403 them, verſ. 9. For braſſe I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring ſilver, and for wood braſſe, and for ſtones Iron, verſ. 19. And ſo the Prophet Zechariah ſpeaks, Chap. 14. v. 14. And the wealth of all the heathen round about ſhall be gathered together, gold, and ſilver, and apparell in great abundance. The Lord hath promiſed that the meek ſhal inherite the earth: And heaven and earth ſhall paſſe away, before one jot or tittle of his word ſhall paſs unfulfilled; Ah poor Saints! now ſome thruſt ſore at you, others look a ſquint upon you, others ſhut the door againſt you, others turne their backs upon you; and moſt of men (except it be a few that live much in God, and are filled with the riches of Chriſt) do either neglect you, or deſpiſe you, becauſe of your poverty; but the day is coming, when you ſhall be lifted up above the dunghil, when you ſhall change poverty for riches, your rags for robes, p. 177 your reproach for a crowne of honour, your infamy for glory, even in this world.
- 401. 6 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 402. Theſe following Scriptures do abundantly confirm this truth. Ier. 31. 12. Iſa. 30. 23. Iſa. 62. 8, 9. Ioel 2. 23, 24. Mica 4. 6. Amos 9. 13, 14. Zech. 8. 12. Iſa. 41. 18, 19. Iſa. 55. 13. Iſa. 66. 6, 7. Iſa. 65. 21, 22. Iſa. 61. 4. Iſa. 60. 10. Ezek. 36. 10.
- 403. Only take theſe 2 cautions. Firſt, that in theſe times the Saints chiefeſt comforts, delights, and contents will conſiſt in their more cleer, full, and conſtant injoyments of God. 2. That they ſhal have ſuch an abundant meaſure of he ſpirit poured out upon them, that their riches and outward glory ſhall not be ſnares to them, but golden ſteps to lead them to a richer living in God.
The sixth and last remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider that there will come a time even in this304 life, in this world, when the reproach and contempt that is now cast upon the ways of God, by reason of the poverty and paucity of those that walk in those ways, shall be quite taken away, by his making them the head, that have days without number been the tail, and by his raising them up to much outward riches, prosperity, and glory, who have been as the out-cast, because of their poverty and paucity. John speaking of the glory of the church, the new Jerusalem that came down from heaven, in that 21. of the Revelation, tells us, That the nations of them which are saved, shall walk in the light of it, and the Kings of the earth do bring their glory into it. So the prophet Isaiah: They shall bring their sons from far, and their silver and their gold with305 them, v. 9. For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron, v. 17. And so the prophet Zechariah speaks, Chapter 14‸ v. 14. And the wealth of all the heathen round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel in great abundance. The Lord hath promised that the meek shall inherit the earth: And heaven and earth shall pass away, before one jot or tittle of his word shall pass unfulfilled; Ah poor saints! Now some thrust sore at you, others look a squint upon you, others shut the door against you, others turn their backs upon you; and most of men (except it be a few that live much in God, and are filled with the riches of Christ) do either neglect you, or despise you, because of your poverty; but the day is coming, when you shall be lifted up above the dunghill, when you shall change poverty for riches, your rags for robes, your reproach for a crown of honour, your infamy for glory, even in this world.
- 304. These following Scriptures do abundantly confirm this truth. Jer‸ 31:‸12. Isa‸ 30:‸23. Isa‸ 62:‸8, 9. Joel 2:‸23, 24. Mic 4:‸6. Amos 9:‸13, 14. Zech‸ 8:‸12. Isa‸ 41:‸18, 19. Isa‸ 55:‸13. Isa‸ 66:‸6, 7. Isa‸ 65:‸21, 22. Isa‸ 61:‸4. Isa‸ 60:‸10. Ezek‸ 36:‸10.
- 305. Only take these 2 cautions. First, that in these times the Saints’ chiefest comforts, delights, and contents will consist in their more clear, full, and constant enjoyments of God. 2. That they shall have such an abundant measure of the spirit poured out upon them, that their riches and outward glory shall not be snares to them, but golden steps to lead them to a richer living in God.
And this is not all, but God will alſo mightily increaſe the number of his choſen ones; multitudes ſhall be converted to him. Who hath heard ſuch a404 thing? who hath ſeen ſuch things? ſhall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or ſhall a Nation be borne at once? for aſſoone as Zion travelled, ſhe brought forth children. And they ſhall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the Lord out of all Nations, upon405 horſes, and in Chariots, in Litters, and upon Mules, & upon ſwift beaſts to my holy mountaine Jeruſalem, ſaith the Lord; as the children of Iſrael bring an offering in a cleane veſſell into the houſe of the Lord. Doth not the Scripture ſay, that the Kingdomes of406 this world muſt become the Kingdomes of our Lord? Hath not God given to Chriſt the heathen? and the uttermoſt parts of the earth for his poſſeſſions? Hath not the Lord ſaid, that in the laſt dayes, the mountaine of the Lords407 houſe ſhall be lifted up above the hills, and ſhall be eſtabliſhed in the top of the mountains, and all Nations ſhall flow unto it. Pray read408 and meditate upon the ſixty chapter of Iſaiah, and the ſixty ſixth chapter, and the five firſt verſes of the ſecond chapter of Iſaiah, and there you ſhall finde the multitudes that ſhall be converted to p. 178 Chriſt; and oh! that you would be mighty in believing, and in wreſtling with God, that he would haſten the day of his glory, that the reproach that is now upon his people and wayes, may ceaſe.
And this is not all, but God will also mightily increase the number of his chosen ones; multitudes shall be converted to him. Who hath heard such a306 thing? Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? Or shall a nation be born at once? For as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth children. And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations, upon307 horses, and in chariots, in Litters, and upon Mules, and upon swift beasts to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord; as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord. Doth not the Scripture say, that the kingdoms of308 this world must become the kingdoms of our Lord? Hath not God given to Christ the heathen? And the uttermost parts of the earth for his possessions? Hath not the Lord said, that in the last days, the mountain of the Lord’s309 house shall be lifted up above the hills, and shall be established in the top of the mountains, and all nations shall flow unto it. Pray read310 and meditate upon the sixtieth chapter of Isaiah, and the sixty sixth chapter, and the five first verses of the second chapter of Isaiah, and there you shall find the multitudes that shall be converted to Christ; and oh! that you would be mighty in believing, and in wrestling with God, that he would hasten the day of his glory, that the reproach that is now upon his people and ways, may cease.
6. The Example of the World
6. The Example of the World
BY preſenting before them the examples409 of the greateſt part of the world that walk in the wayes of their owne hearts, and that make light and ſlight of the wayes of the Lord; why ſaith Satan, do not you ſee, that the great, and the rich, the noble and the honourable, the learned and the wiſe, even the greateſt number of men never trouble themſelves about ſuch and ſuch wayes, and why then ſhould you be ſingular and nice▪ you were far better doe as the moſt doe, &c.
- 409. Iohn 4. 12. 7. Chap. 48, 49. 1▪ Cor. 1. 26, 27. Mica 7. 2, 3, 4.
By presenting before them the examples311 of the greatest part of the world that walk in the ways of their own hearts, and that make light and slight of the ways of the Lord; why saith Satan, do not you see, that the great, and the rich, the noble and the honourable, the learned and the wise, even the greatest number of men never trouble themselves about such and such ways, and why then should you be singular and nice? You were far better do as the most do, etc‸.
- 311. John ‸ 7:‸48, 49. 1‸ Cor‸ 1:‸26, 27. Mic 7:‸2, 3, 4.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device410 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider of thoſe Scriptures that make directly againſt following the ſinfull examples of men; as that in Exodus, Thou ſhalt not411 follow a multitude to doe evill, neither ſhalt thou ſpeake in a cauſe to decline after many to wreſt judgement. The multitude generally are ignorant, and know not the way of the Lord: therefore they ſpeake evill of that they know not, they are envious, and maliciouſly bent againſt the ſervice and way of God, and therefore they cannot ſpeak well of the wayes of God. This way is every where ſpoken againſt, ſaid they: ſo in that Numb. 16. Seperate from them, and come out from among them. So the Apoſtle; Have no fellowſhip with the unfruitfull works of darkeneſſe. So Solomon, Enter not into the way412 of the wicked, for ſake the fooliſh, and live. They that walke with the moſt, ſhall periſh with the moſt. They that do as the moſt, ſhall ere long ſuffer with the moſt; p. 180 they that live as the moſt, muſt dye with the moſt, and to hell with the moſt.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider of those Scriptures that make directly against following the sinful examples of men; as that in Exodus, Thou shalt not312 follow a multitude to do evil, neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment. The multitude generally are ignorant, and know not the way of the Lord: therefore they speak evil of that they know not, they are envious, and maliciously bent against the service and way of God, and therefore they cannot speak well of the ways of God. This way is every where spoken against, said they: so in that Num 16. Separate from them, and come out from among them. So the apostle; Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. So Solomon, Enter not into the way313 of the wicked, forsake the foolish, and live. They that walk with the most, shall perish with the most. They that do as the most, shall ere long suffer with the most; they that live as the most, must die with the most, and to hell with the most.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device413 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that if you will ſin with the multitude, all the Angells in heaven, and men on earth cannot keep you from ſuffering414 with the multitude; if you wil be wicked with them, you muſt unavoidably be miſerable with them; ſay to thy ſoule, oh my ſoul! if thou wilt ſin with the multitude, thou muſt be ſhut out of heaven with the multitude, thou muſt be caſt downe to hell with the multitude, &c. And I heard another voyce from Heaven, ſaying, come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her ſins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. Come out in affection, in action, and in habitation; for elſe the infection of ſin will bring upon you the infliction of puniſhment. So ſaith the wiſe man; He that walketh with wiſe men ſhall be wiſe, but a companion of fooles ſhall be deſtroyed, or as the Hebrew415 hath it, ſhall be broken in pieces. Multitudes may help thee into ſin; yea, one may draw thee into ſin, but ‘tis not multitudes that can help thee to eſcape puniſhments: As you may ſee in Moſes and Aaron, that were provoked to ſinne by the multitude; but were ſhut out of the pleaſant Land, and fell by a hand of Juſtice as well as others.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that if you will sin with the multitude, all the angels in heaven, and men on earth cannot keep you from suffering314 with the multitude; if you will be wicked with them, you must unavoidably be miserable with them; say to thy soul, oh my soul! If thou wilt sin with the multitude, thou must be shut out of heaven with the multitude, thou must be cast down to hell with the multitude, etc‸. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. Come out in affection, in action, and in habitation; for else the infection of sin will bring upon you the infliction of punishment. So saith the wise man; He that walketh with wise men shall be wise, but a companion of fools shall be destroyed, or as the Hebrew315 hath it, shall be broken in pieces. Multitudes may help thee into sin; yea, one may draw thee into sin, but ’tis not multitudes that can help thee to escape punishments: As you may see in Moses and Aaron, that were provoked to sin by the multitude; but were shut out of the pleasant land, and fell by a hand of justice as well as others.
The third Remedie againſt this device416 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider the worth and excellency of thy immortall ſoule. Thy ſoul is a jewell more worth417 then heaven and earth: The loſſe of thy ſoule is incomparable, irreparable, and irrecoverable; if that be loſt, all is loſt, and thou art undone for ever. Is it madneſſe and folly in a man to kill himſelfe for company? and is it not greater madneſſe or folly to break the neck of thy ſoule, and to damn it for company? Suſpect that way wherein thou ſeeſt multitudes to walk, the multitude being a ſtream that thou muſt row hard againſt, or thou wilt be carried into that gulfe, out of which Angells cannot deliver thee. Is it not better to walke in a ſtrait way alone, then to wander into crooked wayes with company? ſure ‘tis better to goe to Heaven alone, then to Hell with company. I might adde other things, but theſe may ſuffice for the preſent; and I am afraid if theſe arguments do not ſtir you, other arguments will work but little upon you.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider the worth and excellency of thy immortal soul. Thy soul is a jewel more worth316 than heaven and earth: The loss of thy soul is incomparable, irreparable, and irrecoverable; if that be lost, all is lost, and thou art undone for ever. Is it madness and folly in a man to kill himself for company? And is it not greater madness or folly to break the neck of thy soul, and to damn it for company? Suspect that way wherein thou seest multitudes to walk, the multitude being a stream that thou must row hard against, or thou wilt be carried into that gulf, out of which angels cannot deliver thee. Is it not better to walk in a strait way alone, than to wander into crooked ways with company? Sure ’tis better to go to heaven alone, than to hell with company. I might add other things, but these may suffice for the present; and I am afraid if these arguments do not stir you, other arguments will work but little upon you.
- 316. What wise man would fetch gold out of a fiery crucible, hazard his immortal soul (to gain the world) by following a multitude in those steps that lead to the chambers of death and darkness?
7. Vain Thoughts in Duty
7. Vain Thoughts in Duty
BY caſting in a multitude of vaine thoughts, whilſt the ſoule is in ſeeking of God, or in waiting on God, and by this device he hath cooled ſome mens ſpirits in heavenly ſervices, and taken off (at leaſt for a time) many precious418 ſoules from religious performances. I have no heart to heare, nor no heart to pray, nor no delight in reading, nor in the ſociety of the Saints, &c. Satan doth ſo dog, and follow my ſoule, and is ſtill a caſting in ſuch a multitude of vaine thoughts concerning God, the world, and my own ſoule, &c. that I even tremble to think of waiting upon God in any religious ſervice; oh! the vaine thoughts that Satan caſts in, do ſo diſtaſt my ſoule, and ſo grieve, vex, perplex, and diſtract my ſoule, that they even make me weary of holy duties, yea, of my very life; oh! I cannot be ſo raiſed and raviſhed, ſo heated and melted, ſo quickned and enlarged, ſo comforted and refreſhed as I ſhould be, as I might p. 183 be, and as I would be in religious ſervices, by reaſon of that multitude of vain thoughts that Satan is injecting, or caſting into my ſoule, &c.
- 418. Vellem ſervire Domine ſed cogitationes non patiuntur, Lord now how fain would I ſerve thee, & vaine thoughts will not ſuffer me.
By casting in a multitude of vain thoughts, whilst the soul is in seeking of God, or in waiting on God, and by this device he hath cooled some men’s spirits in heavenly services, and taken off (at least for a time) many precious317 souls from religious performances. I have no heart to hear, nor no heart to pray, nor no delight in reading, nor in the society of the saints, etc‸. Satan doth so dog, and follow my soul, and is still a casting in such a multitude of vain thoughts concerning God, the world, and my own soul, etc‸. that I even tremble to think of waiting upon God in any religious service; oh! the vain thoughts that Satan casts in, do so distaste my soul, and so grieve, vex, perplex, and distract my soul, that they even make me weary of holy duties, yea, of my very life; oh! I cannot be so raised and ravished, so heated and melted, so quickened and enlarged, so comforted and refreshed as I should be, as I might be, and as I would be in religious services, by reason of that multitude of vain thoughts that Satan is injecting, or casting into my soul, etc‸.
- 317. Vellem servire Domine sed cogitationes non patiuntur, Lord now how fain would I serve thee, and vain thoughts will not suffer me.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device419 of Satan, is, to have your hearts ſtrongly affected with the greatneſſe, holineſſe, Majeſty, and glory of that God, before whom you ſtand, and with whom your ſouls do converſe in religious ſervices; Oh! let your ſouls be greatly affected with the preſence, purity, and majeſty of that God before whom thou ſtandeſt. A man would be afraid of playing with a feather, when he is ſpeaking to a King; ah! when men have poor, low, light, ſlight, &c. thoughts of God, in their drawing neer to God, they tempt the Devill to beſtir himſelfe, and to caſt in a multitude of vaine thoughts to diſturb and diſtract the ſoul in its waiting on God. There is nothing that will contribute ſo much to the keeping out of vaine thoughts, as to looke upon God as an omniſcient God, an p. 184 omnipreſent God, an omnipotent God, a God full of all glorious perfections; a God, whoſe Majeſtie, purity, and glory wil not ſuffer him to behold the leaſt iniquity. The reaſon why the bleſſed Saints, and glorious Angells in Heaven have not ſo much as one vaine thought, is, becauſe they are greatly affected with the greatneſſe, holineſſe, majeſty, purity, and glory of God.
- 419. 1 Remedie. When Pompey could not keep his ſouldiers in the camp by perſwaſion, he caſt himſelfe all along in the narrow paſſage that lead out of it, and then bid them goe if you will, but you ſhall firſt trample upon your Generall, and the thoughts of this overcame them; you are wiſe, & know how to apply it to the point in hand.
The first remedy against this device318 of Satan, is, to have your hearts strongly affected with the greatness, holiness, Majesty, and glory of that God, before whom you stand, and with whom your souls do converse in religious services; Oh! let your souls be greatly affected with the presence, purity, and majesty of that God before whom thou standest. A man would be afraid of playing with a feather, when he is speaking to a King; ah! when men have poor, low, light, slight, etc‸. thoughts of God, in their drawing near to God, they tempt the devil to bestir himself, and to cast in a multitude of vain thoughts to disturb and distract the soul in its waiting on God. There is nothing that will contribute so much to the keeping out of vain thoughts, as to look upon God as an omniscient God, an omnipresent God, an omnipotent God, a God full of all glorious perfections; a God, whose Majesty, purity, and glory will not suffer him to behold the least iniquity. The reason why the blessed saints, and glorious angels in heaven have not so much as one vain thought, is, because they are greatly affected with the greatness, holiness, majesty, purity, and glory of God.
- 318. ‸ When Pompey could not keep his soldiers in the camp by persuasion, he cast himself all along in the narrow passage that led out of it, and then bid them go if you will, but you shall first trample upon your General, and the thoughts of this overcame them; you are wise, and know how to apply it to the point in hand.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device420 of Satan, is, to be peremptory in religious ſervices, notwithſtanding all thoſe wandering thoughts the ſoule421 is troubled with. This will be a ſweet help againſt them for the ſoul to be reſolute in waiting on God, whether it be troubled with vain thoughts, or not; to ſay, wel, I will pray ſtill, and heare ſtill, and meditate ſtill, and keep fellowſhip with the Saints ſtill; many precious ſoules can ſay from experience, that when their ſoules have been peremptory in their waiting on God, that Satan hath left them, and hath not been ſo buſie in vexing their ſoules with vaine thoughts; when Satan perceives that all422 thoſe trifling vain thoughts that he caſts into the ſoule, do but vex the ſoule into greater diligence, carefulneſſe, watchfulneſſe, and peremptorineſſe in holy and heavenly ſervices, and that the ſoul p. 185 looſes nothing of his zeale, piety, and devotion, but doubles his care, diligence, and earneſtneſſe; he often ceaſes to interpoſe his triflles, & vain thoughts as he ceaſed to tempt Chriſt, when Chriſt was peremptory in reſiſting his temptations.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to be peremptory in religious services, notwithstanding all those wandering thoughts the soul319 is troubled with. This will be a sweet help against them for the soul to be resolute in waiting on God, whether it be troubled with vain thoughts, or not; to say, well, I will pray still, and hear still, and meditate still, and keep fellowship with the saints still; many precious souls can say from experience, that when their souls have been peremptory in their waiting on God, that Satan hath left them, and hath not been so busy in vexing their souls with vain thoughts; when Satan perceives that all320 those trifling vain thoughts that he casts into the soul, do but vex the soul into greater diligence, carefulness, watchfulness, and peremptoriness in holy and heavenly services, and that the soul loses nothing of his zeal, piety, and devotion, but doubles his care, diligence, and earnestness; he often ceases to interpose his trifles, and vain thoughts as he ceased to tempt Christ, when Christ was peremptory in resisting his temptations.
The third Remedie againſt this device423 of Satan, is, to conſider this, that thoſe vaine and trifling thoughts that are caſt424 into our ſoules, when we are waiting upon God in this or that religious ſervice, if they are not cheriſhed, and indulged, but abhorred, reſiſted, and diſclaimed; they are not ſins upon our ſoules, though they may be troubles to our mindes, they ſhall not be put upon our accounts, nor keep mercies and bleſſings from being injoyed by us; when a ſoule in uprightneſſe can look God in the face, and ſay, Lord, when I approach neer unto thee, there be a world of vain thoughts croud in upon me, that do diſturb my ſoule, and weaken my faith, and leſſen my comfort, and ſpirituall ſtrength; oh! theſe are my clog, my burden, my torment, my hell; oh! do juſtice upon theſe; free me from theſe that I may ſerve thee with more freeneſſe, ſingleneſſe, ſpiritualneſſe, and ſweetneſſe of ſpirit. Theſe thoughts may vexe that ſoule, but they ſhall not harm that ſoul, p. 186 nor keep a bleſſing from that ſoule; If vaine thoughts reſiſted and lamented, could ſtop the current of mercie, and render a ſoule unhappy, there would be none on earth that ſhould ever taſt of mercy, or be everlaſtingly happy, &c.
- 423. 3. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 424. ‘Tis not Satans caſting in of vaine thoughts that can keepe mercie from the ſoule, or undoe the ſoul, but the lodging, and cheriſhing of vaine thoughts; oh Ieruſalem! how long ſhall vain thoughts lodg within thee ( Jer 4. 14.) Heb. in the midſt of thee; they paſſe through the beſt hearts, they are lodged and cheriſhed only in the worſt hearts.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider this, that those vain and trifling thoughts that are cast321 into our souls, when we are waiting upon God in this or that religious service, if they are not cherished, and indulged, but abhorred, resisted, and disclaimed; they are not sins upon our souls, though they may be troubles to our minds, they shall not be put upon our accounts, nor keep mercies and blessings from being enjoyed by us; when a soul in uprightness can look God in the face, and say, Lord, when I approach near unto thee, there be a world of vain thoughts crowd in upon me, that do disturb my soul, and weaken my faith, and lessen my comfort, and spiritual strength; oh! these are my clog, my burden, my torment, my hell; oh! do justice upon these; free me from these that I may serve thee with more freeness, singleness, spiritualness, and sweetness of spirit. These thoughts may vex that soul, but they shall not harm that soul, nor keep a blessing from that soul; If vain thoughts resisted and lamented, could stop the current of mercy, and render a soul unhappy, there would be none on earth that should ever taste of mercy, or be everlastingly happy, etc‸.
- 321. ’Tis not Satan’s casting in of vain thoughts that can keep mercy from the soul, or undo the soul, but the lodging, and cherishing of vain thoughts; oh Jerusalem! how long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee (‸Jer 4:‸14‸) Heb. in the midst of thee; they pass through the best hearts, they are lodged and cherished only in the worst hearts.
The fourth Remedy againſt this device425 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that watching againſt ſinfull thoughts, reſiſting of ſinfull thoughts, lamenting and weeping over ſinfull thoughts, carries426 with it the ſweeteſt, and ſtrongeſt evidence of the truth, and power of grace, and of the ſincerity of your hearts, and is the readieſt and the ſureſt way to be rid of them; many low and carnal conſiderations may worke men to watch their words, their lives, their actions; As hope of gaine, or to pleaſe friends, or to get a name in the world, and many other ſuch like conſiderations; oh! but to watch our thoughts, to weep and lament over them, &c. this muſt needs be from ſome noble, ſpiritual, and internal principle, as love to God, a holy fear of God, a holy care and delight to pleaſe the Lord, &c. The Schools do well obſerve, that outward ſinnes are of greater427 infamy; but inward heart ſinnes are of greater guilt, as wee ſee in the Devills. There is nothing that ſpeaks out a man to be throughly, and kindly wrought p. 187 upon, as his having his thoughts to be428 brought into obedience, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, Grace is growen up to a very great height in that ſoule, where it prevailes, to the ſubduing of thoſe vaine thoughts that walk up and down in the the ſoule; well, though you cannot be429 rid of them, yet make reſiſtance and oppoſition againſt the firſt riſings of them; when ſinfull thoughts ariſe, then thinke thus; the Lord takes notice of theſe thoughts, he knows them afar off, as the Pſalmiſt ſpeaks; he knew Herods bloody thoughts, and Judas his betraying thoughts, and the Phariſees cruell and blaſphemous thoughts afarre off; oh! think thus, all theſe ſinfull thoughts, they defile and pollute the ſoule, they deface and ſpoyle much of the inward beauty, and glory of the ſoule; if I commit this or that ſinne, to which my thoughts incline me, then either I muſt430 repent, or not repent; if I repent, it will coſt me more griefe, ſorrow, ſhame, heart-breaking, and ſoul-bleeding, before my conſcience will be quieted, divine Juſtice pacified, my comfort and joy reſtored, my evidences cleared, and my pardon in the Court of Conſcience ſealed, then the imagined profit, or ſeeming ſenſuall pleaſure can be worth; What fruit had you in thoſe things whereof you are now aſhamed?
- 425. 4 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 426. Pſal. 139. 23. Thoughts are the firſt born, the bloſſomes of the ſoul, the beginning of our ſtrength, whether for good or evill, and they are the greateſt evidence for, or againſt a man that can be.
- 427. Majoris infamiae. Majoris reatus.
- 428. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5.
- 429. Pſal. 139. 2. Iſa. 59. 7. ch. 66. 18. Mat. 9. 4. ch. 12. 25. Zeno a wiſe heathen affirmed, that God even beheld the thoughts, Mat. 15. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19.
- 430. Tears in ſtead of Gems were the ornaments of Davids bed, when he had ſinned, & ſo they muſt be thine, or elſe thou muſt lie downe in a bed of ſorrow forever.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that watching against sinful thoughts, resisting of sinful thoughts, lamenting and weeping over sinful thoughts, carries322 with it the sweetest, and strongest evidence of the truth, and power of grace, and of the sincerity of your hearts, and is the readiest and the surest way to be rid of them; many low and carnal considerations may work men to watch their words, their lives, their actions; As hope of gain, or to please friends, or to get a name in the world, and many other such like considerations; oh! but to watch our thoughts, to weep and lament over them, etc‸. This must needs be from some noble, spiritual, and internal principle, as love to God, a holy fear of God, a holy care and delight to please the Lord, etc‸. The schools do well observe, that outward sins are of greater323 infamy; but inward heart sins are of greater guilt, as we see in the devils. There is nothing that speaks out a man to be thoroughly, and kindly wrought upon, as his having his thoughts to be324 brought into obedience, as the apostle speaks, grace is grown up to a very great height in that soul, where it prevails, to the subduing of those vain thoughts that walk up and down in the ‸ soul; well, though you cannot be325 rid of them, yet make resistance and opposition against the first risings of them; when sinful thoughts arise, then think thus; the Lord takes notice of these thoughts, he knows them afar off, as the Psalmist speaks; he knew Herod’s bloody thoughts, and Judas his betraying thoughts, and the Pharisees’ cruel and blasphemous thoughts afar off; oh! think thus, all these sinful thoughts, they defile and pollute the soul, they deface and spoil much of the inward beauty, and glory of the soul; if I commit this or that sin, to which my thoughts incline me, then either I must326 repent, or not repent; if I repent, it will cost me more grief, sorrow, shame, heart-breaking, and soul-bleeding, before my conscience will be quieted, divine justice pacified, my comfort and joy restored, my evidences cleared, and my pardon in the court of conscience sealed, than the imagined profit, or seeming sensual pleasure can be worth; What fruit had you in those things whereof you are now ashamed?
- 322. Ps 139:‸23. Thoughts are the first born, the blossoms of the soul, the beginning of our strength, whether for good or evil, and they are the greatest evidence for, or against a man that can be.
- 323. Majoris infamiae. Majoris reatus.
- 324. 2 Cor‸ 10:‸4, 5.
- 325. Ps 139:‸2. Isa‸ 59:‸7‸ ch. 66:‸18. Matt 9:‸4‸ ch. 12:‸25. Zeno a wise heathen affirmed, that God even beheld the thoughts, Matt 15:‸15, 16, 17, 18, 19.
- 326. Tears instead of Gems were the ornaments of David’s bed, when he had sinned, and so they must be thine, or else thou must lie down in a bed of sorrow for ever.
If I never repent, oh then my ſinfull431 thoughts will be the Scorpions that wil eternally vex me; the rods that will eternally laſh me; the thorns that will everlaſtingly prick me; the dagger that will be eternally a ſtabbing mee; the worme that will be for ever a gnawing me; oh! therefore watch againſt them, be conſtant in reſiſting them, and in lamenting and weeping over them, and then they ſhall not hurt thee, though they may for a time trouble thee, and remember this; he that doth this, doth more then the moſt gliſtering and bluſtering Hypocrite in the world doth.
- 431. Inward bleeding kils many a man; ſo will ſinfull thoughts, if not repented of.
If I never repent, oh then my sinful327 thoughts will be the scorpions that will eternally vex me; the rods that will eternally lash me; the thorns that will everlastingly prick me; the dagger that will be eternally a stabbing me; the worm that will be for ever a gnawing me; oh! therefore watch against them, be constant in resisting them, and in lamenting and weeping over them, and then they shall not hurt thee, though they may for a time trouble thee, and remember this; he that doth this, doth more than the most glistering and blustering hypocrite in the world doth.
- 327. Inward bleeding kills many a man; so will sinful thoughts, if not repented of.
The fifth Remedie againſt this device432 of Satan, is, to labour more and more to be filled with the fulneſſe of God, and to be inriched with all ſpirituall and heavenly things; what’s the reaſon that the Angells in heaven have not ſo much as an idle thought? ‘tis becauſe they are filled with the fulneſſe of God; take it for an experienced truth, the more the ſoule is filled with the fulneſſe of God, and inriched with ſpirituall and heavenly things, the leſſe room there is in that ſoule for vaine thoughts. The fuller the veſſel is of wine, the leſſe room there is for water; Oh! lay up much of God, of Chriſt, of precious promiſes, and choiſe experiences in your hearts, and p. 189 then you wil be leſſe troubled with vain thoughts; A good man out of the good treaſure433 of his heart bringeth forth good things.434
- 432. 5. Remedy. Epheſ. 3. 19. The words are an hebraiſme; the Hebrews when they would ſet out many excellent things, they add the name of God to it, City of God, Cedars of God, wreſtlings of God, ſo here, that ye may be filled with the fulneſſe of God.
- 433. Mat. 12. 3.
- 434. 6. Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
The fifth remedy against this device328 of Satan, is, to labour more and more to be filled with the fulness of God, and to be enriched with all spiritual and heavenly things; what’s the reason that the angels in heaven have not so much as an idle thought? ’Tis because they are filled with the fulness of God; take it for an experienced truth, the more the soul is filled with the fulness of God, and enriched with spiritual and heavenly things, the less room there is in that soul for vain thoughts. The fuller the vessel is of wine, the less room there is for water; Oh! lay up much of God, of Christ, of precious promises, and choice experiences in your hearts, and then you will be less troubled with vain thoughts; A good man out of the good treasure329 of his heart bringeth forth good things.
The ſixth Remedie againſt this device of Satan, is, to keep up holy and ſpirituall affections; for ſuch as your affections are, ſuch will be your thoughts; Oh!435 how I love thy law, ‘tis my meditation all the day; what we love moſt, we moſt muſe upon; when I awake, I am ſtill with thee. That which wee much like, wee ſhall much mind; them that are frequent in their love to God and his law, wil be frequent in thinking of God, and his436 law; a childe will not forget his mother.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to keep up holy and spiritual affections; for such as your affections are, such will be your thoughts; Oh!330 how I love thy law, ’tis my meditation all the day; what we love most, we most muse upon; when I awake, I am still with thee. That which we much like, we shall much mind; them that are frequent in their love to God and his law, will be frequent in thinking of God, and his law; a child will not forget his mother.
- 330. Ps 119:‸97. Ps 139:18. ‸
The ſeventh Remedie againſt this device437 of Satan, is, to avoid multiplicity of wordly buſineſſe; oh! let not the world take up your hearts & thoughts at other times; ſoules that are torne In pieces with the cares of the world, will be alwayes vexed and tormented with vain thoughts in all their approaches to God; vain thoughts will be ſtill crouding in upon him that lives in a croud of buſineſſe. The ſtars which have leaſt circuit, are neereſt the Pole; and men that are leaſt perplexed with buſineſſe, are commonly neareſt to God.
- 437. 7. Remedie. 2 Tim. 2. 4. ἐμπλέκεται, is entangled, it is a compariſon which St Paul borroweth from the cuſtome of the Roman Empire, wherein ſoldiers were forbidden to be proctors of other mens cauſes, to undertake huſbandry or Merchandize.
The seventh remedy against this device331 of Satan, is, to avoid multiplicity of worldly business; oh! let not the world take up your hearts and thoughts at other times; souls that are torn in pieces with the cares of the world, will be always vexed and tormented with vain thoughts in all their approaches to God; vain thoughts will be still crowding in upon him that lives in a crowd of business. The stars which have least circuit, are nearest the pole; and men that are least perplexed with business, are commonly nearest to God.
- 331. ‸ 2 Tim‸ 2:‸4‸ ἐμπλέκεται, is entangled, it is a comparison which St Paul borroweth from the custom of the Roman Empire, wherein soldiers were forbidden to be proctors of other men’s causes, to undertake husbandry or Merchandise.
8. Resting in Performances
8. Resting in Performances
BY working them to reſt in their performances, to reſt in prayer, and to reſt in hearing, reading, and the communion438 of Saints, &c. and when Satan hath drawn the ſoul to reſt upon the ſervice done; then he will help the ſoul to reaſon thus; why, thou wert as good never pray, as to pray, and reſt in prayer; as good never heare, as to heare, and reſt in hearing; as good never be in the communion of Saints, as to reſt in the communion of Saints; and by this device he ſtops many ſoules in their heavenly race, and takes off poor ſoules from thoſe ſervices that ſhould be their joy and Crown.
- 438. Iſa. 58. 1, 2, 3. Zech. 7. 4, 5, 6. Mat 6. 2. Rom. 17.
By working them to rest in their performances, to rest in prayer, and to rest in hearing, reading, and the communion332 of saints, etc‸. and when Satan hath drawn the soul to rest upon the service done; then he will help the soul to reason thus; why, thou wert as good never pray, as to pray, and rest in prayer; as good never hear, as to hear, and rest in hearing; as good never be in the communion of saints, as to rest in the communion of saints; and by this device he stops many souls in their heavenly race, and takes off poor souls from those services that should be their joy and crown.
- 332. Isa‸ 58:‸1, 2, 3. Zech‸ 7:‸4, 5, 6. Matt 6:‸2. Rom 2:‸17.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device439 of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the imperfections, and weakneſſes that440 doe attend your choiſeſt ſervices; oh the ſpots! the blots! the blemiſhes, that are to be ſeen upon the face of our faireſt duties! when thou haſt done all thou canſt, thou haſt need to cloſe up all with this; Oh! enter not into judgement with thy ſervant oh Lord; for the weakneſſes that cleave to my beſt ſervices, we may all441 ſay with the Church; All our righteouſneſſes are as a menſtruous cloath. If God ſhould be ſtrict to marke what is done amiſſe in our beſt actions, wee were undone. Oh! the water that is mingled with our wine, the droſſe that cleaves unto our Gold.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the imperfections, and weaknesses that333 do attend your choicest services; oh the spots! The blots! The blemishes, that are to be seen upon the face of our fairest duties! When thou hast done all thou canst, thou hast need to close up all with this; Oh! enter not into judgment with thy servant oh Lord; for the weaknesses that cleave to my best services, we may all334 say with the church; All our righteousness are as a menstruous cloth. If God should be strict to mark what is done amiss in our best actions, we were undone. Oh! the water that is mingled with our wine, the dross that cleaves unto our gold.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device442 of Satan, is, to conſider the impotency, and inability of any of your beſt ſervices, divinely to comfort, refreſh, and beare your ſoules up from fainting, and ſinking in the dayes of troubles, p. 192 when darkeneſſe is round about you; when God ſhall ſay to you, as he did443 once to the Iſraelites, Goe, and cry unto the gods that you have choſen, let them ſave you in the time of your tribulation: So when God ſhall ſay in the day of your troubles, goe to your prayers, to your hearing, and to your faſting, &c. and ſee, if they can help you, if they can ſupport you, if they can deliver you; if God in that day doth but with-hold the influence of his grace from thee, thy former ſervices will be but poore cordialls to comfort thee; and then thou muſt, and wilt cry out, oh! none but Chriſt, none444 but Chriſt; oh! my prayers are not Chriſt, my hearing is not Chriſt, my faſting is not Chriſt, &c. oh! one ſmile of Chriſt, one glimps of Chriſt, one good word from Chriſt, on nod of love from Chriſt in the day of trouble and darkneſſe, will more revive, and refreſh the ſoule, then all your former ſervices, in which your ſoules reſted, as if they were the boſome of Chriſt, which ſhould be the only center of our ſoules. Chriſt is the Crowne of Crownes, the glory of glories, and the heaven of heaven.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider the impotency, and inability of any of your best services, divinely to comfort, refresh, and bear your souls up from fainting, and sinking in the days of troubles, when darkness is round about you; when God shall say to you, as he did335 once to the Israelites, Go, and cry unto the gods that you have chosen, let them save you in the time of your tribulation: So when God shall say in the day of your troubles, go to your prayers, to your hearing, and to your fasting, etc‸. and see, if they can help you, if they can support you, if they can deliver you; if God in that day doth but with-hold the influence of his grace from thee, thy former services will be but poor cordials to comfort thee; and then thou must, and wilt cry out, oh! none but Christ, none336 but Christ; oh! my prayers are not Christ, my hearing is not Christ, my fasting is not Christ, etc‸. Oh! one smile of Christ, one glimpse of Christ, one good word from Christ, one nod of love from Christ in the day of trouble and darkness, will more revive, and refresh the soul, than all your former services, in which your souls rested, as if they were the bosom of Christ, which should be the only center of our souls. Christ is the crown of crowns, the glory of glories, and the heaven of heaven.
The third Remedie againſt this device445 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that good things reſted upon, will as certainly undoe us, and everlaſtingly deſtroy p. 193 us, as the greateſt enormities that can be committed by us; thoſe ſoules that after they have done all, doe not look up ſo high as a Chriſt, and reſt, and center alone in Chriſt, laying downe their ſervices at the foot-ſtool of Chriſt, muſt lie down in ſorrow, their bed is prepared for them in hell. Behold, all446 yee that kindle a fire, and compaſs your ſelves with the ſparks, and walk in the light of your fire, and in the ſparks that yee have kindled, this yee ſhall have at mine hand, yee ſhall lye down in ſorrow; Is it good dwelling with everlaſting burnings? with a devouring fire? if it be, why then reſt in your duties ſtill; if otherwiſe, then ſee that you center only in the boſome of Chriſt.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that good things rested upon, will as certainly undo us, and everlastingly destroy us, as the greatest enormities that can be committed by us; those souls that after they have done all, do not look up so high as a Christ, and rest, and center alone in Christ, laying down their services at the foot-stool of Christ, must lie down in sorrow, their bed is prepared for them in hell. Behold, all337 ye that kindle a fire, and compass your selves with the sparks, and walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled, this ye shall have at mine hand, ye shall lie down in sorrow; Is it good dwelling with everlasting burnings? With a devouring fire? If it be, why then rest in your duties still; if otherwise, then see that you center only in the bosom of Christ.
- 337. Isa 50:11. ‸
The fourth and laſt Remedie againſt447 this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the neceſſity and excellency of that reſting place that God hath provided for you, above all other reſting places; himſelfe is your reſting place, his free mercy and love is your reſting place; the pure, glorious, matchleſſe, and ſpotleſſe righteouſneſs of Chriſt is your reſting place; ah! ‘tis ſadd to thinke, that moſt men have forgotten their reſting place, as the Lord complains; My people have been as loſt ſheep, their ſhepheards have cauſed them448 to goe aſtray, and have turned them away to the mountaines, they have gone from mountaine p. 194 to hill and forgotten their reſting place. So poor ſouls that ſee not the excellency of that reſting place that God hath appointed for their ſouls to lye down in; they wander ftom mountaine to hill, from one duty to another, and here they will reſt, and there they will reſt; but ſoules that ſee the excellency of that reſting place that God hath provided for them, they will ſay, farewel prayer, farewel hearing, farewel faſting, &c. I will reſt no more in you, but now will reſt only in the boſome of Chriſt, the love of Chriſt, the righteouſneſſe of Chriſt.
The fourth and last remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the necessity and excellency of that resting place that God hath provided for you, above all other resting places; himself is your resting place, his free mercy and love is your resting place; the pure, glorious, matchless, and spotless righteousness of Christ is your resting place; ah! ’tis sad to think, that most men have forgotten their resting place, as the Lord complains; My people have been as lost sheep, their shepherds have caused them338 to go astray, and have turned them away to the mountains, they have gone from mountain to hill and forgotten their resting place. So poor souls that see not the excellency of that resting place that God hath appointed for their souls to lie down in; they wander from mountain to hill, from one duty to another, and here they will rest, and there they will rest; but souls that see the excellency of that resting place that God hath provided for them, they will say, farewell prayer, farewell hearing, farewell fasting, etc‸. I will rest no more in you, but now will rest only in the bosom of Christ, the love of Christ, the righteousness of Christ.
- 338. Jer‸ 50:‸6.
1. Poring on Sin More than on the Saviour
1. Poring on Sin More than on the Saviour
THough he can never rob a Believer of his Crowne, yet ſuch is his malice and envy, that he will leave no ſtone unturn’d, no means unattempted to rob them of their comfort, and peace, to make their life a burden, and a hell unto them, to cauſe them to ſpend their days in ſorrow and mourning, in ſighing and complaining, in doubting and queſtioning; ſurely we have no intereſt in Chriſt, our graces are not true, our hopes are the hopes of hypocrites; our confidence is but preſumption; our injoyments are but deluſions, &c.
Though he can never rob a believer of his crown, yet such is his malice and envy, that he will leave no stone unturned, no means unattempted to rob them of their comfort, and peace, to make their life a burden, and a hell unto them, to cause them to spend their days in sorrow and mourning, in sighing and complaining, in doubting and questioning; surely we have no interest in Christ, our graces are not true, our hopes are the hopes of hypocrites; our confidence is but presumption; our enjoyments are but delusions, etc‸.
I ſhall ſhew you this in ſome particulars.
I shall show you this in some particulars.
BY cauſing them to be ſtill poring,449 and muſing upon ſinne, to minde their ſins more then their Saviour, yea, ſo to mind their ſins, as to forget, yea, to neglect their Saviour, that as the Pſalmiſt ſpeaks; The Lord is not in all their thoughts; their eyes are ſo fixt upon their diſeaſe, that they cannot ſee the Remedie, though it be neare; and they doe ſo muſe upon their debts, that they have neither mind nor heart to think of their ſurety, &c.
- 449. A Chriſtan ſhould weare Chriſt in his boſome as a flower of de light, for he is a whole paradiſe of delight; he that minds not Chriſt more then his ſin, can never be thankfull and fruitfull as he ſhould.
BY causing them to be still poring,339 and musing upon sin, to mind their sins more than their Saviour, yea, so to mind their sins, as to forget, yea, to neglect their Saviour, that as the Psalmist speaks; The Lord is not in all their thoughts; their eyes are so fixed upon their disease, that they cannot see the remedy, though it be near; and they do so muse upon their debts, that they have neither mind nor heart to think of their surety, etc‸.
- 339. A Christian should wear Christ in his bosom as a flower of delight, for he is a whole paradise of delight; he that minds not Christ more than his sin, can never be thankful and fruitful as he should.
FOr weake beleevers to conſider, that though Jeſus Chriſt hath not freed them from the preſence of ſin, yet he450 hath freed them from the damnatory power of ſin. It’s moſt true, that ſinne and grace were never borne together, neither ſhall ſin and grace dye together; yet while a beleever breaths in this world, they muſt live together, they muſt keep houſe together. Chriſt in this life will not free any beleever from the preſence of any one ſin, though he doth free every beleever from the damning power of every ſin; There’s no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt Jeſus, who walke not after the fleſh, but after the ſpirit. The Law cannot condemn a beleever, for Chriſt hath fulfilled it for him; divine Juſtice cannot condemn him, for that Chriſt hath ſatisfied; his ſinns cannot condem him, for they in the blood of Chriſt are pardoned; and his owne conſcience (upon righteous grounds) cannot condemn him, becauſe Chriſt, that is greater then his conſcience, hath acquitted him, &c.
- 450. Peccata enim non nocent, ſi non placent, my ſins hurt me not, if they like me not. Sinn is like that wild figtree, or Ivie in the wall, cut off ſtump, body, bough, and branches; yet ſome ſtrings or other will ſprout out again till the wall be pluckt down. Rom. 8. 1.
For weak believers to consider, that though Jesus Christ hath not freed them from the presence of sin, yet he340 hath freed them from the damnatory power of sin. It’s most true, that sin and grace were never born together, neither shall sin and grace die together; yet while a believer breathes in this world, they must live together, they must keep house together. Christ in this life will not free any believer from the presence of any one sin, though he doth free every believer from the damning power of every sin; There’s no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. The law cannot condemn a believer, for Christ hath fulfilled it for him; divine justice cannot condemn him, for that Christ hath satisfied; his sins cannot condemn him, for they in the blood of Christ are pardoned; and his own conscience (upon righteous grounds) cannot condemn him, because Christ, that is greater than his conscience, hath acquitted him, etc‸.
- 340. Peccata enim non nocent, si non placent, my sins hurt me not, if they like me not. Sin is like that wild figtree, or Ivy in the wall, cut off stump, body, bough, and branches; yet some strings or other will sprout out again till the wall be plucked down. Rom‸ 8:‸1.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this device451 of Satan, is, to conſider, that though Jeſus Chriſt hath not freed you from the moleſting, and vexing power of ſin, yet he hath freed you from the reigne and452 dominion of ſin. Thou ſayeſt that ſinne doth ſo moleſt and vex thee, that thou canſt not think of God, nor go to God, nor ſpeak with God; oh! but remember, ‘tis one thing for ſin to moleſt and vex thee, and another thing for ſinne to reigne, and have dominion over thee. For ſinne ſhall not have dominion over you; for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Sin may rebell, but it ſhall never reigne in any Saint; it fareth with ſin in the regenerate, as with thoſe Beaſts that Daniel ſpeaks of, That had their dominion taken453 away, yet their lives were prolonged for a ſeaſon, and a time.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that though Jesus Christ hath not freed you from the molesting, and vexing power of sin, yet he hath freed you from the reign and341 dominion of sin. Thou sayest that sin doth so molest and vex thee, that thou canst not think of God, nor go to God, nor speak with God; oh! but remember, ’tis one thing for sin to molest and vex thee, and another thing for sin to reign, and have dominion over thee. For sin shall not have dominion over you; for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Sin may rebel, but it shall never reign in any saint; it fareth with sin in the regenerate, as with those beasts that Daniel speaks of, That had their dominion taken342 away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season, and a time.
Now ſin reigns in the ſoule, when the ſoul willingly and readily obeys it, and ſubjects to its commands, as Subjects do actively obey, and embrace the commands of their Prince. The commands454 of a K. are readily embraced and obeyed by his Subjects; but the commands of a Tyrant are embraced & obeyed unwillingly. All the ſervice that is done to a Tyrant, is out of violence, and not out of obedience; A free and willing ſubjection to the commands of ſin, ſpeaks out p. 199 the ſoul to be under the reign and dominion of ſin; but from this plague, this hell, Chriſt frees all Beleevers: Sin cannot ſay of a beleever, as the Centurion ſaid of his ſervant; I bid one goe, and be goeth, and to another come, and he cometh, and to another do this, and he doth it. No, the heart of a St. riſes againſt the commands of ſin; and when ſin would cary his ſoule to the Devill, he hales his ſin before the Lord, and cries out for Juſtice, Lord, ſaith the beleeving ſoule, ſinn playes the Tyrant, the Devill in mee, it would have mee to doe that which makes againſt thy holineſſe, as well as againſt my happineſſe; againſt thy honour and glory, as my comfort & peace; therefore do me juſtice, thou righteous Judge of Heaven and Earth, and let this tyrant ſin die for it, &c.
- 454. ‘Tis a ſigne that ſin hath not gained your conſent, but committed a rape upon your ſouls, when you cry out to God; if the raviſhed Virgin under the Law cryed out, ſhe was guiltleſſe▪ Deut. 22. 27. So when ſinne plays the Tyrant over the ſoule, and the ſoul cries out ‘tis guiltleſſe, thoſe ſins ſhall not be charged upon the ſoule.
Now sin reigns in the soul, when the soul willingly and readily obeys it, and subjects to its commands, as subjects do actively obey, and embrace the commands of their prince. The commands343 of a king are readily embraced and obeyed by his subjects; but the commands of a tyrant are embraced and obeyed unwillingly. All the service that is done to a tyrant, is out of violence, and not out of obedience; A free and willing subjection to the commands of sin, speaks out the soul to be under the reign and dominion of sin; but from this plague, this hell, Christ frees all believers: sin cannot say of a believer, as the Centurion said of his servant; I bid one go, and he goeth, and to another come, and he cometh, and to another do this, and he doth it. No, the heart of a saint rises against the commands of sin; and when sin would carry his soul to the devil, he hales his sin before the Lord, and cries out for justice, Lord, saith the believing soul, sin plays the tyrant, the devil in me, it would have me to do that which makes against thy holiness, as well as against my happiness; against thy honour and glory, as my comfort and peace; therefore do me justice, thou righteous Judge of heaven and earth, and let this tyrant sin die for it, etc‸.
- 343. ’Tis a sign that sin hath not gained your consent, but committed a rape upon your souls, when you cry out to God; if the ravished Virgin under the Law cried out, she was guiltless. Deut‸ 22:‸27. So when sin plays the Tyrant over the soul, and the soul cries out ’tis guiltless, those sins shall not be charged upon the soul.
The third Remedie againſt this device455 of Satan, is, conſtantly to keep one eye upon the promiſes of remiſſion of ſinne,456 as well as the other eye upon the inward operations of ſin. This is moſt certain truth, that God will graciouſly pardon thoſe ſins to his people, that he will not in this life fully ſubdue in his people. Paul prayes thrice, i. e. often to be delivered from the thorn in the fleſh, all he can get is, my grace is ſufficient for thee; I will graciouſly pardon that to p. 200 thee, that I will not conquer in thee,457 ſaith God. And I will cleanſe them from all their iniquity, whereby they have ſinned againſt me, and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have ſinned againſt me, and whereby they have tranſgreſſed againſt me. I, even I am hee that blotteth out thy tranſgreſſions for mine owne ſake, and will not remember thy ſinnes. Ah! you lamenting ſoules, that ſpend your dayes in ſighing and groaning under the ſenſe and burthen of your ſins; why doe you deale ſo unkindly with God, and ſo injuriouſly with your own ſoules, as not to caſt an eye upon thoſe precious promiſes of remiſſion of ſinne, which may beare up, and refreſh your ſpirits in the darkeſt night, and under the heavieſt burden of ſin.
- 455. 3 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 456. Iſa. 44, 22. Mica 7. 18, 19. Coloſſ. 2. 13, 14. The promiſes of God are a precious booke, every leafe drops myrthe and mercy.
- 457. Though the weak Chriſtian cannot open, read, and apply them, Chriſt can, & will apply them to their ſouls. Ier. 33. 8. Iſa. 43. 25. מחה An Hebrew participle, & notes a conſtant, a continued act of God; I, I am he, blotting out thy tranſgreſſions, to day, and to morrow, &c. 4 Remedie.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, constantly to keep one eye upon the promises of remission of sin,344 as well as the other eye upon the inward operations of sin. This is most certain truth, that God will graciously pardon those sins to his people, that he will not in this life fully subdue in his people. Paul prays thrice, i. e. often to be delivered from the thorn in the flesh, all he can get is, my grace is sufficient for thee; I will graciously pardon that to thee, that I will not conquer in thee,345 saith God. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me, and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned against me, and whereby they have transgressed against me. I, even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. Ah! you lamenting souls, that spend your days in sighing and groaning under the sense and burden of your sins; why do you deal so unkindly with God, and so injuriously with your own souls, as not to cast an eye upon those precious promises of remission of sin, which may bear up, and refresh your spirits in the darkest night, and under the heaviest burden of sin.
- 344. Isa‸ 44:‸22. Mic 7:‸18, 19. Col 2:‸13, 14. The promises of God are a precious book, every leaf drops myrrh and mercy.
- 345. Though the weak Christian cannot open, read, and apply them, Christ can, and will apply them to their souls. Jer‸ 33:‸8. Isa‸ 43:‸25. מחה An Hebrew participle, and notes a constant, a continued act of God; I, I am he, blotting out thy transgressions, today, and tomorrow, etc‸. ‸ ‸‸
The fourth Remedie againſt this device of Satan, is, to look upon all your ſins, as charged upon the account of Chriſt, as debts which the Lord Jeſus hath fully ſatisfied; and indeed were there but one farthing of that debt unpaid, that Chriſt was engaged to ſatiſfie, it would not have ſtood with the unſpotted juſtice of God, to have let him come into Heaven, and ſit down at his owne right hand; but all our debts by his death being diſcharged, we are freed, and he is exalted to ſit down at the right p. 201 hand of his Father, which is the top of his glory, and the greateſt pledg of our felicity; For he hath made him to be ſin for458 us that knew no ſinne, that we might be made the righteouſneſſe of God in him, ſaith the Apoſtle: All our ſins were made to meete upon Chriſt, as that Evangelicall Prophet hath it. He was wounded for our tranſgreſſions, he was bruiſed for our iniquities, the chaſtiſement of our peace was upon him, and with his ſtripes we are healed. All we like ſheep have gone aſtray, we have turned every one to his owne way, and the Lord hath layd on him the iniquity of us all; or as the Hebrew hath it, he hath made the iniquity of us all to meet in him. In Law we know, that all the debts of the Wife are charged upon the Husband; ſaith the Wife to one, and to another, if459 I owe you any thing, go to my husband; ſo may a beleever ſay to the Law, and to the juſtice of God; if I owe you any thing, go to my Chriſt, who hath undertaken for me; I muſt not ſit downe diſcouraged under the apprehenſions of thoſe debts, that Chriſt to the utmoſt farthing hath fully ſatisfied; would it not argue much weakneſſe, I had almoſt ſaid much madneſſe, for a debtor to ſit down diſcouraged, upon his looking over thoſe debts, that his ſurety hath readily, freely, and fully ſatisfied; the ſenſe p. 202 of his great love ſhould engage a man for460 ever to love, and honour his ſurety, and to bleſſe that hand that hath paid the debt, and croſt the books, &c. but to ſit down diſcouraged when the debt is ſatisfied, is a ſinnne that beſpeaks Repentance, &c.
- 458. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Chriſt was (peccatorum maximus) the greateſt of ſinners by imputation, and reputation. Iſa. 53. 5, 6.
- 459. Chriſt hath the greateſt worth and wealth in him, as the worth and value of many pieces of ſilver is in one piece of gold, ſo all the excellencies ſcattered abroad in the creatures, are united to Chriſt.
- 460. All the whole volume of perfections, which is ſpread through Heaven & earth, is epitomized in him.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to look upon all your sins, as charged upon the account of Christ, as debts which the Lord Jesus hath fully satisfied; and indeed were there but one farthing of that debt unpaid, that Christ was engaged to satisfy, it would not have stood with the unspotted justice of God, to have let him come into heaven, and sit down at his own right hand; but all our debts by his death being discharged, we are freed, and he is exalted to sit down at the right hand of his Father, which is the top of his glory, and the greatest pledge of our felicity; For he hath made him to be sin for346 us that knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, saith the apostle: All our sins were made to meet upon Christ, as that evangelical prophet hath it. He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all; or as the Hebrew hath it, he hath made the iniquity of us all to meet in him. In law we know, that all the debts of the wife are charged upon the Husband; saith the wife to one, and to another, if347 I owe you any thing, go to my husband; so may a believer say to the law, and to the justice of God; if I owe you any thing, go to my Christ, who hath undertaken for me; I must not sit down discouraged under the apprehensions of those debts, that Christ to the utmost farthing hath fully satisfied; would it not argue much weakness, I had almost said much madness, for a debtor to sit down discouraged, upon his looking over those debts, that his surety hath readily, freely, and fully satisfied; the sense of his great love should engage a man for348 ever to love, and honour his surety, and to bless that hand that hath paid the debt, and crossed the books, etc‸. But to sit down discouraged when the debt is satisfied, is a sin that bespeaks repentance, etc‸.
- 346. 2 Cor‸ 5:‸21. Christ was (peccatorum maximus) the greatest of sinners by imputation, and reputation. Isa‸ 53:‸5, 6.
- 347. Christ hath the greatest worth and wealth in him, as the worth and value of many pieces of silver is in one piece of gold, so all the excellencies scattered abroad in the creatures, are united to Christ.
- 348. All the whole volume of perfections, which is spread through Heaven and earth, is epitomized in him.
Chriſt hath cleared all reckonings betwixt God and us; you remember the Scape-goate, upon his head all the iniquities461 of the children of Iſrael, and all their tranſgreſſions in all their ſinns were confeſſed462 and put, and the Goate did beare upon him all their iniquities, &c. Why, the Lord Jeſus is that bleſſed Scape-Goate, upon whom all our ſins were laid, and who alone hath carried our ſins away into the Land of forget fulneſſe, where they ſhall never, never be remembred more; a beleever under the guilt of his ſin may looke the Lord in the face, and ſweetly plead thus with him; ‘Tis true Lord, I owed thee463 much, but thy Son was my Ranſome, my Redemption; his blood was the price, he was my ſurety, and undertook to anſwer for my ſinnes; I know thou muſt be ſatisfied, and Chriſt hath ſatisfied thee to the utmoſt farthing, not for himſelf, for what ſins had he of his own? but for me, they were my debts that he ſatisfied for; be pleaſed to look over the book, and thou ſhalt find that ‘tis croſt p. 203 by thy owne hand, upon this very account that Chriſt hath ſuffered, and ſatisfied for them.
Christ hath cleared all reckonings betwixt God and us; you remember the Scape-goat, upon his head all the iniquities349 of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins were confessed350 and put, and the goat did bear upon him all their iniquities, etc‸. Why, the Lord Jesus is that blessed Scape-goat, upon whom all our sins were laid, and who alone hath carried our sins away into the land of forgetfulness, where they shall never, never be remembered more; a believer under the guilt of his sin may look the Lord in the face, and sweetly plead thus with him; ’tis true Lord, I owed thee351 much, but thy Son was my ransom, my redemption; his blood was the price, he was my surety, and undertook to answer for my sins; I know thou must be satisfied, and Christ hath satisfied thee to the utmost farthing, not for himself, for what sins had he of his own? But for me, they were my debts that he satisfied for; be pleased to look over the book, and thou shalt find that ’tis crossed by thy own hand, upon this very account that Christ hath suffered, and satisfied for them.
The fifth Remedy againſt this device464 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider of the reaſons, why the Lord is pleaſed to have his people exerciſed, troubled, and vexed with the operations of ſinful corruptions,465 and they are theſe; partly to keep them humble, and low in their owne eyes; and partly to put them upon the uſe of all divine helps, whereby ſin may be ſubdued and mortified; And partly, that they may live upon Chriſt for the perfecting the work of Sanctification;466 and partly, to weane them from things below, and to make them heart-ſick of their abſence from Chriſt, and to maintain in them bowels of compaſſion towards others, that are ſubject to the ſame infirmities with them; and that they may diſtinguiſh between a ſtate of grace, and a ſtate of glory, and that Heaven may be more ſweet to them in the cloſe. Now doth the Lord upon theſe weighty reaſons ſuffer his people to be exerciſed, and moleſted with the operations of ſinfull corruptions; oh! then let no beleever ſpeak, write, or conclude bitter things againſt his owne ſoule, and comforts; becauſe that ſinne troubles and vexes his righteous ſoule, p. 204 &c. but lay his hand upon his mouth, and be ſilent, becauſe the Lord will have it ſo, upon ſuch weighty grounds, as the ſoule is not able to withſtand.
- 464. 5 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 465. Auguſtin ſaith, that the firſt, ſecond, and third vertue of a Chriſtian is humility.
- 466. Lilmod lelammed, we therefore learn, that wee may teach, is a proverb among the Rabbins. After the Trojans had been wandering, & toſſing up and down the Mediterranean Sea; as ſoon as they eſpied Italy, they cried out with exulting joy, Italy, Italy: ſo will Saints when they come to Heaven.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider of the reasons, why the Lord is pleased to have his people exercised, troubled, and vexed with the operations of sinful corruptions,352 and they are these; partly to keep them humble, and low in their own eyes; and partly to put them upon the use of all divine helps, whereby sin may be subdued and mortified; And partly, that they may live upon Christ for the perfecting the work of sanctification;353 and partly, to wean them from things below, and to make them heart-sick of their absence from Christ, and to maintain in them bowels of compassion towards others, that are subject to the same infirmities with them; and that they may distinguish between a state of grace, and a state of glory, and that heaven may be more sweet to them in the close. Now doth the Lord upon these weighty reasons suffer his people to be exercised, and molested with the operations of sinful corruptions; oh! then let no believer speak, write, or conclude bitter things against his own soul, and comforts; because that sin troubles and vexes his righteous soul, etc‸. But lay his hand upon his mouth, and be silent, because the Lord will have it so, upon such weighty grounds, as the soul is not able to withstand.
- 352. Augustine saith, that the first, second, and third virtue of a Christian is humility.
- 353. Lilmod lelammed, we therefore learn, that we may teach, is a proverb among the Rabbins. After the Trojans had been wandering, and tossing up and down the Mediterranean Sea; as soon as they espied Italy, they cried out with exulting joy, Italy, Italy: so will Saints when they come to Heaven.
The ſixth Remedy againſt this Device467 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that Beleevers muſt repent for their being468 diſcouraged by their ſins. Their being diſcouraged by their ſins will coſt them many a prayer, many a teare, and many a groane: And that, becauſe their diſcouragements under ſin flowes from ignorance and unbeliefe; it ſprings from their ignorance of the riches, freeneſſe, fulneſſe, and everlaſtingneſſe of Gods love; and from their ignorance of the power, glory, ſufficiency, and efficacy of the death and ſufferings of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt: And from their ignorance of the worth, glory, fulneſſe, largeneſſe, and compleatneſſe of the righteouſneſſe of Jeſus Chriſt: And from their ignorance of that reall, cloſe, ſpiritual, glorious, and inſeparable union that is betwixt Chriſt, and their precious ſoule: Ah! did precious ſouls know, and beleeve the truth of theſe things, as they ſhould, they would not ſit down dejected, and over-whelmed under the ſenſe and operations of ſin, &c.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that believers must repent for their being354 discouraged by their sins. Their being discouraged by their sins will cost them many a prayer, many a tear, and many a groan: And that, because their discouragements under sin flows from ignorance and unbelief; it springs from their ignorance of the riches, freeness, fulness, and everlastingness of God’s love; and from their ignorance of the power, glory, sufficiency, and efficacy of the death and sufferings of the Lord Jesus Christ: And from their ignorance of the worth, glory, fulness, largeness, and completeness of the righteousness of Jesus Christ: And from their ignorance of that real, close, spiritual, glorious, and inseparable union that is betwixt Christ, and their precious soul: Ah! did precious souls know, and believe the truth of these things, as they should, they would not sit down dejected, and over-whelmed under the sense and operations of sin, etc‸.
- 354. God never gave a Believer a new heart, that it should always lie a bleeding, and that it should always be rent and torn in pieces with discouragements.
2. False Definitions of Grace
2. False Definitions of Grace
BY working them to make falſe definitions of their graces: Satan knows, that as falſe definitions of ſinne wrong the ſoule one way, ſo falſe definitions of grace wrong the ſoule another way.
BY working them to make false definitions of their graces: Satan knows, that as false definitions of sin wrong the soul one way, so false definitions of grace wrong the soul another way.
I will inſtance only in faith; oh! how doth Satan labour might and main to work men to make falſe definitions of faith; Some he works to define faith too high, as that it is a full aſſurance of the love of God to a mans ſoule in particular, or a full perſwaſion of the pardon, and remiſſion of a mans owne ſins in particular; ſaith Satan, what doſt thou talk of faith? faith is an aſſurance of the love of God, and of the pardon of ſin, and this thou haſt not; thou knoweſt thou art far off from this, therefore thou haſt no faith; and by drawing men to make ſuch a falſe definition of faith, he keeps them in a ſad, doubting, and queſtioning condition, and makes them ſpend their days in ſorrow and ſighing, p. 206 ſo that teares are their drink, and ſorrow is their meate, and ſighing is their work all the day long, &c.
I will instance only in faith; oh! how doth Satan labour might and main to work men to make false definitions of faith; Some he works to define faith too high, as that it is a full assurance of the love of God to a man’s soul in particular, or a full persuasion of the pardon, and remission of a man’s own sins in particular; saith Satan, what dost thou talk of faith? Faith is an assurance of the love of God, and of the pardon of sin, and this thou hast not; thou knowest thou art far off from this, therefore thou hast no faith; and by drawing men to make such a false definition of faith, he keeps them in a sad, doubting, and questioning condition, and makes them spend their days in sorrow and sighing, so that tears are their drink, and sorrow is their meat, and sighing is their work all the day long, etc‸.
The Philoſophers ſay there are eight degrees of heat; we diſcern three; now if a man ſhould define heat only by the higheſt degree, then all other degrees will be caſt out from being heat: ſo if men ſhall define faith only by the higheſt degrees, by aſſurance of the love of God, and of the pardon of his ſins in particular, what will become of leſſer degrees of faith?
The philosophers say there are eight degrees of heat; we discern three; now if a man should define heat only by the highest degree, then all other degrees will be cast out from being heat: so if men shall define faith only by the highest degrees, by assurance of the love of God, and of the pardon of his sins in particular, what will become of lesser degrees of faith?
If a man ſhould define a man to be a living man, onely by the higheſt and ſtrongeſt demonſtrations of life, as laughing, leaping, running, working, walking, &c. would not many thouſands that groan under internal, and externall weakneſſes, and that cannot laugh, nor leap, nor run, nor work, nor walk, be found dead men by ſuch a definition, that yet wee know to be alive; ‘tis ſo here, and you know how to apply it, &c.
If a man should define a man to be a living man, only by the highest and strongest demonstrations of life, as laughing, leaping, running, working, walking, etc‸. Would not many thousands that groan under internal, and external weaknesses, and that cannot laugh, nor leap, nor run, nor work, nor walk, be found dead men by such a definition, that yet we know to be alive; ’tis so here, and you know how to apply it, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device469 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that there may be true faith, yea, great meaſures of faith, where there is no aſſurance. The Canaanite woman in the Goſpel had ſtrong faith, yet no aſſurance that we read of. Theſe things have I written unto you (ſaith John) that believe on the name of the Son of God, that yee may know, that ye have eternall life,, and that ye may beleeve on the name of the Son of God; In theſe words you ſee that they did believe, and had eternall life, in reſpect of the purpoſe and promiſe of God, and in reſpect of the ſeeds, and beginnings of it in their ſouls; and in reſpect of Chriſt their head, who ſits in Heaven as a publique perſon, repreſenting all his choſen ones; Who hath raiſed us up together,470 and made us ſit together in heavenly places in Chriſt Jeſus; and yet they did not know that they had eternall life. ‘Tis one thing to have a right to heaven, and another thing to know it; ‘Tis one thing to be beloved, and another thing for a p. 208 man to know that he is beloved. ‘Tis one thing for God to write a mans name in the book of life, and another thing for God to tell a man, that his name is written in the book of life, and to ſay to him, rejoyce, becauſe thy name is written in heaven.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that there may be true faith, yea, great measures of faith, where there is no assurance. The Canaanite woman in the gospel had strong faith, yet no assurance that we read of. These things have I written unto you (saith John) that believe on the name of the Son of God, that ye may know, that ye have eternal life,‸ and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God; In these words you see that they did believe, and had eternal life, in respect of the purpose and promise of God, and in respect of the seeds, and beginnings of it in their souls; and in respect of Christ their head, who sits in heaven as a public person, representing all his chosen ones; Who hath raised us up together,355 and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus; and yet they did not know that they had eternal life. ’Tis one thing to have a right to heaven, and another thing to know it; ’tis one thing to be beloved, and another thing for a man to know that he is beloved. ’Tis one thing for God to write a man’s name in the book of life, and another thing for God to tell a man, that his name is written in the book of life, and to say to him, rejoice, because thy name is written in heaven.
- 355. Eph 2:‸6.
So Micha, Rejoyce not againſt me oh my enemie, when I ſhall fall, I ſhall riſe; when I ſhall ſit in darkneſſe, the Lord ſhall be a light unto me. I will beare the indignation of the Lord, becauſe I have ſinned, &c. or the ſad countenance of God, as the Hebrew hath it. This ſoul had no aſſurance, for he ſits in darkneſſe, and was under the ſad countenance of God, and yet had ſtrong faith: As appears in thoſe words, when I fall, I ſhall ariſe: when I ſit in darkneſſe, the Lord ſhall be a light unto me. He will bring me forth to the light, and I ſhall behold his righteouſneſſe, and let this ſuffice for the firſt anſwer.
So Micah, Rejoice not against me oh my enemy, when I shall fall, I shall rise; when I shall sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned, etc‸. Or the sad countenance of God, as the Hebrew hath it. This soul had no assurance, for he sits in darkness, and was under the sad countenance of God, and yet had strong faith: As appears in those words, when I fall, I shall arise: when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his righteousness, and let this suffice for the first answer.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device472 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that God in the Scriptures doth define473 faith otherwiſe; God defines faith to be a receiving of Chriſt; As many as received p. 209 him, to them he gave this priviledge to be474 the ſons of God, to as many as beleeved on his name; to be a cleaving of the ſoule unto God, though no joy but afflictions attend the ſoule. Yea, the Lord defines faith to be a coming to God in Chriſt,475 and often to a reſting, and ſtaying, or rouling of the ſoule upon Chriſt. ‘Tis ſafeſt, and ſweeteſt to define as God defines, both vices and graces; this is the only way to ſettle the ſoule, and to ſecure it againſt all the wiles of men and devills, who labour by falſe definitions of grace to keepe precious ſoules in a doubting, ſtaggering, and languiſhing condition, and ſo make their lives a burden, a hell unto them.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that God in the Scriptures doth define357 faith otherwise; God defines faith to be a receiving of Christ; As many as received him, to them he gave this privilege to be358 the sons of God, to as many as believed on his name; to be a cleaving of the soul unto God, though no joy but afflictions attend the soul. Yea, the Lord defines faith to be a coming to God in Christ,359 and often to a resting, and staying, or rolling of the soul upon Christ. ’Tis safest, and sweetest to define as God defines, both vices and graces; this is the only way to settle the soul, and to secure it against all the wiles of men and devils, who labour by false definitions of grace to keep precious souls in a doubting, staggering, and languishing condition, and so make their lives a burden, a hell unto them.
The third Remedie againſt this device476 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider this, that there may be true faith, where there477 is much doubtings; witneſſe thoſe frequent ſayings of Chriſt to his Diſciples, Why are yee afraid oh yee of little faith?478 Perſons may be truly believing, who nevertheleſſe are ſometimes doubting; in the ſame perſons (that the fore-mentioned Scriptures ſpeak of) you may ſee their faith commended, and their doubts condemned, which doth neceſſarily ſuppoſe a preſence of both.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider this, that there may be true faith, where there360 is much doubtings; witness those frequent sayings of Christ to his disciples, Why are ye afraid oh ye of little faith?361 Persons may be truly believing, who nevertheless are sometimes doubting; in the same persons (that the fore-mentioned Scriptures speak of) you may see their faith commended, and their doubts condemned, which doth necessarily suppose a presence of both.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device479 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, p. 210 that aſſurance is an effect of faith; therefore it cannot be faith. The cauſe cannot be the effect, nor the root the fruit; as the effect ſlowes from the cauſe, the fruit from the root, the ſtream from the fountain, ſo doth the aſſurance flow from faith; this truth I ſhall make good thus.
- 479. 4 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that assurance is an effect of faith; therefore it cannot be faith. The cause cannot be the effect, nor the root the fruit; as the effect flows from the cause, the fruit from the root, the stream from the fountain, so doth the assurance flow from faith; this truth I shall make good thus.
The aſſurance of our ſalvation, and pardon of ſin doth primarily ariſe from the witneſſe of the ſpirit of God, that480 we are the children of God: And the ſpirit never witneſſeth this, till we are beleevers; for we are ſonnes by faith in481 Chriſt Jeſus: therefore aſſurance is not faith, but followes it, as the effect follows the cauſe.
The assurance of our salvation, and pardon of sin doth primarily arise from the witness of the spirit of God, that362 we are the children of God: And the spirit never witnesseth this, till we are believers; for we are sons by faith in363 Christ Jesus: therefore assurance is not faith, but follows it, as the effect follows the cause.
Againe, no man can be aſſured, and perſwaded of his ſalvation, till he be united to Chriſt, till he be ingrafted into Chriſt; and a man cannot be ingrafted into Chriſt, till he hath faith; hee muſt firſt be ingrafted into Chriſt by faith, before he can have aſſurance of his ſalvation, which doth clearly evidence, that aſſurance is not faith, but an effect and fruit of faith, &c.
Again, no man can be assured, and persuaded of his salvation, till he be united to Christ, till he be ingrafted into Christ; and a man cannot be ingrafted into Christ, till he hath faith; he must first be ingrafted into Christ by faith, before he can have assurance of his salvation, which doth clearly evidence, that assurance is not faith, but an effect and fruit of faith, etc‸.
Again, faith cannot be loſt, but aſſurance may; therefore aſſurance is not faith. Though aſſurance be a precious482 flower in the garden of a Saint, and is more infinitely ſweet, and delightful to p. 211 the ſoule, then all outward comforts,483 and contents; yet ‘tis but a flower that is ſubject to fade, and to looſe its freſhneſſe,484 and beauty, as Saints by ſad experience finde, &c.
Again, faith cannot be lost, but assurance may; therefore assurance is not faith. Though assurance be a precious364 flower in the garden of a saint, and is more infinitely sweet, and delightful to the soul, than all outward comforts,365 and contents; yet ’tis but a flower that is subject to fade, and to lose its freshness,366 and beauty, as saints by sad experience find, etc‸.
Againe, a man muſt firſt have faith, before he can have aſſurance, therefore aſſurance is not faith; and that a man muſt firſt have faith, before he can have aſſurance, is cleare; by this a man muſt firſt be ſaved, before he can be aſſured of his ſalvation, for he cannot be aſſured of that which is not; and a man muſt firſt have a ſaving faith, before he can be ſaved by faith; for he cannot be ſaved by that which he hath not; therefore a man muſt firſt have faith, before he can have aſſurance, and ſo it roundly followes, that aſſurance is not faith, &c.
Again, a man must first have faith, before he can have assurance, therefore assurance is not faith; and that a man must first have faith, before he can have assurance, is clear‸ by this: a man must first be saved, before he can be assured of his salvation, for he cannot be assured of that which is not; and a man must first have a saving faith, before he can be saved by faith; for he cannot be saved by that which he hath not; therefore a man must first have faith, before he can have assurance, and so it roundly follows, that assurance is not faith, etc‸.
3. Cross Providences
3. Cross Providences
BY working the ſoule to make falſe485 inferences from the croſſe actings of providence; ſaith Satan, doſt thou not ſee how Providence croſſes thy prayers, p. 212 and croſſes thy deſires, thy teares, thy hopes, thy endeavours; ſurely, if his love were toward thee, if his ſoule did delight and take pleaſure in thee, he would not deale thus with thee, &c.
- 485. Pſal. 77. 7. 11. Pſal. 88. 1. ult. Pſal. 73. 2. 23.
BY working the soul to make false367 inferences from the cross actings of providence; saith Satan, dost thou not see how providence crosses thy prayers, and crosses thy desires, thy tears, thy hopes, thy endeavours; surely, if his love were toward thee, if his soul did delight and take pleasure in thee, he would not deal thus with thee, etc‸.
- 367. Ps 77:‸7, 11. Ps 88:1–18. Ps 73:‸2, 23.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device486 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider that many things may be croſſe to our deſires, that are not croſſe to our good; Abraham, Jacob, David, Job, Moſes, Jeremiah,487 Jonah, Paul, &c. met with many things that were contrary to their de fires, and endeavours, that were not contrary to their good, as all know, that have wiſely compared their deſires and endeavours, and Gods actings together. Phyſick often works contrary to the Patients deſires, when it doth not work contrary to their good. I remember a ſtory of a godly man, who had a great deſire to goe to France, and as he was going to take ſhipping, he broke his leg, and it pleaſed providence ſo to order it, that the ſhip that he ſhould have gone in, at that very ſame time was p. 213 caſt away, and not a man ſaved, and ſo by breaking a bone, his life was ſaved. Though Providence did worke croſſe to his deſires, yet it did not work croſs to his good, &c.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider that many things may be cross to our desires, that are not cross to our good; Abraham, Jacob, David, Job, Moses, Jeremiah,368 Jonah, Paul, etc‸. met with many things that were contrary to their desires, and endeavours, that were not contrary to their good, as all know, that have wisely compared their desires and endeavours, and God’s actings together. Physic often works contrary to the patient’s desires, when it doth not work contrary to their good. I remember a story of a godly man, who had a great desire to go to France, and as he was going to take shipping, he broke his leg, and it pleased providence so to order it, that the ship that he should have gone in, at that very same time was cast away, and not a man saved, and so by breaking a bone, his life was saved. Though providence did work cross to his desires, yet it did not work cross to his good, etc‸.
- 368. The Circumcellians being not able to withstand the preaching, and writing of Augustine, sought his destruction, having beset the way he was to go to his visitation, but by God’s providence, he missing his way, escaped the danger.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device488 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the hand of God may be againſt a man, when the love and heart of God is much ſet upon a man; No man can conclude how the heart of God ſtands by his hand. The hand of God was againſt Ephraim, and yet his love, his heart was489 dearly ſet upon Ephraim. I have ſurely heard Ephraim bemoaning himſelfe thus; thou haſt chaſtiſed mee, and I was chaſtiſed as a bullocke unaccuſtomed to the yoke: turn thou me, and I ſhall be turned, for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was inſtructed, I ſmote upon my thigh; I was aſhamed, yea, even confounded, becauſe I did beare the reproach of my youth. Ephraim is my deare ſonne, he is a pleaſant child; for ſince I ſpake againſt him, I doe earneſtly remember him ſtill: therefore my bowells are troubled for him, I will ſurely have mercy upon him, ſaith the Lord.
- 488. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 489. Ier. 31. 18, 19, 20. Gods providentiall hand may be with perſons, when his heart is ſet againſt them; Gods providentiall hand was for a time with Saul, Haman, Aſhur, & Iehu, and yet his heart was ſet againſt them. No man knoweth love or hatred by all that is before them. Eccleſ. 9. 1, 2.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the hand of God may be against a man, when the love and heart of God is much set upon a man; No man can conclude how the heart of God stands by his hand. The hand of God was against Ephraim, and yet his love, his heart was369 dearly set upon Ephraim. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned, for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh; I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. Ephraim is my dear son, he is a pleasant child; for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him, I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord.
- 369. Jer‸ 31:‸18, 19, 20. God’s providential hand may be with persons, when his heart is set against them; God’s providential hand was for a time with Saul, Haman, Ashur, and Jehu, and yet his heart was set against them. No man knoweth love or hatred by all that is before them. Eccl 9:‸1, 2.
God can look ſowrly, and chide bitterly, and ſtrike heavily, even where, and when he loves dearly. The hand of God was very much againſt Job, and yet p. 214 his love, his heart was very much ſet upon Job, as you may ſee by comparing the 2. firſt chap. of Iob with the two laſt. The hand of God was ſore againſt David, and Jonah, when his heart was much ſet upon them. He that ſhall conclude, that the heart of God is againſt thoſe that his hand is againſt, will condemne the generation of the juſt, whom God unjuſtly would not have condemned.
God can look sourly, and chide bitterly, and strike heavily, even where, and when he loves dearly. The hand of God was very much against Job, and yet his love, his heart was very much set upon Job, as you may see by comparing the 2. first chap. of Job with the two last. The hand of God was sore against David, and Jonah, when his heart was much set upon them. He that shall conclude, that the heart of God is against those that his hand is against, will condemn the generation of the just, whom God unjustly would not have condemned.
The third Remedie againſt this device490 of Satan, is, to conſider, that all the croſſe providences that befall the Saints, are but in order to ſome noble good, that God doth intend to conferre upon them. Providence wrote croſſe to Davids deſire, in taking away the child ſinfully begotten, but yet not croſſe to a more noble good; for was it not farre better for David to have ſuch a legitimate Heire as Solomon was, then that a Baſtard ſhould weare the Crown, and ſway the Scepter?
- 490. 3 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that all the cross providences that befall the saints, are but in order to some noble good, that God doth intend to confer upon them. Providence wrought cross to David’s desire, in taking away the child sinfully begotten, but yet not cross to a more noble good; for was it not far better for David to have such a legitimate heir as Solomon was, than that a bastard should wear the crown, and sway the sceptre?
Joſeph you know, was ſold into a far Country by the envy and malice of his brethren, and afterwards impriſoned, becauſe he would not be a priſoner to his Miſtriſſes luſts; yet all theſe croſs providences did wonderfully conduce to his advancement, and the preſervation of his Fathers family, which was then the viſible Church of Chriſt. It was ſo p. 215 ordered by a noble hand of providence, that what they ſought to decline, they did promote; Joſeph was therefore ſold by his brethren, that he might not be worſhipped, and yet he was therefore worſhipped, becauſe he was ſold.
Joseph you know, was sold into a far country by the envy and malice of his brethren, and afterwards imprisoned, because he would not be a prisoner to his Mistress’s lusts; yet all these cross providences did wonderfully conduce to his advancement, and the preservation of his Father’s family, which was then the visible church of Christ. It was so ordered by a noble hand of providence, that what they sought to decline, they did promote; Joseph was therefore sold by his brethren, that he might not be worshipped, and yet he was therefore worshipped, because he was sold.
David was deſigned to a Kingdome; but oh the ſtraits, troubles, and deaths, that he run through, before he feels the weight of the Crown; and all this was but in order to the ſweetning of his Crown, and to the ſetling of it more firmly and gloriouſly upon his head; God did ſo contrive it, that Jonah’s offence, and thoſe croſſe actings of his that did attend it, ſhould advantage that end which they ſeemed moſt directly491 to oppoſe; Jonah he flies to Tanſhiſh, then caſt into the Sea, then ſaved by a miracle: Then the Marriners, as is very probable, who caſt Jonah into the Sea, declared to the Ninivites what had hapned; therefore he muſt be a man ſent of God, and that his threatnings muſt be beleeved, and hearkned to, and therefore they muſt repent, and humble themſelves, that the wrath threatned might not be executed, &c.
- 491. The motions of divine providence are ſo dark, ſo deep, ſo changeable, that the wiſeſt and nobleſt ſoules cannot tell what concluſions to make.
David was designed to a kingdom; but oh the straits, troubles, and deaths, that he run through, before he feels the weight of the crown; and all this was but in order to the sweetening of his crown, and to the settling of it more firmly and gloriously upon his head; God did so contrive it, that Jonah’s offence, and those cross actings of his that did attend it, should advantage that end which they seemed most directly370 to oppose; Jonah he flies to Tarshish, then cast into the Sea, then saved by a miracle: Then the mariners, as is very probable, who cast Jonah into the Sea, declared to the Ninevites what had happened; therefore he must be a man sent of God, and that his threatenings must be believed, and hearkened to, and therefore they must repent, and humble themselves, that the wrath threatened might not be executed, etc‸.
- 370. The motions of divine providence are so dark, so deep, so changeable, that the wisest and noblest souls cannot tell what conclusions to make.
The fourth Remedy againſt this device492 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that all the ſtrange, dark, deep, and changeable providences that Believers p. 216 meet with, ſhall further them in their way to heaven, in their journey to happineſſe; divine wiſdome and love will ſo order all things here below, that they ſhall work for the reall, internall, and eternall good of them that love him. All the rugged providences that David met with, did contribute to the493 bringing of him to the Throne; and all the rugged promiſes that Daniel, and the three children met with, did contribute to their great advancement; So all the rugged providences that Believers meet with, they ſhall all contribute to the lifting up of their ſoules, above all things below God. As the waters lifted up Noah’s Ark nearer Heaven: and as all the ſtones that were about Stevens eares, did but knock him the cloſer to Chriſt, the corner-ſtone, ſo all the ſtrange rugged providences that we meet with, they ſhall raiſe us nearer Heaven, and knock us neerer to Chriſt, that precious corner-ſtone, &c.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that all the strange, dark, deep, and changeable providences that believers meet with, shall further them in their way to heaven, in their journey to happiness; divine wisdom and love will so order all things here below, that they shall work for the real, internal, and eternal good of them that love him. All the rugged providences that David met with, did contribute to the371 bringing of him to the throne; and all the rugged providences that Daniel, and the three children met with, did contribute to their great advancement; So all the rugged providences that believers meet with, they shall all contribute to the lifting up of their souls, above all things below God. As the waters lifted up Noah’s ark nearer heaven: and as all the stones that were about Stephen’s ears, did but knock him the closer to Christ, the corner-stone, so all the strange rugged providences that we meet with, they shall raise us nearer heaven, and knock us nearer to Christ, that precious corner-stone, etc‸.
- 371. Orosius speaking of Valentinian, saith, he that for Christ’s name sake had lost a tribuneship, within a while after succeeded his persecutor in the Empire.
4. Counterfeit Graces
4. Counterfeit Graces
BY ſuggeſting to them, that their graces are not true, but counterfeit; ſaith Satan, all is not gold that gliſters, all is not grace that you count grace, that you call grace; that which494 you call faith is but a fancy, and that which you call zeal, is but unnaturall heat and paſſion; and that light you have, ‘tis but common, ‘tis ſhort to what many have attained to, that are now in hell, &c. Satan doth not labour more mightily to perſwade hypocrites that their graces are true, when they are counterfeit, then he doth to perſwade precious ſouls that their graces are counterfeit, when indeed they are true, and ſuch as will abide the touch-ſtone of Chriſt, &c.
- 494. Yet it muſt be granted, that many a fair flower may grow out of a ſtinking root, and many ſweet diſpoſitions, and fair actions may be where there is onely the corrupt root of nature.
BY suggesting to them, that their graces are not true, but counterfeit; saith Satan, all is not gold that glisters, all is not grace that you count grace, that you call grace; that which372 you call faith is but a fancy, and that which you call zeal, is but unnatural heat and passion; and that light you have, ’tis but common, ’tis short to what many have attained to, that are now in hell, etc‸. Satan doth not labour more mightily to persuade hypocrites that their graces are true, when they are counterfeit, than he doth to persuade precious souls that their graces are counterfeit, when indeed they are true, and such as will abide the touch-stone of Christ, etc‸.
- 372. Yet it must be granted, that many a fair flower may grow out of a stinking root, and many sweet dispositions, and fair actions may be where there is only the corrupt root of nature.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that grace is taken two wayes.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that grace is taken two ways.
Firſt, ‘tis taken for the gracious good will and favour of God, whereby he is pleaſed of his owne free love, to accept of ſome in Chriſt for his owne. This ſome call the firſt grace, becauſe ‘tis the fountaine of all other graces, and the Spring from whence they flow; and it’s therefore called grace, becauſe it makes a man gracious with God, but this is only in God.
First, ’tis taken for the gracious good will and favour of God, whereby he is pleased of his own free love, to accept of some in Christ for his own. This some call the first grace, because ’tis the fountain of all other graces, and the spring from whence they flow; and it’s therefore called grace, because it makes a man gracious with God, but this is only in God.
Secondly, grace is taken for the gifts of grace, and they are of two ſorts, common, or ſpecial.
Secondly, grace is taken for the gifts of grace, and they are of two sorts, common, or special.
Some are ſpecial graces, and they are proper, and peculiar to the Saints, as faith, humility, meekneſſe, love, patience, &c.
Some are special graces, and they are proper, and peculiar to the saints, as faith, humility, meekness, love, patience, etc‸.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this device496 of Satan, is, wiſely to conſider the p. 219 differences betwixt renuing grace, and497 reſtraining grace; betwixt ſanctifyng grace, and temporary grace, and this I ſhall ſhew you in theſe following particulars
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, wisely to consider the differences betwixt renewing grace, and374 restraining grace; betwixt sanctifying grace, and temporary grace, and this I shall show you in these following particulars
- 374. God brings not a pair of scales to weigh our graces, but a touch-stone to try our graces. Purity, preciousness, and holiness is stamped upon all saving graces. Acts 15:‸9. 2 Pet‸ 1:‸1. Jude 20.
1. True grace makes all glorious within and without. The Kings daughter is all glorious within, her raiment is of wrought gold. True grace makes the underaſtanding glorious, the will glorious, the affections glorious, it caſts a generall glory upon all the noble parts of the ſoule; The Kings daughter is all glorious within: And as it makes the inſide glorious, ſo it makes the out-ſide glorious; Her cloathing is of wrought gold; it makes men looke gloriouſly, and ſpeak gloriouſly, and walke, and act gloriouſly: ſo that vaine ſouls ſhall be498 forced to ſay, that theſe are they that have ſeen Jeſus; as grace is a fire to burn up, and conſume the droſſe, and filth of the ſoule, ſo it is an ornament to499 beautifie and adorn the ſoule. True grace makes all new, the inſide new, and the out-ſide new; If any man be in Chriſt he is a new creature; but temporary grace doth not this. True grace changes the very nature of a man, morall vertue doth only reſtrain, or chain up the outward man; it doth not change the whole man; a Lion in a p. 220 grate is a Lion ſtill, he is reſtrained, but not changed; for he retains his Lion-like nature ſtill: ſo temporary graces reſtraine many men from this and that wickedneſs, but it doth not change and turn their hearts from wickedneſſe; but now true grace, that turnes a Lion into a Lamb, as you may ſee in Paul,500 and a notorious ſtrumpet, into a bleſſed and glorious Penitent, as you may ſee in Mary Magdalen, &c.501
1. True grace makes all glorious within and without. The King’s daughter is all glorious within, her raiment is of wrought gold. True grace makes the understanding glorious, the will glorious, the affections glorious, it casts a general glory upon all the noble parts of the soul; The King’s daughter is all glorious within: And as it makes the inside glorious, so it makes the out-side glorious; Her clothing is of wrought gold; it makes men look gloriously, and speak gloriously, and walk, and act gloriously: so that vain souls shall be375 forced to say, that these are they that have seen Jesus; as grace is a fire to burn up, and consume the dross, and filth of the soul, so it is an ornament to376 beautify and adorn the soul. True grace makes all new, the inside new, and the out-side new; If any man be in Christ he is a new creature; but temporary grace doth not this. True grace changes the very nature of a man, moral virtue doth only restrain, or chain up the outward man; it doth not change the whole man; a lion in a grate is a lion still, he is restrained, but not changed; for he retains his lion-like nature still: so temporary graces restrain many men from this and that wickedness, but it doth not change and turn their hearts from wickedness; but now true grace, that turns a lion into a Lamb, as you may see in Paul,377 and a notorious strumpet, into a blessed and glorious penitent, as you may see in Mary Magdalene, etc‸.378
2. The objects of true grace are ſupernaturall; true grace is converſant about the choiſeſt, and the higheſt objects,502 about the moſt ſoul-enobling, and ſoul-greatning objects, as God, Chriſt, precious promiſes, that are more worth then a world; and a Kingdome that ſhakes not, a Crown of glory that withers not, and Heavenly treaſures that ruſt not. The objects of temporary grace are low, and poor, and alwayes within the compaſſe of reaſons reach.
- 502. 2 Cor. 4. 18. chap. 11. Hebr. 15. Prov. 14. A Saint hath his feet where other mens heads are. Matth. 6.
2. The objects of true grace are supernatural; true grace is conversant about the choicest, and the highest objects,379 about the most soul-ennobling, and soul-greatening objects, as God, Christ, precious promises, that are more worth than a world; and a kingdom that shakes not, a crown of glory that withers not, and heavenly treasures that rust not. The objects of temporary grace are low, and poor, and always within the compass of reason’s reach.
- 379. 2 Cor‸ 4:‸18. Heb 11. Prov 15‸‸‸‸‸:24. A Saint hath his feet where other men’s heads are. Matt 6.
3. True grace inables a Chriſtian (when he is himſelfe) to do ſpirituall actions with reall pleaſure and delight. To ſouls truly gracious, Chriſts yoke is503 eaſie, and his burden is light, his commandements are not grievous, but joyous; I delight in the law of God after the inward man, ſaith Paul; the bleſſed man is deſcribed by this, that he delights in the law504 p. 221 of the Lord; ‘Tis joy to the juſt to doe judgment,505 ſaith Solomon; To a gracious ſoul all the wayes of the Lord are pleaſantneſſe, and his paths are peace. But to ſouls that have but temporary grace, but morall vertues, religious ſervices, are a toile, not a pleaſure; a burden, and not a delight: Wherefore have we faſted ſay they,506 and thou ſeeſt not? wherefore have wee afflicted507 our ſoules, and thou takeſt no knowledg, &c. Yee have ſaid (ſay thoſe in Malachi) it is vaine to ſerve God, and what profit is it that wee have kept his Ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hoſts? When will the new Moone be gone (ſay thoſe in Amos) that508 we may ſell corne? and the Sabbath, that we may ſet forth wheat, making the Epha ſmall, and the ſhekell great, and falſifying the balances by deceit.
3. True grace enables a Christian (when he is himself) to do spiritual actions with real pleasure and delight. To souls truly gracious, Christ’s yoke is380 easy, and his burden is light, his commandments are not grievous, but joyous; I delight in the law of God after the inward man, saith Paul; the blessed man is described by this, that he delights in the law381 of the Lord; ’tis joy to the just to do judgment,382 saith Solomon; To a gracious soul all the ways of the Lord are pleasantness, and his paths are peace. But to souls that have but temporary grace, but moral virtues, religious services, are a toil, not a pleasure; a burden, and not a delight: Wherefore have we fasted say they,383 and thou seest not? Wherefore have we afflicted384 our souls, and thou takest no knowledge, etc‸. Ye have said (say those in Malachi) it is vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts? When will the new moon be gone (say those in Amos) that385 we may sell corn? And the Sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the Epha small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit.
Fourthly, True grace makes a man moſt carefull, and moſt fearfull of his owne heart; it makes him moſt ſtudious about his owne heart, informing that, examining that, and509 watching over that; but temporary grace, morall vertues, make men more mindfull, and carefull of others to inſtruct them, and counſell them, and ſtir up them, and watch over them, &c. which doth with open mouth demonſtrate, that their graces are not ſaving, p. 222 and peculiar to Saints; but that they are temporary, and no more then what Judus, Demas, and the Phariſees had, &c.
- 509. Pſa. 51. 10. Pſal. 119. 36. 80. Pſal. 139. 23. Pſal. 86. 11. Matth. 23.
Fourthly, true grace makes a man most careful, and most fearful of his own heart; it makes him most studious about his own heart, informing that, examining that, and386 watching over that; but temporary grace, moral virtues, make men more mindful, and careful of others to instruct them, and counsel them, and stir up them, and watch over them, etc‸. Which doth with open mouth demonstrate, that their graces are not saving, and peculiar to saints; but that they are temporary, and no more than what Judas, Demas, and the Pharisees had, etc‸.
- 386. Ps 51:‸10. Ps 119:‸36, 80. Ps 139:‸23. Ps 86:‸11. Matt 23.
5. Grace will work a mans heart to love, and cleave to the ſtricteſt, and holieſt wayes and things of God, for their purity and ſanctity, in the face of all dangers and hardſhips; Thy word is very510 pure, therefore thy ſervant loveth it; others love it, and like it, and follow it, for the credit, the honour, the advantage that they get by it; but I love it for the ſpirituall beauty and purity of it. So the Pſalmiſt, All this is come upon us,511 yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falſly in thy Covenant. Our heart is not turned backe, neither have our ſteps declined from thy way. Though thou haſt ſore broken us in the place of Dragons, and covered us with the ſhadowes of death. But temporary grace that will not beare up the ſoule againſt all oppoſitions and diſcouragements in the wayes of God, as is cleare by their apoſtacie in that ſixt512 of John, and by the ſtony grounds falling away, &c.
5. Grace will work a man’s heart to love, and cleave to the strictest, and holiest ways and things of God, for their purity and sanctity, in the face of all dangers and hardships; Thy word is very387 pure, therefore thy servant loveth it; others love it, and like it, and follow it, for the credit, the honour, the advantage that they get by it; but I love it for the spiritual beauty and purity of it. So the Psalmist, All this is come upon us,388 yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way. Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadows of death. But temporary grace that will not bear up the soul against all oppositions and discouragements in the ways of God, as is clear by their apostacy in that sixth389 of John, and by the stony grounds falling away, etc‸.
Godfrey of Bullen, firſt King of Jeruſalem, refuſed to be crowned with a Crown of Gold, ſaying, that it became514 not a Chriſtian to weare a Crowne of Gold, where Chriſt had wore a Crown of thornes; oh! but temporary grace cannot work the ſoul, to prefer Chriſts croſſe above the worlds Crowne; but when theſe two meet, a temporary Chriſtian ſteps over Chriſts croſſe, to take up, and keep up the worlds crown. Demas hath for ſaken us to embrace this preſent world. So the young man in the Goſpel had many good things in him, he bid fair for Heaven, and came neer to Heaven; but when Chriſt ſet his Croſſe before him, he ſteps over that to enjoy the worlds Crown. When Chriſt bid him goe, and ſell all that he had and give to the poor, &c. He went away ſorrowfull, for he had great poſſeſſions. If Heaven be to be had upon no other terms, Chriſt may keep his Heaven to himſelfe, hee’l have none, &c.
- 514. Few are of Hieroms mind, that had rather have St. Pauls coate with his heavenly graces, then the purple of Kings with their Kingdoms. 2 Tim. 4. 10. Mat. 19. 20, 21, 22. The King of Navarr told Beza, that in the cauſe of Religion hee would launch no further into the Sea, then he might be ſure to return ſafe to the Haven.
Godfrey of Bouillon, first King of Jerusalem, refused to be crowned with a crown of gold, saying, that it became391 not a Christian to wear a crown of gold, where Christ had wore a crown of thorns; oh! but temporary grace cannot work the soul, to prefer Christ’s cross above the world’s crown; but when these two meet, a temporary Christian steps over Christ’s cross, to take up, and keep up the world’s crown. Demas hath forsaken us to embrace this present world. So the young man in the gospel had many good things in him, he bid fair for heaven, and came near to heaven; but when Christ set his cross before him, he steps over that to enjoy the world’s crown. When Christ bid him go, and sell all that he had and give to the poor, etc‸. He went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions. If heaven be to be had upon no other terms, Christ may keep his heaven to himself, he’ll have none, etc‸.
- 391. Few are of Jerome’s mind, that had rather have St. Paul’s coat with his heavenly graces, than the purple of Kings with their Kingdoms. 2 Tim‸ 4:‸10. Matt 19:‸20, 21, 22. The King of Navarre told Beza, that in the cause of Religion he would launch no further into the Sea, than he might be sure to return safe to the Haven.
Then in the ſeventh place, conſider this, that ſanctifying grace, renewing grace puts the ſoule upon ſpirituall duties, from ſpirituall and intrinſical motives, as from the ſenſe of divine love, p. 224 that doth conſtrain the ſoul to wait on515 God, and to act for God, and the ſenſe of the excellency and ſweetneſs of communion with God, and the choiſe and precious diſcoveries that the ſoule hath formerly had of the beauty and glory of God, whilſt it hath been in the ſervice of God. The good looks, the good words, the bleſſed love-letters, the glorious kiſſes, and the ſweet embraces that gracious ſoules have had from Chriſt in his ſervice, do provoke and move them to waite upon him in holy duties; ah but reſtraining grace, temporall grace that puts men upon religious duties, only from externall motives, as the eare of the creature, the eye of the creature, the rewards of the creature, & the keeping up of a name amongſt the creatures, and a thouſand ſuch like conſiderations, as you may ſee in Saul, Jehu, Judas, Demas, and the Scribes and Phariſees, &c.
- 515. As what I have, if offered to thee, pleaſeth not thee, oh Lord without my ſelfe, ſo the good things we have from thee, though they may refreſh us, yet they ſatisfie us not without thy ſelf. Ber. It is an excellent ſpeech of Bernard (bonus es domine, animae quaerenti; quid invenienti?) Good art thou oh Lord to the ſoule that ſeeks thee, what art thou then to the ſoul that finds thee.
Then in the seventh place, consider this, that sanctifying grace, renewing grace puts the soul upon spiritual duties, from spiritual and intrinsical motives, as from the sense of divine love, that doth constrain the soul to wait on392 God, and to act for God, and the sense of the excellency and sweetness of communion with God, and the choice and precious discoveries that the soul hath formerly had of the beauty and glory of God, whilst it hath been in the service of God. The good looks, the good words, the blessed love-letters, the glorious kisses, and the sweet embraces that gracious souls have had from Christ in his service, do provoke and move them to wait upon him in holy duties; ah but restraining grace, temporary grace that puts men upon religious duties, only from external motives, as the ear of the creature, the eye of the creature, the rewards of the creature, and the keeping up of a name amongst the creatures, and a thousand such like considerations, as you may see in Saul, Jehu, Judas, Demas, and the scribes and Pharisees, etc‸.
- 392. As what I have, if offered to thee, pleaseth not thee, oh Lord without my self, so the good things we have from thee, though they may refresh us, yet they satisfy us not without thy self. Ber. It is an excellent speech of Bernard (bonus es domine, animae quaerenti; quid invenienti?) Good art thou oh Lord to the soul that seeks thee, what art thou then to the soul that finds thee.
The Abbot in Melancton lived ſtrictly, and walked demurely, and look’d humbly, ſo long as hee was but a Monke; but when by his ſeeming extraordinary ſanctity, he got to be Abbot, hee grew intollerable proud and inſolent; and being asked the reaſon of it, confeſſed, that his former lowly look was, but to ſee, if he could find the keyes of the Abbie. p. 225 Such poore, low, vaine motives work temporary ſoules to all the ſervice they do perform, &c.
The Abbot in Melancthon lived strictly, and walked demurely, and looked humbly, so long as he was but a monk; but when by his seeming extraordinary sanctity, he got to be Abbot, he grew intolerable proud and insolent; and being asked the reason of it, confessed, that his former lowly look was, but to see, if he could find the keys of the Abbey. Such poor, low, vain motives work temporary souls to all the service they do perform, etc‸.
8. Saving grace, renewing grace wil cauſe a man to follow the Lord fully in the deſertion of all ſin, and in the obſervation of all Gods precepts. Joſhua and516 Caleb followed the Lord fully; Zacharias and Elizabeth were righteous before God, and walking in all the commandements and ordinances of the Lord blameleſſe. The Saints in the Revelation are deſcribed by this, that they follow the Lamb whereſoever he goes; but reſtraining grace, temporary grace cannot enable a man to follow the Lord fully; all that temporary grace can enable a man to do, is to follow the Lord partially, unevenly, and haltingly, as you may ſee in Jehu, Herod, Iudas, and the Scribes and Phariſees, who paid tithe of Mint, and Aniſe, and Cumming, but omittted the weighty matters of the Law, Judgement, Mercy, and faith, &c.
- 516. Numb. 14. 2. וימלא hath fulfilled after me; a metaphor taken from a ſhip under ſaile, that is ſtrongly carried with the wind, as fearing neither rocks, nor ſands. Luke 1. 5, 6. Rev. 14. 4. Mat. 23. 23.
8. Saving grace, renewing grace will cause a man to follow the Lord fully in the desertion of all sin, and in the observation of all God’s precepts. Joshua and393 Caleb followed the Lord fully; Zacharias and Elizabeth were righteous before God, and walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. The saints in the Revelation are described by this, that they follow the Lamb wheresoever he goes; but restraining grace, temporary grace cannot enable a man to follow the Lord fully; all that temporary grace can enable a man to do, is to follow the Lord partially, unevenly, and haltingly, as you may see in Jehu, Herod, Judas, and the scribes and Pharisees, who paid tithe of Mint, and anise, and cummin, but omitted the weighty matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith, etc‸.
- 393. Num 14:‸24. וימלא hath fulfilled after me; a metaphor taken from a ship under sail, that is strongly carried with the wind, as fearing neither rocks, nor sands. Luke 1:‸5, 6. Rev‸ 14:‸4. Matt 23:‸23. ‸
True grace works the heart to the517 hatred of all ſin, and to the love of all truth; it works a man to the hatred of thoſe ſins, that for his blood he cannot conquer, and to loath thoſe ſins, that he would give all the world to overcome: So that a ſoule truly gracious can ſay, though there be no one ſinne p. 226 mortified, and ſubdued in mee, as it ſhould, and as I would, yet every ſinne is hated, and loathed by me. So a ſoule truly gracious can ſay, though I doe not obey any one command as I ſhould, and as I would, yet every word is ſweet, every command of God is precious; dearly prize, and greatly love thoſe518 commands that I cannot obey, though there be many commands that I cannot in a ſtrict ſenſe fulfill, yet there is no command I would not fulfill, that I do not exceedingly love. I love thy commandements above gold, above fine gold. My ſoule hath kept thy teſtimonies, and I love them exceedingly.
True grace works the heart to the394 hatred of all sin, and to the love of all truth; it works a man to the hatred of those sins, that for his blood he cannot conquer, and to loathe those sins, that he would give all the world to overcome: So that a soul truly gracious can say, though there be no one sin mortified, and subdued in me, as it should, and as I would, yet every sin is hated, and loathed by me. So a soul truly gracious can say, though I do not obey any one command as I should, and as I would, yet every word is sweet, every command of God is precious; I dearly prize, and greatly love those395 commands that I cannot obey, though there be many commands that I cannot in a strict sense fulfill, yet there is no command I would not fulfill, that I do not exceedingly love. I love thy commandments above gold, above fine gold. My soul hath kept thy testimonies, and I love them exceedingly.
9. True grace leads the ſoule to reſt in Chriſt, as in his (ſummum bonum) chiefeſt good; it works the ſoul to center in Chriſt, as in his higheſt and ultimate end; Whether ſhould we goe, thou haſt519 the worlds of eternall life. My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefeſt of ten thouſand. I found him whom my ſoule loved, I held him and would not let him goe.
- 519. Iohn 6. 68. Cant. 5. 10. Cant. 3. 4. Grace is that ſtar that leads to Chriſt, ‘tis that cloud & pillar of fire that leads the ſoule to that heavenly Canaan, where Chriſt ſits chiefe.
9. True grace leads the soul to rest in Christ, as in his (summum bonum) chiefest good; it works the soul to center in Christ, as in his highest and ultimate end; Whither should we go, thou hast396 the words of eternal life. My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest of ten thousand. I found him whom my soul loved, I held him and would not let him go.
- 396. John 6:‸68. Song 5:‸10. Song 3:‸4. Grace is that star that leads to Christ, ’tis that cloud and pillar‸ of fire that leads the soul to that heavenly Canaan, where Christ sits chief.
That wiſdome a Beleever hath from Chriſt, it leads him to center in the wiſdome of Chriſt; and that love the ſoule hath from Chriſt, it leads the ſoule to center in the love of Chriſt; and that Righteouſneſſe the ſoule hath from Chriſt, it leads the ſoule to reſt, and p. 227 center in the Righteouſneſſe of Chriſt;520 True grace is a beame of Chriſt, and where it is, it will naturally lead the ſoul to reſt in Chriſt: The ſtreame doth not more naturally lead to the fountain, nor the effect to the cauſe, then true grace leads the ſoule to Chriſt. But reſtraining grace, temporary grace works the ſoule to center, and reſt in things below Chriſt; Sometimes it works the ſoule to center in the prayſes of the creature, ſometimes to reſt in521 the rewards of the creature; verily they have their reward ſaith Chriſt, and ſo in a hundred other things, &c.
That wisdom a believer hath from Christ, it leads him to center in the wisdom of Christ; and that love the soul hath from Christ, it leads the soul to center in the love of Christ; and that righteousness the soul hath from Christ, it leads the soul to rest, and center in the righteousness of Christ;397 True grace is a beam of Christ, and where it is, it will naturally lead the soul to rest in Christ: The stream doth not more naturally lead to the fountain, nor the effect to the cause, than true grace leads the soul to Christ. But restraining grace, temporary grace works the soul to center, and rest in things below Christ; Sometimes it works the soul to center in the praises of the creature, sometimes to rest in398 the rewards of the creature; verily they have their reward saith Christ, and so in a hundred other things, etc‸.
10. True grace will inable a ſoule to ſit down ſatisfied, and contented with the naked enjoyments of Chriſt. The522 enjoyment of Chriſt without honour will ſatisfie the ſoule; the enjoyment of Chriſt without riches, the enjoyments of Chriſt without pleaſures, and without the ſmiles of creatures, will content and ſatisfie the ſoule. ‘Tis enough, Joſeph is alive. So ſaith a gracious ſoule, though honour is not, and riches are not, and health is not, and523 friends are not, &c. It is enough that Chriſt is, that he reigns, conquers, and triumphs; Chriſt is the pot of Mannah, the cruice of oyle, a bottomleſſe ocean of all comfort, content, and ſatisfaction; p. 228 hee that hath him wants nothing; he that wants him enjoys nothing, having nothing (ſaith Paul) and yet poſſeſſing524 all things. Oh! but a man that hath but temporary grace, that hath but reſtraining grace, cannot ſit downe ſatisfied and contented under the want of outward comforts; Chriſt is good with honours, ſaith ſuch a ſoule; and Chriſt is good with riches, and Chriſt is good with pleaſures, and he is good with ſuch and ſuch outward contents. I muſt have Chriſt, and the world, or elſe with the young man in the Goſpel (in ſoight of my ſoule) I ſhall forſake Chriſt to follow the world. Ah! how many ſhining Profeſſors be there in the world, that cannot ſit down ſatisfied, and contented under the want of this, or that outward comfort and content, but are like Bedlams, fretting and vexing, raging, and madding, as if there were no God, no Heaven, no Hell, nor no Chriſt to make up all ſuch outward wants to ſoules. I but a ſoule truly gracious can525 ſay, In having nothing, I have all things, becauſe I have Chriſt; having therefore all things in him, I ſeek no other reward, for hee is the univerſall reward; ſuch a ſoule can ſay, nothing is ſweet to me without the enjoyment of Chriſt in it; honours, nor riches, p. 229 nor the ſmiles of creatures are not ſweet to me, no further then I ſee Chriſt, and taſt Chriſt in them; the confluence of all outward good cannot make a Heaven of glory in my ſoule, if Chriſt who is the top of my glory be abſent. As Abſolom ſaid, What is all this to mee, ſo long as I cannot ſee the Kings face? ſo ſaith the ſoule, what do you tell me of this, and that outward comfort, when I cannot ſee his face whom my ſoul loves? why, my honour is not my Chriſt, nor riches is not Chriſt, nor the favour of the creature is not Chriſt; let me have him, and let the men of this world take the world & divide it amongſt themſelves, I prize my Chriſt above all; I would injoy my Chriſt before all other things in the world; his preſence will make up the abſence of all other comforts, and his abſence will darken, and embitter all my comforts; ſo that my comforts will neither taſte like comforts, nor look like comforts, nor warm like comforts, &c. when hee that ſhould526 comfort my ſoule ſtands a far off, &c. Chriſt is all, and in all to ſoules truly gracious; we have all things in Chriſt, and Chriſt is all things to a Chriſtian;527 if we be ſick, he is a Phyſician; if wee thirſt, he is a fountaine; if our ſinnes trouble us, he is righteouſneſſe; if wee p. 230 ſtand in need of help, he is mighty to ſave; if we feare death, he is life; if we be in darkneſſe, he is light; if we be weake, he is ſtrength; if we be in poverty, he is plenty; if we deſire Heaven, he is the way. The ſoule cannot ſay, this I would have, and that I would have; but ſaith Chriſt, ‘tis in me, ‘tis in me, eminently, perfectly, eternally.
- 522. Cui cum paupertate bene convenit, pauper non eſt, ſaith Seneca. A contented man cannot be a poor man.
- 523. Charles the great his Motto was, Chriſtus regnat, vincit, triumphat. And ſo ‘tis the Saints.
- 524. 2 Cor. 6. 10. Saint Auſtine upon Pſal. 12. brings in God rebuking a diſcontented Chriſtian thus; what is thy faith? have I promiſed thee theſe things? what, wert thou made a Chriſtian that thou ſhouldſt flouriſh here in this world?
- 525. Content is the deputy of outward felicity, & ſupplies the place where its abſent. As the Jews throw the book of Heſter to the ground before they read it, becauſe the name of God is not in it, as the Rabbins have obſerved: So do Saints in ſome ſenſe, thoſe mercies wherein they do not read Chriſts name, & ſee Chriſts heart. Luther ſaid, he had rather be in hell with Chriſt, then in heaven without him.
- 526. Lam. 1. 16.
- 527. Coloſſ. 3. 11. None but Chriſt, none but Chriſt, ſaid Lambers, liſting up his hands, and his ſingers ends flaming.
10. True grace will enable a soul to sit down satisfied, and contented with the naked enjoyments of Christ. The399 enjoyment of Christ without honour will satisfy the soul; the enjoyment of Christ without riches, the enjoyments of Christ without pleasures, and without the smiles of creatures, will content and satisfy the soul. ’Tis enough, Joseph is alive. So saith a gracious soul, though honour is not, and riches are not, and health is not, and400 friends are not, etc‸. It is enough that Christ is, that he reigns, conquers, and triumphs; Christ is the pot of manna, the cruse of oil, a bottomless ocean of all comfort, content, and satisfaction; he that hath him wants nothing; he that wants him enjoys nothing, having nothing (saith Paul) and yet possessing401 all things. Oh! but a man that hath but temporary grace, that hath but restraining grace, cannot sit down satisfied and contented under the want of outward comforts; Christ is good with honours, saith such a soul; and Christ is good with riches, and Christ is good with pleasures, and he is good with such and such outward contents. I must have Christ, and the world, or else with the young man in the gospel (in spite of my soul) I shall forsake Christ to follow the world. Ah! how many shining professors be there in the world, that cannot sit down satisfied, and contented under the want of this, or that outward comfort and content, but are like Bedlams, fretting and vexing, raging, and madding, as if there were no God, no heaven, no hell, nor no Christ to make up all such outward wants to souls. Ay, but a soul truly gracious can402 say, In having nothing, I have all things, because I have Christ; having therefore all things in him, I seek no other reward, for he is the universal reward; such a soul can say, nothing is sweet to me without the enjoyment of Christ in it; honours, nor riches, nor the smiles of creatures are not sweet to me, no further than I see Christ, and taste Christ in them; the confluence of all outward good cannot make a heaven of glory in my soul, if Christ who is the top of my glory be absent. As Absalom said, What is all this to me, so long as I cannot see the King’s face? So saith the soul, what do you tell me of this, and that outward comfort, when I cannot see his face whom my soul loves? Why, my honour is not my Christ, nor riches is not Christ, nor the favour of the creature is not Christ; let me have him, and let the men of this world take the world and divide it amongst themselves, I prize my Christ above all; I would enjoy my Christ before all other things in the world; his presence will make up the absence of all other comforts, and his absence will darken, and embitter all my comforts; so that my comforts will neither taste like comforts, nor look like comforts, nor warm like comforts, etc‸. When he that should403 comfort my soul stands afar off, etc‸. Christ is all, and in all to souls truly gracious; we have all things in Christ, and Christ is all things to a Christian;404 if we be sick, he is a physician; if we thirst, he is a fountain; if our sins trouble us, he is righteousness; if we stand in need of help, he is mighty to save; if we fear death, he is life; if we be in darkness, he is light; if we be weak, he is strength; if we be in poverty, he is plenty; if we desire heaven, he is the way. The soul cannot say, this I would have, and that I would have; but saith Christ, ’tis in me, ’tis in me, eminently, perfectly, eternally.
- 399. Cui cum paupertate bene convenit, pauper non est, saith Seneca. A contented man cannot be a poor man.
- 400. Charles the great his Motto was, Christus regnat, vincit, triumphat. And so ’tis the Saints’.
- 401. 2 Cor‸ 6:‸10. Saint Augustine upon Ps 12‸ brings in God rebuking a discontented Christian thus; what is thy faith? have I promised thee these things? what, wert thou made a Christian that thou shouldst flourish here in this world?
- 402. Content is the deputy of outward felicity, and supplies the place where it’s absent. As the Jews throw the book of Esther to the ground before they read it, because the name of God is not in it, as the Rabbins have observed: So do Saints in some sense, those mercies wherein they do not read Christ’s name, and see Christ’s heart. Luther said, he had rather be in hell with Christ, than in heaven without him.
- 403. Lam‸ 1:‸16.
- 404. Col 3:‸11. None but Christ, none but Christ, said Lambert, lifting up his hands, and his fingers’ ends flaming.
5. Conflict as in Hypocrites
5. Conflict as in Hypocrites
BY ſuggeſting to them, that that condict528 that is in them, is not a conflict that is onely in Saints; but ſuch a conflict that is to be found in hypocrites, and prophane ſoules; when the truth is, there is as much difference betwixt the conflict that is in them, and that which is in wicked men, as there is betwixt light and darkneſſe, betwixt Heaven and Hell. And the truth of this I ſhall evidence to you in the following particulars.
- 528. Iohn 8. 44. The Devill is a lyar, and the Father of it. The Devils breaſts ſaith Luther, are very fruitfull with lies.
BY suggesting to them, that that conflict405 that is in them, is not a conflict that is only in saints; but such a conflict that is to be found in hypocrites, and profane souls; when the truth is, there is as much difference betwixt the conflict that is in them, and that which is in wicked men, as there is betwixt light and darkness, betwixt heaven and hell. And the truth of this I shall evidence to you in the following particulars.
- 405. John 8:‸44. The Devil is a liar, and the Father of it. The Devil’s breasts saith Luther, are very fruitful with lies.
1. The whole frame of a Beleevers p. 231 ſoul is againſt ſin; underſtanding, will, and affections, all the powers and faculties529 of the ſoule are in armes againſt ſin. A covetous man may condemne covetouſneſſe, and yet the frame and bent of his heart may be to it; a proud perſon may condemn pride, and yet the frame of his ſpirit may be to it; & the drunkard may condemne drunkenneſſe, and yet the frame of his ſpirit may be to it; a man may condemn ſtealing and lying, and yet the frame of his heart may be to it. Thou that preacheſt a man ſhould not ſteale, doſt thou ſteale? Thou that ſayeſt a man ſhould not commit Adultery, doſt thou commit Adultery? Thou that abhorreſt idols, doſt thou commit ſacriledg? Thou that makeſt thy boaſt of the Law, through breaking the law, diſhonoureſt thou God? But a Saints will is againſt it. The evill that I would not doe, I doe; and his affections are againſt530 it, what I hate, I doe.
1. The whole frame of a believer’s soul is against sin; understanding, will, and affections, all the powers and faculties406 of the soul are in arms against sin. A covetous man may condemn covetousness, and yet the frame and bent of his heart may be to it; a proud person may condemn pride, and yet the frame of his spirit may be to it; and the drunkard may condemn drunkenness, and yet the frame of his spirit may be to it; a man may condemn stealing and lying, and yet the frame of his heart may be to it. Thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law, dishonourest thou God? But a saint’s will is against it. The evil that I would not do, I do; and his affections are against407 it, what I hate, I do.
2. A Saint conflicts againſt ſin univerſally,531 the leaſt as well as the greateſt, the moſt profitable, and the moſt pleaſing ſin, as well as againſt thoſe that are leſſe pleaſing and profitable; he will combate with all, though he cannot conquer one as he ſhould, and as he would; he knowes that all ſin ſtrikes at Gods holineſs, as well as his own happineſs; at Gods glory, as well as at his ſoules comfort and peace.
- 531. Pſal. 119. 104. I hate every falſe way, Sanethi from שנא which ſignifies to hate with a deadlyly and irreconciliable hatred.
2. A saint conflicts against sin universally,408 the least as well as the greatest, the most profitable, and the most pleasing sin, as well as against those that are less pleasing and profitable; he will combat with all, though he cannot conquer one as he should, and as he would; he knows that all sin strikes at God’s holiness, as well as his own happiness; at God’s glory, as well as at his soul’s comfort and peace.
- 408. Ps 119:‸104. I hate every false way, Sanethi from שנא which signifies to hate with a deadly and irreconcilable hatred.
He knows that all ſinne is hatefull to God, and that all ſinns are Traytors to the Crown and dignity of the Lord Jeſus. He looks upon one ſin, and ſees532 that that threw down Noah, the moſt righteous man in the world; and hee looks upon another ſinne, and ſees that that caſt down Abraham, the greateſt beleever in the world; and he looks upon another ſinne, and ſees that that threw down David, the beſt King in the world; and he looks upon another ſin, and ſees that that caſt down Paul, the greateſt Apoſtle in the world. He ſees that one ſinne threw down Sampſon, the ſtrongeſt man in the world; another caſt down Solomon, the wiſeſt man in the world; and another Moſes, the meekeſt man in the world; and another ſinn caſt downe Job, the patienteſt man in the world, and this raiſes a holy indignation in his ſoule againſt all: ſo that nothing can ſatisfie, and content533 his ſoule, but a deſtruction of all thoſe luſts and vermine, that vex and rack his righteous heart; it will not ſatisfie a gracious ſoul to ſee Juſtice done upon one ſin, but he cries out for Juſtice upon all; he would not have ſome crucified, and others ſpared, but cries out, Lord, crucifie them all, crucifie them all. Oh! but now the conflict that is p. 233 in wicked men is partiall; they frown upon one fin, and ſmile upon another; they ſtrike at ſome ſins, but ſtroake others; they thruſt ſome out of doors, but keep others cloſe in their boſomes, as you may ſee in Iehu, Herod, Iudas, Simon Magus, and Demas. Wicked men ſtrike at gtoſſe ſins, ſuch as are not only againſt the law of God, but againſt the Laws of nature and Nations; but make nothing of leſſe ſinnes, as vaine thoughts, idle words, ſinfull motions,534 petty oathes, &c. They fight againſt thoſe ſins that fight againſt their honor, profits, pleaſures, &c. but make truce with thoſe that are as right hands, and as right eyes to them, &c.
- 532. He knows that all the parts of the old man hath, and doth play the part of a treacherous friend, and a friendly traytor; therefore his heart ſtrikes at all. The greater the combat is, the greater ſhall be the following rewards, ſaith Tertullian.
- 533. True hatred is πρὸς γένη againſt the whole kind. Plutarch reports of one who would not be reſolved of his doubts, becauſe he would not looſe the pleaſure in ſeeking for reſolution. So wicked men will not be rid of ſome ſins, becauſe they would not looſe the ſeeming pleaſure of ſinning.
- 534. John 3. 20.
He knows that all sin is hateful to God, and that all sins are Traitors to the crown and dignity of the Lord Jesus. He looks upon one sin, and sees409 that that threw down Noah, the most righteous man in the world; and he looks upon another sin, and sees that that cast down Abraham, the greatest believer in the world; and he looks upon another sin, and sees that that threw down David, the best King in the world; and he looks upon another sin, and sees that that cast down Paul, the greatest apostle in the world. He sees that one sin threw down Samson, the strongest man in the world; another cast down Solomon, the wisest man in the world; and another Moses, the meekest man in the world; and another sin cast down Job, the patientest man in the world, and this raises a holy indignation in his soul against all: so that nothing can satisfy, and content410 his soul, but a destruction of all those lusts and vermin, that vex and rack his righteous heart; it will not satisfy a gracious soul to see justice done upon one sin, but he cries out for justice upon all; he would not have some crucified, and others spared, but cries out, Lord, crucify them all, crucify them all. Oh! but now the conflict that is in wicked men is partial; they frown upon one sin, and smile upon another; they strike at some sins, but stroke others; they thrust some out of doors, but keep others close in their bosoms, as you may see in Jehu, Herod, Judas, Simon Magus, and Demas. Wicked men strike at gross sins, such as are not only against the law of God, but against the laws of nature and nations; but make nothing of less sins, as vain thoughts, idle words, sinful motions,411 petty oaths, etc‸. They fight against those sins that fight against their honour, profits, pleasures, etc‸. But make truce with those that are as right hands, and as right eyes to them, etc‸.
- 409. He knows that all the parts of the old man hath, and doth play the part of a treacherous friend, and a friendly traitor; therefore his heart strikes at all. The greater the combat is, the greater shall be the following rewards, saith Tertullian.
- 410. True hatred is πρὸς γένη against the whole kind. Plutarch reports of one who would not be resolved of his doubts, because he would not lose the pleasure in seeking for resolution. So wicked men will not be rid of some sins, because they would not lose the seeming pleasure of sinning.
- 411. John 3:‸20.
3. The conflict that is in a Saint againſt ſin, is maintained by ſpirituall Arguments, by arguments drawn from535 the love of God, the honour of God, the ſweetneſs of communion with God, and from the ſpirituall and heavenly bleſſings, and priviledges that are conferred upon them by God, and from Arguments drawn from the blood of Chriſt, the glory of Chriſt, the eye of Chriſt, the kiſſes of Chriſt, and the interceſſion of Chriſt: And from Arguments drawn from the earneſt of the Spirit, the ſeale of the Spirit, the witneſſe of the Spirit, the comforts of the p. 234 Spirit. Oh! but the conflict that is in wicked men, is from low, earnall, and legall Arguments drawn from the eye, eare, or hand of the creature, or drawn from ſhame, hell, curſes of the Law, &c
- 535. Though to be kept from ſin brings comfort to us, yet for us to oppoſe ſin from ſpirituall, and heavenly arguments, and God to pardon ſin, that brings moſt glory to God. 2. Cor. 12. 7, 8, 9.
3. The conflict that is in a saint against sin, is maintained by spiritual arguments, by arguments drawn from412 the love of God, the honour of God, the sweetness of communion with God, and from the spiritual and heavenly blessings, and privileges that are conferred upon them by God, and from arguments drawn from the blood of Christ, the glory of Christ, the eye of Christ, the kisses of Christ, and the intercession of Christ: And from arguments drawn from the earnest of the Spirit, the seal of the Spirit, the witness of the Spirit, the comforts of the Spirit. Oh! but the conflict that is in wicked men, is from low, carnal, and legal arguments drawn from the eye, ear, or hand of the creature, or drawn from shame, hell, curses of the law, etc.‸
- 412. Though to be kept from sin brings comfort to us, yet for us to oppose sin from spiritual, and heavenly arguments, and God to pardon sin, that brings most glory to God. 2‸ Cor‸ 12:‸7, 8, 9.
4. The conflict that is in Saints is a536 conſtant conflict; though ſin and grace were not born in the heart of a St. together, and though they ſhall not die together, yet whilſt a Beeleever lives they muſt conflict together; Paul had been about fourteen years converted, when he cryed out, I have a law in my members rebelling againſt the law of my minde, and leading mee captive to the law of ſinne.
- 536. ‘Twas an excellent ſaying of Euſebius Emeſenus; Our fathers overcome the torments of the flames, let us overcome the fiery darts of vices. Conſider that the pleaſure and ſweetneſs that follows victory over ſin, is a thouſand times beyond that ſeeming ſweetneſſe that is in ſinne.
4. The conflict that is in saints is a413 constant conflict; though sin and grace were not born in the heart of a saint together, and though they shall not die together, yet whilst a believer lives they must conflict together; Paul had been about fourteen years converted, when he cried out, I have a law in my members rebelling against the law of my mind, and leading me captive to the law of sin.
- 413. ’Twas an excellent saying of Eusebius Emesenus; Our fathers overcame the torments of the flames, let us overcome the fiery darts of vices. Consider that the pleasure and sweetness that follows victory over sin, is a thousand times beyond that seeming sweetness that is in sin.
Pietro Candiano, one of the Dukes of Venice, died fighting againſt the Nauratines, with the weapons in his hands: ſo a Saint lives fighting, and dies fighting, he ſtands fighting, and falls fighting, with his ſpirituall weapons in his hands. But the conflict that is in wicked men is inconſtant; now they fal out with ſin, and anon they fall in with ſin; now ‘tis bitter, anon ‘tis ſweet; now the ſinner turns from his ſin, and anon he turns to the wallowing in ſin, as the ſwine doth to the wallowing in the mire; one hour you ſhall have him537 praying againſt ſin, as if he feared it p. 235 more then hell, and the next houre you ſhall have him purſuing after ſin, as if there were no God to puniſh him, no juſtice to damne him, no hell to torment him.
- 537. 2 Pet. 2. 19, 20.
Pietro Candiano, one of the dukes of Venice, died fighting against the Nauratines, with the weapons in his hands: so a saint lives fighting, and dies fighting, he stands fighting, and falls fighting, with his spiritual weapons in his hands. But the conflict that is in wicked men is inconstant; now they fall out with sin, and anon they fall in with sin; now ’tis bitter, anon ’tis sweet; now the sinner turns from his sin, and anon he turns to the wallowing in sin, as the swine doth to the wallowing in the mire; one hour you shall have him414 praying against sin, as if he feared it more than hell, and the next hour you shall have him pursuing after sin, as if there were no God to punish him, no justice to damn him, no hell to torment him.
- 414. 2 Pet‸ 2:‸19, 20.
The conflict that is in the Saints, is in the ſame faculties; there is the judgement againſt the judgement, the minde againſt the minde, the will againſt the will, the affections againſt the affections;538 that is, the regenerate part againſt the unregenerate part, in all the parts of the ſoule; but now in wicked men, the conflict is not in the ſame faculties, but between the conſcience and the will; the will of a ſinner is bent ſtrongly to ſuch and ſuch ſins; but conſcience puts in, and tels the ſinner God hath made me his Deputy, he hath given me a power to hang and draw, to examine, ſcourge, judge, and condemn, and if thou doeſt ſuch and ſuch wickedneſſe, I ſhall be thy Jaylor, and thy tormentor; I doe not beare the rod, nor the ſword in vaine, ſaith Conſcience; if thou ſinneſt I ſhall doe my office, and then thy life will be a hell, and this raiſes a tumult in the ſoule.
- 538. A Heathen could ſay, their ſoule is in a mutiny; a wicked man is not friends with himſelf, he and his conſcience are at difference. Ariſt.
5. The conflict that is in the saints, is in the same faculties; there is the judgment against the judgment, the mind against the mind, the will against the will, the affections against the affections;415 that is, the regenerate part against the unregenerate part, in all the parts of the soul; but now in wicked men, the conflict is not in the same faculties, but between the conscience and the will; the will of a sinner is bent strongly to such and such sins; but conscience puts in, and tells the sinner God hath made me his deputy, he hath given me a power to hang and draw, to examine, scourge, judge, and condemn, and if thou doest such and such wickedness, I shall be thy Jailer, and thy tormentor; I do not bear the rod, nor the sword in vain, saith conscience; if thou sinnest I shall do my office, and then thy life will be a hell, and this raises a tumult in the soul.
- 415. A Heathen could say, their soul is in a mutiny; a wicked man is not friends with himself, he and his conscience are at difference. Arist.
6. The conflict that is in the Saints, is a more bleſſed ſucceſſefull, and prevailing conflict; a Saint by his conflict with ſin, gaines ground upon his ſin. They p. 236 that are Chriſts (ſaith the Apoſtle) have539 crucified the world with the affections, and luſts. Chriſt puts to his hand, and helps them to lead captivity captive, and to ſet their feet upon the necks of thoſe luſts that have formerly trampled upon their ſouls and their comforts. As the houſe of Saul grew weaker and weaker, and the houſe of David grew ſtronger and ſtronger, ſo the Lord by the diſcoveries of his love, and by the influences of his ſpirit, he cauſes grace, the noble part of a Saint, to grow ſtronger and ſtronger, and corruption like the houſe of Saul, to grow weaker and weaker. But ſin in a wicked heart gets ground, and growes ſtronger and ſtronger; notwithſtanding all his conflicts, his heart is more encouraged, emboldened, and hardened in a way of ſin, as you may ſee in the Iſraelites, Pharoah, Jehu, and Judas; who doubtleſſe found many ſtrange conflicts, tumults, and mutinies in their ſouls, when God ſpake ſuch bitter things againſt them, and did ſuch juſtice upon them.
- 539. Theſe two, Grace and Sin, are like two Buckets at a wel, when one is up, the other is down, they are like the two Lawrels at Rome, when one flouriſhes, the other withers. The more grace thrives in the ſoule, the more fin dies in the ſoule. 2 Tim. 3. 13. From naught they grow to be very naught, and from very naught, to be ſtark naught. Lactantius ſaith of Lucian, Nec diis nec hominibus pepercit, heſpared neither God nor man. Mortification is a continued act, ‘tis a daily dying to ſin. I dye daily. A crucified man will ſtrive and ſtruggle, yet in the eyes of the Law, and in the account of all that ſee him, he is dead; ‘tis juſt ſo with ſin. Pſal. 58. 11. There is no ſuch pleaſure (ſaith Cyprian) as to have overcome an offered pleaſure, neither is there any greater conqueſt, then that that is gotten over a mans corruptions.
6. The conflict that is in the saints, is a more blessed successful, and prevailing conflict; a saint by his conflict with sin, gains ground upon his sin. They that are Christ’s (saith the apostle) have416 crucified the world with the affections, and lusts. Christ puts to his hand, and helps them to lead captivity captive, and to set their feet upon the necks of those lusts that have formerly trampled upon their souls and their comforts. As the house of Saul grew weaker and weaker, and the house of David grew stronger and stronger, so the Lord by the discoveries of his love, and by the influences of his spirit, he causes grace, the noble part of a saint, to grow stronger and stronger, and corruption like the house of Saul, to grow weaker and weaker. But sin in a wicked heart gets ground, and grows stronger and stronger; notwithstanding all his conflicts, his heart is more encouraged, emboldened, and hardened in a way of sin, as you may see in the Israelites, Pharaoh, Jehu, and Judas; who doubtless found many strange conflicts, tumults, and mutinies in their souls, when God spake such bitter things against them, and did such justice upon them.
- 416. These two, Grace and Sin, are like two Buckets at a well, when one is up, the other is down, they are like the two Laurels at Rome, when one flourishes, the other withers. The more grace thrives in the soul, the more sin dies in the soul. 2 Tim‸ 3:‸13. From naught they grow to be very naught, and from very naught, to be stark naught. Lactantius saith of Lucian, Nec diis nec hominibus pepercit, he spared neither God nor man. Mortification is a continued act, ’tis a daily dying to sin. I die daily. A crucified man will strive and struggle, yet in the eyes of the Law, and in the account of all that see him, he is dead; ’tis just so with sin. Ps‸ 59:‸11. There is no such pleasure (saith Cyprian) as to have overcome an offered pleasure, neither is there any greater conquest, than that that is gotten over a man’s corruptions.
But remember this by way of Caution, though Chriſt hath given ſinne its deaths wound (by his power, ſpirit, death, and reſurrection) yet it will die but a lingring death: As a man that is mortally wounded, dies by little and p. 237 little, ſo doth ſin in the heart of a Saint. The death of Chriſt on the Croſſe was a lingring death, ſo the death of ſin in the ſoule, is a lingering death, now it dies a little, and anon it dies a little, &c. as the Pſalmiſt ſpeaks, Slay them not leaſt my people forget, ſcatter them by thy power, and bring them downe oh Lord our ſhield. He would not have them utterly deſtroyed, but ſome reliques preſerved as a memoriall: ſo God dealeth in reſpect of ſin, ‘tis wounded and brought downe, but not wholly ſlaine, ſomething is ſtill left as a monument of the Divine grace, and to keep us humble, wakefull, and watchfull, and that our armour may be ſtill kept on, and our weapons alwayes in our hands. The beſt mens ſoules in this life hangs between the fleſh and the ſpirit, as it were like Mahomets Tomb at Aleppo, between two load-ſtones; like Eraſmus, as the Papiſts paint him, betwixt540 Heaven and Hell; like the Tribe of Manaſſeh, halfe on this ſide Jordan, in the Land of the Amorites, and halfe on that ſide in the Holy Land; yet in the iſſue they ſhall overcome the fleſh, and trample upon the necks of their ſpirituall enemies.
- 540. The Romanes loſt many a battel, and yet in the iſſue were Conquerors in all their wars; ‘tis juſt ſo with the Saints.
But remember this by way of caution, though Christ hath given sin its death’s wound (by his power, spirit, death, and resurrection) yet it will die but a lingering death: As a man that is mortally wounded, dies by little and little, so doth sin in the heart of a saint. The death of Christ on the cross was a lingering death, so the death of sin in the soul, is a lingering death, now it dies a little, and anon it dies a little, etc‸. As the Psalmist speaks, Slay them not lest my people forget, scatter them by thy power, and bring them down oh Lord our shield. He would not have them utterly destroyed, but some relics preserved as a memorial: so God dealeth in respect of sin, ’tis wounded and brought down, but not wholly slain, something is still left as a monument of the divine grace, and to keep us humble, wakeful, and watchful, and that our armour may be still kept on, and our weapons always in our hands. The best men’s souls in this life hangs between the flesh and the spirit, as it were like Mahomet’s tomb at Aleppo, between two load-stones; like Erasmus, as the Papists paint him, betwixt417 heaven and hell; like the tribe of Manasseh, half on this side Jordan, in the land of the Amorites, and half on that side in the Holy land; yet in the issue they shall overcome the flesh, and trample upon the necks of their spiritual enemies.
- 417. The Romans lost many a battle, and yet in the issue were Conquerors in all their wars; ’tis just so with the Saints.
6. Lost Joy
6. Lost Joy
BY ſuggeſting to the ſoule, that ſurely541 his eſtate is not good, becauſe he cannot joy and rejoyce in Chriſt, as once he could, becauſe he hath loſt that comfort and joy that once was in his ſpirit. Saith Satan, thou knoweſt the time was, when thy heart was much carried out to joying and rejoycing in Chriſt; thou doeſt not forget the time when thy heart uſed to be full of joy and comfort; but now, how art thou fallen in thy joyes and comforts? Therefore thy eſtate is not good, thou doeſt but deceive thy ſelfe, to think that ever it was good, for ſurely if it had, thy joy and comfort would have continued. And hereupon the ſoule is apt to take part with Satan, and ſay, ‘tis even ſo, I ſee all is naught, and I have but deceived my owne ſoule, &c.
- 541. 6 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY suggesting to the soul, that surely his estate is not good, because he cannot joy and rejoice in Christ, as once he could, because he hath lost that comfort and joy that once was in his spirit. Saith Satan, thou knowest the time was, when thy heart was much carried out to joying and rejoicing in Christ; thou dost not forget the time when thy heart used to be full of joy and comfort; but now, how art thou fallen in thy joys and comforts? Therefore thy estate is not good, thou dost but deceive thy self, to think that ever it was good, for surely if it had, thy joy and comfort would have continued. And hereupon the soul is apt to take part with Satan, and say, ’tis even so, I see all is naught, and I have but deceived my own soul, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device542 of Satan, is to conſider, that the loſſe of comfort is a ſeparable adjunct from grace; the ſoul may be full of holy affections, when ‘tis empty of Divine conſolations. There may be, and often543 is true grace, yea, much grace, where there is not a drop of comfort, nor a dram of joy. Comfort is not of the being, but of the wel-being of a Chriſtian. God hath not ſo linked theſe 2 choice lovers together, but that they may be544 put aſunder. That wiſdome that is from above, will never work a man to reaſon thus, I have no comfort, therefore I have no grace, I have loſt that joy that once I had, therefore my condition is not good, was never good, &c. but ‘twill inable a man to reaſon thus, tho my comfort is gone, yet the God of my comfort abides; though my joy is loſt, yet the ſeeds of grace remaine. The beſt mens joyes are as glaſſe, bright and brittle, and evermore in danger of breaking.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is to consider, that the loss of comfort is a separable adjunct from grace; the soul may be full of holy affections, when ’tis empty of divine consolations. There may be, and often418 is true grace, yea, much grace, where there is not a drop of comfort, nor a dram of joy. Comfort is not of the being, but of the well-being of a Christian. God hath not so linked these 2 choice lovers together, but that they may be419 put asunder. That wisdom that is from above, will never work a man to reason thus, I have no comfort, therefore I have no grace, I have lost that joy that once I had, therefore my condition is not good, was never good, etc‸. But ’twill enable a man to reason thus, though my comfort is gone, yet the God of my comfort abides; though my joy is lost, yet the seeds of grace remain. The best men’s joys are as glass, bright and brittle, and evermore in danger of breaking.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device545 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the precious things that thou ſtill injoyeſt, are far better then the joyes and comforts that thou haſt loſt. Thy union with Chriſt, thy communion with Chriſt, thy ſon-ſhip, thy ſaint-ſhip, thy heir-ſhip, thou ſtill injoyeſt by Chriſt, is far better then the comforts thou haſt loſt by ſin; what though thy comforts be gone, yet thy union and communion with Chriſt remaines, though thy comforts be gone; yet thou art a Son, tho546 a comfortleſſe Son; an heir, though a comfortleſſe heir; a Saint, though a comfortleſſe Saint. Though the bag of ſilver (thy comforts) be loſt, yet the547 box of Jewels (thy union with Chriſt, thy communion with Chriſt, thy Sonſhip, thy Saint-ſhip, thy Heir-ſhip) wch thou ſtill injoyeſt, is far better then the bag of ſilver thou haſt loſt; yea, the leaſt of thoſe precious Jewels is more worth, then all the comforts in the world; well, let this be a cordiall to comfort thee, a ſtar to lead thee, and a ſtaffe to ſupport thee, that thy box of Jewels are ſafe, though thy bag of ſilver be loſt.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the precious things that thou still enjoyest, are far better than the joys and comforts that thou hast lost. Thy union with Christ, thy communion with Christ, thy son-ship, thy saint-ship, thy heir-ship, thou still enjoyest by Christ, is far better than the comforts thou hast lost by sin; what though thy comforts be gone, yet thy union and communion with Christ remains, though thy comforts be gone; yet thou art a Son, though420 a comfortless Son; an heir, though a comfortless heir; a saint, though a comfortless saint. Though the bag of silver (thy comforts) be lost, yet the421 box of jewels (thy union with Christ, thy communion with Christ, thy Sonship, thy saint-ship, thy heir-ship) which thou still enjoyest, is far better than the bag of silver thou hast lost; yea, the least of those precious jewels is more worth, than all the comforts in the world; well, let this be a cordial to comfort thee, a star to lead thee, and a staff to support thee, that thy box of jewels are safe, though thy bag of silver be lost.
The third Remedie againſt this Device548 of Satan, is to conſider, that thy condition is no other then what hath p. 241 been the condition of thoſe precious549 ſoules whoſe names were written upon the heart of Chriſt, and who are now at reſt in the boſome of Chriſt. One day you ſhall have them praiſing and rejoycing, the next day a mourning & weeping: one day you ſhall have them a ſinging,550 The Lord is our portion, the next day a ſighing and expoſtulating with themſelves,551 Why are yee caſt downe oh our ſouls? Why is our Harp turned to mourning? And our Organ into the voice of them that weep? &c.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is to consider, that thy condition is no other than what hath been the condition of those precious422 souls whose names were written upon the heart of Christ, and who are now at rest in the bosom of Christ. One day you shall have them praising and rejoicing, the next day a-‸mourning and weeping: one day you shall have them a singing,423 The Lord is our portion, the next day a-‸sighing and expostulating with themselves,424 Why are ye cast down oh our souls? Why is our harp turned to mourning? And our Organ into the voice of them that weep? etc‸.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device552 of Satan, is ſolemnly to conſider, that the cauſes of joy and comfort are not alwayes the ſame. Happily thy former joy and comfort did ſpring from553 the witneſſe of the ſpirit, he bearing witneſſe to thy ſoule that thy nature was changed, thy ſins pardoned, thy ſoule reconciled, &c. Now the Spirit may upon ſome ſpeciall occaſion, bear witneſſe to the ſoul, that the heart of God is dearly ſet upon him, that he loves him with an everlaſting love, &c. and yet the ſoule may never injoy ſuch a teſtimony all the dayes of his life again: Though the ſpirit be a witneſſing ſpirit, it’s not his office every day to witneſſe to believers their intereſt in God, Chriſt, Heaven, &c.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is solemnly to consider, that the causes of joy and comfort are not always the same. Happily thy former joy and comfort did spring from425 the witness of the spirit, he bearing witness to thy soul that thy nature was changed, thy sins pardoned, thy soul reconciled, etc‸. Now the Spirit may upon some special occasion, bear witness to the soul, that the heart of God is dearly set upon him, that he loves him with an everlasting love, etc‸. And yet the soul may never enjoy such a testimony all the days of his life again: Though the spirit be a witnessing spirit, it’s not his office every day to witness to believers their interest in God, Christ, heaven, etc‸.
- 425. The spirit doth not every day make a feast in the soul, he doth not make every day to be a day of wearing the wedding robes.
Or happily thy former joy and comfort, did ſpring from the newneſſe and ſuddenneſſe of the change of thy condition; for a man in one houre to have554 his night turn’d into day, his darkneſſe turn’d into light, his bitter into ſweet, Gods frownes into ſmiles, his hatred into love, his hell into a Heaven, muſt greatly joy and comfort him. It cannot but make his heart to leap, and dance in him, who in one houre ſhall ſee Satan accuſing him, his owne heart condemning him, the eternall God frowning upon him, the gates of Heaven bar’d againſt him, all the creation ſtanding armed at the leaſt beck of God, to execute vengeance on him, and the mouth of the infernall pit open to receive him. Now in this hour, for Chriſt to come to the amazed ſoule, and ſay to it, I have trod the Wine-preſſe of my Fathers wrath for thee, I have laid down my life a ranſome for thee, by my blood I have ſatisfied my Fathers Juſtice, and pacified his anger, and procured his love for thee; by my blood I have purchaſed the pardon of thy ſins, thy freedom from hell, and thy right to Heaven, &c. Oh! how wonderfully will this cauſe the ſoule to leap for joy?
- 554. A pardon given unexpectedly into the hand of a malefactor, when he is on the laſt ſtep of the ladder, ready to be turn’d off, will cauſe much joy & rejoycing; the newneſſe and ſuddenneſſe of the change of his condition, will cauſe his heart to leap and rejoyce; yet in proces of time much of his joy will be abated, tho his life be as dear to him ſtill, as ever it was.
Or happily thy former joy and comfort, did spring from the newness and suddenness of the change of thy condition; for a man in one hour to have426 his night turned into day, his darkness turned into light, his bitter into sweet, God’s frowns into smiles, his hatred into love, his hell into a heaven, must greatly joy and comfort him. It cannot but make his heart to leap, and dance in him, who in one hour shall see Satan accusing him, his own heart condemning him, the eternal God frowning upon him, the gates of heaven barred against him, all the creation standing armed at the least beck of God, to execute vengeance on him, and the mouth of the infernal pit open to receive him. Now in this hour, for Christ to come to the amazed soul, and say to it, I have trod the Wine-press of my Father’s wrath for thee, I have laid down my life a ransom for thee, by my blood I have satisfied my Father’s justice, and pacified his anger, and procured his love for thee; by my blood I have purchased the pardon of thy sins, thy freedom from hell, and thy right to heaven, etc‸. Oh! how wonderfully will this cause the soul to leap for joy?
- 426. A pardon given unexpectedly into the hand of a malefactor, when he is on the last step of the ladder, ready to be turned off, will cause much joy and rejoicing; the newness and suddenness of the change of his condition, will cause his heart to leap and rejoice; yet in process of time much of his joy will be abated, though his life be as dear to him still, as ever it was.
The fifth Remedy againſt this Device555 of Satan, is, to conſider, that God will p. 243 reſtore and make up the comforts of his people; though thy candle be put out,556 yet God will light it againe, and make it burn more light then ever; though thy ſun for the preſent be clouded, yet he that rides upon the clouds, ſhall ſcatter thoſe clouds, and cauſe the ſun to ſhine, and warm thy heart, as in former dayes, as the Pſalmiſt ſpeakes,557 Thou which haſt ſhewed me great and ſore troubles, ſhalt quicken me againe, and ſhalt bring me up againe from the depths of the earth. Thou ſhalt increaſe my greatneſſe, and comfort me on every ſide. God takes away a little comfort, that he may make room in the ſoule for a greater degree of comfort. This the Prophet Iſaiah ſweetly ſhewes,558 I have ſeen his wayes, and will heale him, I will lead him alſo, and reſtore comforts unto him, and to his mourners. Bear up ſweetly oh precious ſoule! thy ſtorme ſhall end in a calm; and thy dark night in a ſun-ſhine day; thy mourning ſhall be turn’d into rejoycing, and the waters of conſolation ſhall be ſweeter and higher in thy ſoule, then559 ever; the mercy is ſurely thine, but the time of giving it is the Lords: wait but a little, and thou ſhalt find the Lord comforting thee on every ſide.
- 555. 5 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 556. Hudſon the Martyr deſerted at the ſtake, went from under his chain, and having prayed earneſtly, was comforted immediately, and ſuffered valiantly. So Mr. Glover, when he was within ſight of the ſtake, cryed out to his friend, he is come, he is come, meaning the comforter that Chriſt promiſed to ſend.
- 557. Pſ. 71. 20, 21.
- 558. Iſa. 57. 18.
- 559. See alſo the 126 Pſal. 6. v. and the 42 Pſal. 7, 8.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that God will restore and make up the comforts of his people; though thy candle be put out,427 yet God will light it again, and make it burn more light than ever; though thy sun for the present be clouded, yet he that rides upon the clouds, shall scatter those clouds, and cause the sun to shine, and warm thy heart, as in former days, as the Psalmist speaks,428 Thou which hast showed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side. God takes away a little comfort, that he may make room in the soul for a greater degree of comfort. This the prophet Isaiah sweetly shows,429 I have seen his ways, and will heal him, I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him, and to his mourners. Bear up sweetly oh precious soul! Thy storm shall end in a calm; and thy dark night in a sun-shine day; thy mourning shall be turned into rejoicing, and the waters of consolation shall be sweeter and higher in thy soul, than430 ever; the mercy is surely thine, but the time of giving it is the Lord’s: wait but a little, and thou shalt find the Lord comforting thee on every side.
- 427. Hudson the Martyr deserted at the stake, went from under his chain, and having prayed earnestly, was comforted immediately, and suffered valiantly. So Mr. Glover, when he was within sight of the stake, cried out to his friend, he is come, he is come, meaning the comforter that Christ promised to send.
- 428. Ps‸ 71:‸20, 21.
- 429. Isa‸ 57:‸18.
- 430. See also the 126 Ps 6‸ v. and the 42 Ps 7:‸8.
7. Relapses
7. Relapses
BY ſuggeſting to the ſoule his often560 relapſes into the ſame ſin which formerly he hath purſued with particular sorrow, grief, ſhame and tears, and prayed, complained, and reſolved againſt. Saith Satan, thy heart is not right with God, ſurely thy eſtate is not good, thou doſt but flatter thy ſelfe, to think that ever God will eternally owne, and embrace ſuch a one as thou art, who complaineſt againſt ſin, and yet relapſeſt into the ſame ſin, who with teares and groanes confeſſeſt thy ſin, and yet ever and anon art fallen into the ſame ſin, &c.
- 560. 7 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY suggesting to the soul his often relapses into the same sin which formerly he hath pursued with particular sorrow, grief, shame and tears, and prayed, complained, and resolved against. Saith Satan, thy heart is not right with God, surely thy estate is not good, thou dost but flatter thy self, to think that ever God will eternally own, and embrace such a one as thou art, who complainest against sin, and yet relapsest into the same sin, who with tears and groans confessest thy sin, and yet ever and anon art fallen into the same sin, etc‸.
I confeſſe this is a very ſad condition for a ſoule, after he hath obtained mercy and pity from the Lord, after God hath ſpoken peace and pardon to him, and wip’t the tears from his eyes, and ſet him upon his legs, to returne to folly; ah! how doe relapſes lay men open p. 245 to the greateſt afflictions, and worſt561 temptations? How doe they make the wound to bleed afreſh? How doe they darken and cloud former aſſurances and evidences for Heaven? How doe they put a ſword into the hand of conſcience to cut and ſlaſh the ſoule? They raiſe ſuch feares, terrours, horrours, and doubts in the ſoule, that the ſoule cannot be ſo frequent in duty, as formerly, nor ſo fervent in duty as formerly, nor ſo confident in duty as formerly, nor ſo bold, familiar, and delightfull with God in duty as formerly; nor ſo conſtant in duty as formerly: they give Satan an advantage to triumph over Chriſt; they make the work of repentance more difficult; they make a mans life a burden, and they render death to be very terrible unto the ſoule, &c.
- 561. A backſlider may ſay (opera & impenſa periit) all my paines and charge is loſt.
I confess this is a very sad condition for a soul, after he hath obtained mercy and pity from the Lord, after God hath spoken peace and pardon to him, and wiped the tears from his eyes, and set him upon his legs, to return to folly; ah! how do relapses lay men open to the greatest afflictions, and worst431 temptations? How do they make the wound to bleed afresh? How do they darken and cloud former assurances and evidences for heaven? How do they put a sword into the hand of conscience to cut and slash the soul? They raise such fears, terrors, horrors, and doubts in the soul, that the soul cannot be so frequent in duty, as formerly, nor so fervent in duty as formerly, nor so confident in duty as formerly, nor so bold, familiar, and delightful with God in duty as formerly; nor so constant in duty as formerly: they give Satan an advantage to triumph over Christ; they make the work of repentance more difficult; they make a man’s life a burden, and they render death to be very terrible unto the soul, etc‸.
- 431. A backslider may say (opera & impensa periit) all my pains and charge is lost.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this device562 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that there are many Scriptures that doe clearly evidence a poſſibility of the St. falling into the ſame ſins, whereof they have formerly repented.563 I will heale their backsliding, I will love them freely, for mine anger is turned away from them, ſaith the Lord by the Prophet Hoſea, ſo the Prophet Jeremiah ſpeaks,564 Goe and proclaime theſe words towards the North▪ and ſay, returne thou back-ſliding Iſrael▪ ſaith the Lord, and I will not cauſe mine anger to fall upon you: for I am mercifull▪ ſaith the565 Lord, and I will not keep anger for ever. Turne, oh backsliding Iſrael, ſaith the Lord, for I am married unto you: And I will take you one of a City, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: So the Pſalmiſt, They turned back and dealt unfaithfully like their Fathers, they were turned aſide like a deceitfull bow. And no wonder, for tho their repentance be never ſo ſincere and ſound, yet their graces are but weak, p. 247 and their mortification imperfect in566 this life; though by grace they are freed from the dominion of ſin, and from the damnatory power of every ſin, and from the love of all ſin, yet grace doth not free them from the ſeed of any one ſin; and therefore ‘tis poſſible for a ſoule to fall againe and againe into the ſame ſin; if the fire be not wholly put out, who would thinke it impoſſible that it ſhould catch and burne againe and againe?
- 562. 1 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 563. Hoſ. 14. 4.
- 564. Ier. 3. 12. 14.
- 565. The ſin of backſliding is a ſoul-wounding ſin. I will heale their backſliding: you read of no arms for the back, though you doe for the breaſt.
- 566. When a ſouldier bragged too much of a great ſcar in his forehead, Auguſtus Caeſar (in whoſe time Chriſt was borne) asked him if he did not get it when he looked back as he fled.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that there are many Scriptures that do clearly evidence a possibility of the saints falling into the same sins, whereof they have formerly repented.432 I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely, for mine anger is turned away from them, saith the Lord by the prophet Hosea, so the prophet Jeremiah speaks,433 Go and proclaim these words towards the North, and say, return thou back-sliding Israel, saith the Lord, and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the434 Lord, and I will not keep anger for ever. Turn, oh backsliding Israel, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you: And I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: So the Psalmist, They turned back and dealt unfaithfully like their Fathers, they were turned aside like a deceitful bow. And no wonder, for though their repentance be never so sincere and sound, yet their graces are but weak, and their mortification imperfect in435 this life; though by grace they are freed from the dominion of sin, and from the damnatory power of every sin, and from the love of all sin, yet grace doth not free them from the seed of any one sin; and therefore ’tis possible for a soul to fall again and again into the same sin; if the fire be not wholly put out, who would think it impossible that it should catch and burn again and again?
- 432. Hos‸ 14:‸4.
- 433. Jer‸ 3:‸12, 14.
- 434. The sin of backsliding is a soul-wounding sin. I will heal their backsliding: you read of no arms for the back, though you do for the breast.
- 435. When a soldier bragged too much of a great scar in his forehead, Augustus Caesar (in whose time Christ was born) asked him if he did not get it when he looked back as he fled.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device567 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that God hath no where ingaged himſelfe by any particular promiſe, that ſoules converted and united to Chriſt, ſhall not fall againe and againe into the ſame ſins after converſion. I cannot find in the whole Book of God, where he568 hath promiſed any ſuch ſtrength or power againſt this or that particular ſin, as that the ſoule ſhall be for ever (in this life) put out of a poſſibility of falling againe and againe into the ſame ſins; and where God hath not a mouth to ſpeak, I muſt not have a heart to believe. God will graciouſly pardon thoſe ſins to his people, that he will not in this life effectually ſubdue in his people. I would goe far to ſpeak with that ſoule that can ſhew a promiſe, that when our p. 248 ſorrow and grief hath been ſo great, or ſo much, for this or that ſin, that then God will preſerve us from ever falling into the ſame ſin; the ſight of ſuch a promiſe would be as life from the dead, to many a precious ſoule, who deſires nothing more then to keepe cloſe to Chriſt, and feares nothing more then backſliding from Chriſt.
- 567. 2 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 568. In ſome caſes the Saints have found God better then his word; he promiſed the Children of Iſrael onely the Land of Canaan, but beſides that he gave them two other Kingdomes, which he never promiſed. And to Zachary he promiſed to give him his ſpeech at the birth of the child, but beſides that, he gave him the gift of Prophecy.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that God hath no where engaged himself by any particular promise, that souls converted and united to Christ, shall not fall again and again into the same sins after conversion. I cannot find in the whole Book of God, where he436 hath promised any such strength or power against this or that particular sin, as that the soul shall be for ever (in this life) put out of a possibility of falling again and again into the same sins; and where God hath not a mouth to speak, I must not have a heart to believe. God will graciously pardon those sins to his people, that he will not in this life effectually subdue in his people. I would go far to speak with that soul that can show a promise, that when our sorrow and grief hath been so great, or so much, for this or that sin, that then God will preserve us from ever falling into the same sin; the sight of such a promise would be as life from the dead, to many a precious soul, who desires nothing more than to keep close to Christ, and fears nothing more than backsliding from Christ.
- 436. In some cases the Saints have found God better than his word; he promised the Children of Israel only the Land of Canaan, but besides that he gave them two other Kingdoms, which he never promised. And to Zachary he promised to give him his speech at the birth of the child, but besides that, he gave him the gift of Prophecy.
The third Remedy againſt this Device569 of Satan, is ſeriouſly to conſider, that the moſt renowned, and now crowned Saints, have in the dayes of their being on earth, relapſed into one and the570 ſame ſin. Lot was twice overcome with wine; John twice worſhipped the Angel; Abraham did often diſſemble, and Iay his wife open to adultery, to ſave his owne life, which ſome Heathens would not have done. And it came to571 paſſe, when God cauſed me to wander from my Fathers houſe, that I ſaid unto her, this is thy kindneſſe which thou ſhalt ſhew unto me, at every place whether we ſhall come, ſay of me, he is my brother. David in his572 wrath was reſolved, if ever man was, that he would be the death of Nabal, and all his innocent Family, and after this he fell into the foule murther of Ʋriah. Though Chriſt told his Diſciples that his Kingdome was not of this world, yet againe, and againe, and again, three p. 249 ſeverall times, they would needs be on horſe-back, they would faine be high, great, and glorious in this world; their pride and ambitious humour put them (that were but as ſo many baggars) upon ſtriving for preheminence, and greatneſſe in the world, when their Lord and Maſter told them 3 ſeverall times of his ſufferings in the world, and of his going out of the world. Jehoſhaphat,573 though a godly man, yet joynes affinity with wicked Ahab, and though he was ſaved by a miracle, yet ſoon after he fals into the ſame ſin, and joynes himſelf with574 Ahaziah, King of Iſrael, who did very wickedly. Sampſon is by the Spirit of the Lord numbred among the faithful worthies,575 and yet he fell often into one groſs ſin, as is evident in the book of Judges;576 Peter you know relapſt often, and ſo did Jonah; and this comes to paſſe, that they may ſee their owne inability to ſtand, to reſiſt, or overcome any temptation, or corruption. And that they may be taken off from all falſe confidences, and reſt wholy upon God, and onely upon God, and alwayes upon God; and for the praiſe and honour of the power, wiſdome, skill, mercy, and577 goodneſſe of the Phyſitian of our ſouls, that can heale, help, and cure, when the diſeaſe is moſt dangerous, when the p. 250 ſoule is relapſt, and growes worſe and worſe, and when others ſay there is no help for him in his God, and when his owne heart and hopes are dying.
- 569. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 570. A ſheep may often ſlip into a ſlough, as well as a ſwine.
- 571. Gen. 20. 13. ch. 12.
- 572. Perhaps the Prodigall ſets out unto us, a Chriſtian relapſt; for he was a ſon before, and with his Father, & then went away from him and ſpent all, and yet he was not quite undone, but returned againe.
- 573. 2 Chron. 18. ch. 1. 2. 3. 30, 31.
- 574. ch. 20. 35. 36, 37.
- 575. Heb. 11. 32.
- 576. Jud. 14. 15. 16. ch.
- 577. The Prodigal ſaw the compaſſion of his Father, the greater in receiving him, after he had run away from him.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is seriously to consider, that the most renowned, and now crowned saints, have in the days of their being on earth, relapsed into one and the437 same sin. Lot was twice overcome with wine; John twice worshipped the angel; Abraham did often dissemble, and lay his wife open to adultery, to save his own life, which some heathens would not have done. And it came to438 pass, when God caused me to wander from my Father’s house, that I said unto her, this is thy kindness which thou shalt show unto me, at every place whither we shall come, say of me, he is my brother. David in his439 wrath was resolved, if ever man was, that he would be the death of Nabal, and all his innocent family, and after this he fell into the foul murder of Uriah. Though Christ told his disciples that his kingdom was not of this world, yet again, and again, and again, three several times, they would needs be on horse-back, they would fain be high, great, and glorious in this world; their pride and ambitious humour put them (that were but as so many beggars) upon striving for preeminence, and greatness in the world, when their Lord and master told them 3 several times of his sufferings in the world, and of his going out of the world. Jehoshaphat,440 though a godly man, yet joins affinity with wicked Ahab, and though he was saved by a miracle, yet soon after he falls into the same sin, and joins himself with441 Ahaziah, King of Israel, who did very wickedly. Samson is by the Spirit of the Lord numbered among the faithful worthies,442 and yet he fell often into one gross sin, as is evident in the book of Judges;443 Peter you know relapsed often, and so did Jonah; and this comes to pass, that they may see their own inability to stand, to resist, or overcome any temptation, or corruption. And that they may be taken off from all false confidences, and rest wholly upon God, and only upon God, and always upon God; and for the praise and honour of the power, wisdom, skill, mercy, and444 goodness of the physician of our souls, that can heal, help, and cure, when the disease is most dangerous, when the soul is relapsed, and grows worse and worse, and when others say there is no help for him in his God, and when his own heart and hopes are dying.
- 437. A sheep may often slip into a slough, as well as a swine.
- 438. Gen‸ 20:‸13‸ ch. 12.
- 439. Perhaps the Prodigal sets out unto us, a Christian relapsed; for he was a son before, and with his Father, and then went away from him and spent all, and yet he was not quite undone, but returned again.
- 440. 2 Chr 18:‸1, 2, 3, 30, 31.
- 441. ch. 20:‸35. 36, 37.
- 442. Heb‸ 11:‸32.
- 443. Judg 14:‸15; ch. 16. ‸
- 444. The Prodigal saw the compassion of his Father, the greater in receiving him, after he had run away from him.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device578 of Satan, is, to conſider, that there are relapſes into enormities, and there are relapſes into infirmities; now ‘tis not uſuall with God to leave his people579 frequently to relapſe into enormities, for by his ſpirit and grace, by his ſmiles and frownes, by his word and rod, he doth uſually preſerve his people from a frequent relapſing into enormities; yet he doth leave his choiceſt ones frequently to relapſe into infirmities (and of his grace he pardons them in courſe) as idle words, paſſion, vaine thoughts, &c. Though gracious ſoules ſtrive againſt theſe, and complaine of theſe, and weep over theſe, yet the Lord to keep them humble, leaves them frequently to relapſe into theſe; and theſe frequent relapſes into infirmities ſhall never be their bane, becauſe they be their burden
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that there are relapses into enormities, and there are relapses into infirmities; now ’tis not usual with God to leave his people445 frequently to relapse into enormities, for by his spirit and grace, by his smiles and frowns, by his word and rod, he doth usually preserve his people from a frequent relapsing into enormities; yet he doth leave his choicest ones frequently to relapse into infirmities (and of his grace he pardons them in course) as idle words, passion, vain thoughts, etc‸. Though gracious souls strive against these, and complain of these, and weep over these, yet the Lord to keep them humble, leaves them frequently to relapse into these; and these frequent relapses into infirmities shall never be their bane, because they be their burden.
- 445. Relapses into enormities are (peccata vulnerantia & devastantia) wounding and wasting sins. Therefore the Lord is graciously pleased to put under his everlasting arms, and stay his chosen ones from frequent falling into them.
The fift Remedy againſt this Device580 of Satan, is to conſider, that there are581 involuntary relapſes, and there are voluntary relapſes; involuntary relapſes are, when the reſolution and full bent of the heart is againſt ſin, when the ſoul ſtrives with all its might againſt ſin, by p. 251 ſighes and groans, by prayers and tears, and yet out of weakneſſe, is forced to fall back into ſin, becauſe there is not ſpirituall ſtrength enough to overcome; Now though involuntary relapſes muſt humble us, yet they muſt never diſcourage, nor deject us, for God will freely and readily pardon thoſe in courſe. Voluntary relapſes are, when the ſoule longs, and loves to return to the fleſh-pots of Egypt; when ‘tis a pleaſure, and a paſtime to a man to return to his old courſes; ſuch voluntary relapſes ſpeak out the man blinded, hardned, and ripened for rulne, &c.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is to consider, that there are446 involuntary relapses, and there are voluntary relapses; involuntary relapses are, when the resolution and full bent of the heart is against sin, when the soul strives with all its might against sin, by sighs and groans, by prayers and tears, and yet out of weakness, is forced to fall back into sin, because there is not spiritual strength enough to overcome; Now though involuntary relapses must humble us, yet they must never discourage, nor deject us, for God will freely and readily pardon those in course. Voluntary relapses are, when the soul longs, and loves to return to the flesh-pots of Egypt; when ’tis a pleasure, and a pastime to a man to return to his old courses; such voluntary relapses speak out the man blinded, hardened, and ripened for ruin, etc‸.
- 446. There is a great difference between a sheep that by weakness falls into the mire, and a swine, that delights to wallow in the mire; between a woman that is forced, though she strives, and cries out, and ‸ an alluring adulteress.
The ſixth Remedie againſt this Device582 of Sathan, is, to conſider, that there is no ſuch power, or infinite vertue in the583 greateſt horror, or ſorrow the ſoul can be under for ſin, nor in the ſweeteſt, or choſeſt diſcoveries of Gods grace, and love to the ſoule; as for ever to fence, and ſecure the ſoule from relapſing into the ſame ſin; Grace is but a created habite, that may be prevailed againſt by the ſecret, ſubtile, and ſtrong workings of ſin in our hearts: And thoſe diſcoveries that God makes of his love, beauty, and glory to the ſoule, doe not always abide in their freſhneſſe, and power upon the heart; but by degrees they fade, and weare off, and then the ſoule p. 252 may return again to folly; As we ſee in Peter, who after he had a glorious teſtimony584 from Chriſt his own mouth, of his bleſſedneſſe and happineſſe, labours to prevent Chriſt from going up to Jeruſalem to ſuffer out of baſe ſlaviſh fears, that he and his fellows could not be ſecure, if his Maſter ſhould be brought to ſuffer. And againe, after this, Chriſt had him up into the Mount, and there585 ſhewed him his beauty, and glory, to ſtrengthen him againſt the hour of tentation that was a comming upon him; and yet ſoone after he had the honour, and happineſſe of ſeeing the glory of the Lord (which moſt of the Diſciples had not) he baſely, and moſt ſhamefully denies the Lord of glory, thinking586 by that means to provide for his owne ſafety: And yet again, after Chriſt had broke his heart with a looke of love, for his moſt unlovely dealings, and bade them that were firſt acquainted with his reſurrection, to goe and tell Peter that he was riſen; I ſay, after all this, ſlaviſh fears prevail upon him, and he baſely diſſembles, and plays ehe Iew with the Iewes, and the Gentile with the Gentiles, to the ſeducing of Barnabas,587 &c.
- 582. 6 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 583. Chriſt upbraded his Diſciples for their unbelief, and hardneſſe of heart, who had ſeene his glory, as the glory of the only begotten ſon of God, full of grace and truth. 1 John 14.
- 584. Mat. 16. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. 22, 23, 24.
- 585. Mat. 7. 1, 2, 3.
- 586. Mat. 26. 69. ult.
- 587. Gal 2. 11, 12, 13.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that there is no such power, or infinite virtue in the447 greatest horror, or sorrow the soul can be under for sin, nor in the sweetest, or choicest discoveries of God’s grace, and love to the soul; as for ever to fence, and secure the soul from relapsing into the same sin; grace is but a created habit, that may be prevailed against by the secret, subtle, and strong workings of sin in our hearts: And those discoveries that God makes of his love, beauty, and glory to the soul, do not always abide in their freshness, and power upon the heart; but by degrees they fade, and wear off, and then the soul may return again to folly; As we see in Peter, who after he had a glorious testimony448 from Christ his own mouth, of his blessedness and happiness, labours to prevent Christ from going up to Jerusalem to suffer out of base slavish fears, that he and his fellows could not be secure, if his master should be brought to suffer. And again, after this, Christ had him up into the Mount, and there449 showed him his beauty, and glory, to strengthen him against the hour of temptation that was a-‸coming upon him; and yet soon after he had the honour, and happiness of seeing the glory of the Lord (which most of the disciples had not) he basely, and most shamefully denies the Lord of glory, thinking450 by that means to provide for his own safety: And yet again, after Christ had broke his heart with a look of love, for his most unlovely dealings, and bade them that were first acquainted with his resurrection, to go and tell Peter that he was risen; I say, after all this, slavish fears prevail upon him, and he basely dissembles, and plays the Jew with the Jews, and the Gentile with the Gentiles, to the seducing of Barnabas,451 etc‸.
Yet by way of caution, know it’s very rare, that God doth leave his beloved p. 253 ones frequently, to relapſe into one and the ſame groſſe ſin; for the law of nature is in armes againſt groſſe ſins, aſwell as the law of grace; ſo that a gracious ſoule cannot, dares not, will not frequently returne to groſſe folly. And God hath made even his deareſt ones dearly ſmart for their relapſes, as may be ſeen by his dealings with Samſon, Iehoſaphat, and Peter; Ah Lord! what a hard heart hath that man, that can ſee thee ſtripping and whipping thy deareſt ones for their relapſes, and yet make nothing of returning to folly, &c.
Yet by way of caution, know it’s very rare, that God doth leave his beloved ones frequently, to relapse into one and the same gross sin; for the law of nature is in arms against gross sins, as well as the law of grace; so that a gracious soul cannot, dares not, will not frequently return to gross folly. And God hath made even his dearest ones dearly smart for their relapses, as may be seen by his dealings with Samson, Jehoshaphat, and Peter; Ah Lord! what a hard heart hath that man, that can see thee stripping and whipping thy dearest ones for their relapses, and yet make nothing of returning to folly, etc‸.
8. Temptations
8. Temptations
BY perſwading them that theis eſtate is not good, their hearts are not upright, their graces are not ſound, becauſe they are ſo followed, vexed, and tormented with ‘temptations; ‘tis his method, firſt to vex, and weary the ſoul with temptations, and then to tempt p. 254 the ſoule, that ſurely ‘tis not beloved,588 becauſe ‘tis ſo much tempted; and by this ſtratagem he keeps many precious ſouls in a ſad, doubting, and mourning temper many years, as many of the precious ſonnes of Sion have found by wofull experience, &c.
- 588. He may ſo tempt, as to make a Saint weary of his life. Job 10. 1. My ſoule is weary of my life.
BY persuading them that their estate is not good, their hearts are not upright, their graces are not sound, because they are so followed, vexed, and tormented with temptations; ’tis his method, first to vex, and weary the soul with temptations, and then to tempt the soul, that surely ’tis not beloved,452 because ’tis so much tempted; and by this stratagem he keeps many precious souls in a sad, doubting, and mourning temper many years, as many of the precious sons of Sion have found by woeful experience, etc‸.
- 452. He may so tempt, as to make a Saint weary of his life. Job 10:‸1. My soul is weary of my life.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device589 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that thoſe that have been beſt, and moſt beloved, have been moſt tempted by Satan. Though Satan can never rob a Chriſtian of his Crown, yet ſuch is his malice, that hee will therefore tempt, that he may ſpoyle them of their comforts; ſuch is his enmity to the Father, that the nearer and dearer any child is to him, the more will Satan trouble him, and vex him with temptations;590 Chriſt himſelfe was moſt neer, and moſt deare, moſt innocent, and moſt excellent, and yet none ſo much tempted as Chriſt; David was dearly beloved, and yet by Satan tempted to number the people; Iob was highly praiſed by God p. 255 himſelfe, and yet much tempted, witneſſe thoſe ſad things that fell from his mouth, when he was wet to the skin; Peter was much prized by Chriſt, witneſſe that choiſe teſtimony that Chriſt gave of his faith and happineſſe, and his ſhewing him his glory in the Mount, and that eye of pity that he caſt upon him after his fearfull fall, &c. and yet tempted by Satan. And the Lord ſaid,591 Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath deſired to have you, that he may ſift you as wheat: But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith faile thee not, &c.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that those that have been best, and most beloved, have been most tempted by Satan. Though Satan can never rob a Christian of his crown, yet such is his malice, that he will therefore tempt, that he may spoil them of their comforts; such is his enmity to the Father, that the nearer and dearer any child is to him, the more will Satan trouble him, and vex him with temptations;453 Christ himself was most near, and most dear, most innocent, and most excellent, and yet none so much tempted as Christ; David was dearly beloved, and yet by Satan tempted to number the people; Job was highly praised by God himself, and yet much tempted, witness those sad things that fell from his mouth, when he was wet to the skin; Peter was much prized by Christ, witness that choice testimony that Christ gave of his faith and happiness, and his showing him his glory in the Mount, and that eye of pity that he cast upon him after his fearful fall, etc‸. And yet tempted by Satan. And the Lord said,454 Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail thee not, etc‸.
Paul had the honour of being exalted as high as high as heaven, and of ſeeing that glory that could not be expreſt; and yet hee was no ſooner ſtept out of Heaven, but he is buffetted by Satan, leſt he ſhould be exalted above meaſure. If592 theſe that were ſo really, ſo gloriouſly, ſo eminently beloved of God; if theſe that have lived in Heaven, and ſet their feet upon the ſtars, have been tempted, let no Saints judge themſelves not to be beloved, becauſe they are tempted.
- 592. 2 Cor. 12. 2. 7.
Paul had the honour of being exalted as high as ‸ heaven, and of seeing that glory that could not be expressed; and yet he was no sooner stepped out of heaven, but he is buffeted by Satan, lest he should be exalted above measure. If455 these that were so really, so gloriously, so eminently beloved of God; if these that have lived in heaven, and set their feet upon the stars, have been tempted, let no saints judge themselves not to be beloved, because they are tempted.
- 455. 2 Cor‸ 12:‸2, 7.
It is as natural for Saints to be tempted that are dearly beloved, as ‘tis for the Sun to ſhine, or a bird to ſing; the Eagle complains not of her wings, nor the Peacock of his train, nor the Nightingale of her voyce, becauſe theſe are p. 256 naturall to them; no more ſhould Sts. of their temptations, becauſe they are naturall to them; For wee wreſtle not againſt593 fleſh and blood, but againſt principalities, againſt powers, againſt the Rulers of the darkneſſe of this world, againſt ſpirituall wickedneſſe in high places.
- 593. Epheſ. 6. 12.
It is as natural for saints to be tempted that are dearly beloved, as ’tis for the sun to shine, or a bird to sing; the Eagle complains not of her wings, nor the peacock of his train, nor the nightingale of her voice, because these are natural to them; no more should saints of their temptations, because they are natural to them; For we wrestle not against456 flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
- 456. Eph 6:‸12.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device594 of Satan, is, to conſider, that all the temptations that befall the Saints, ſhall be ſanctified to them by a hand of love; ah! the choiſe experiences that the Saints get of the power of God, ſupporting them, of the wiſdome of God directing them (ſo to handle their ſpirituall weapons, their graces, as not only to reſiſt, but to overcome) of the mercy and goodneſſe of the Lord, pardoning and ſuccouring of them. And therefore ſaith Paul, I received the meſſenger595 Satan for to buffet me, leſt I ſhould be exalted, leſt I ſhould be exalted above meaſure, ‘tis twice in that verſe he begins with it, and ends with it; if he had not been buffeted, who knows how his heart would have ſwelled; hee might have been carried higher in conceit, then before he was in his extacie. The ſchool of temptation is a choiſe ſchool, a ſchool wherein God gives his people the cleareſt, and the ſweeteſt diſcoveries of his love; a ſchool wherein God teaches p. 257 his people to be more frequent, and fervent in duty; when Paul was buffeted, then he prayed thrice, that is, frequently, and fervently; A ſchoole wherein God teaches his people to be more tender, meek, and compaſſionate to other poor tempted ſouls then ever; A ſchool wherein God teaches his people to ſee a greater evill in ſinne then ever, and a greater emptineſs in the creature then ever, and a greater need of Chriſt, and free-grace then ever; A ſchool wherein God will teach his people, that all temptations are but his Gold-ſmiths, by which he will try, and refine, and make his people more bright and glorious. The iſſue of all temptations ſhall be the good of the Saints; as you may ſee by the temptations that Adam, and Eve, and Chriſt, and David, and Job, and Peter, and Paul met with. Thoſe hands of power, and love that bring light out of darkneſſe, good out of evill, ſweet out of bitter, life out of death, Heaven out of Hell, will bring much ſweet and good to his people, out of all the temptations that come upon them.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that all the temptations that befall the saints, shall be sanctified to them by a hand of love; ah! the choice experiences that the saints get of the power of God, supporting them, of the wisdom of God directing them (so to handle their spiritual weapons, their graces, as not only to resist, but to overcome) of the mercy and goodness of the Lord, pardoning and succouring of them. And therefore saith Paul, I received the messenger of457 Satan for to buffet me, lest I should be exalted, lest I should be exalted above measure, ’tis twice in that verse he begins with it, and ends with it; if he had not been buffeted, who knows how his heart would have swelled; he might have been carried higher in conceit, than before he was in his ecstasy. The school of temptation is a choice school, a school wherein God gives his people the clearest, and the sweetest discoveries of his love; a school wherein God teaches his people to be more frequent, and fervent in duty; when Paul was buffeted, then he prayed thrice, that is, frequently, and fervently; A school wherein God teaches his people to be more tender, meek, and compassionate to other poor tempted souls than ever; A school wherein God teaches his people to see a greater evil in sin than ever, and a greater emptiness in the creature than ever, and a greater need of Christ, and free-grace than ever; A school wherein God will teach his people, that all temptations are but his gold-smiths, by which he will try, and refine, and make his people more bright and glorious. The issue of all temptations shall be the good of the saints; as you may see by the temptations that Adam, and Eve, and Christ, and David, and Job, and Peter, and Paul met with. Those hands of power, and love that bring light out of darkness, good out of evil, sweet out of bitter, life out of death, heaven out of hell, will bring much sweet and good to his people, out of all the temptations that come upon them.
- 457. 2 Cor‸ 12:‸7. Vide Bezam, Grotium, & Estium‸. Luther said there were three things that made a Preacher; Meditation, prayer, and temptation.
The third Remedie againſt this Device596 of Satan is, wiſely to conſider, that no temptations don’t hurt nor harm the Saints, ſo long as they are not reſiſted p. 258 by them, and prove the greateſt affliction that can befall them; ‘tis not Satans tempting, but your aſſenting; not his enticing, but your yeelding, that makes temptations hurtfull to your ſoules; if the ſoule when ‘tis tempted, reſiſts the temptation, and ſaith with Chriſt, get thee behind mee Satan; and with that young Convert, I am not the man that I597 was; or as Luther counſells all men, to anſwer all temptations with theſe words (Chriſtianus ſum) I am a Chriſtian; if a mans temptations be his greateſt affliction, then is the temptation no ſin upon his ſoule, though it be a trouble upon his mind: when a ſoule can look the Lord in the face, and ſay, ah Lord! I have many outward troubles now upon me, I have loſt ſuch and ſuch a neere mercy, and ſuch and ſuch dear deſirable mercies, and yet thou that knoweſt the heart, thou knoweſt that all my croſſes and loſſes do not make ſo many wounds in my ſoule, nor fetch ſo many ſighes from my heart, nor teares from my eyes, as thoſe temptations doe, that Satan follows my ſoul with: when ‘tis thus with the ſoule, then temptations are only the ſouls trouble, they are not the ſouls ſin.
The third remedy against this device of Satan is, wisely to consider, that no temptations do hurt nor harm the saints, so long as they are ‸ resisted by them, and prove the greatest affliction that can befall them; ’tis not Satan’s tempting, but your assenting; not his enticing, but your yielding, that makes temptations hurtful to your souls; if the soul when ’tis tempted, resists the temptation, and saith with Christ, get thee behind me Satan; and with that young convert, I am not the man that I458 was; or as Luther counsels all men, to answer all temptations with these words (Christianus sum) I am a Christian; if a man’s temptations be his greatest affliction, then is the temptation no sin upon his soul, though it be a trouble upon his mind: when a soul can look the Lord in the face, and say, ah Lord! I have many outward troubles now upon me, I have lost such and such a near mercy, and such and such dear desirable mercies, and yet thou that knowest the heart, thou knowest that all my crosses and losses do not make so many wounds in my soul, nor fetch so many sighs from my heart, nor tears from my eyes, as those temptations do, that Satan follows my soul with: when ’tis thus with the soul, then temptations are only the soul’s trouble, they are not the soul’s sin.
- 458. Ego non sum ego.
Satan is a malious and envious enemie;598 as his names are, ſo is he; his p. 259 names are all names of enmity; the Accuſer, the Tempter, the Deſtroyer, the Devourer, the envious Man; and this malice, and envy of his, he ſhewes ſometimes by tempting men to ſuch ſins as are quite contrary to the temperature of their bodies, as he did Veſpaſian and Julian, men of ſweet and excellent natures to be moſt bloody murtherers; and ſometimes hee ſhews his malice, by tempting men to ſuch things as ſhall bring him no honour, nor profit, &c. fall downe and worſhip mee, to blaſphemie, and Atheiſme, &c. the thoughts and firſt motions whereof cauſe the beart and the fleſh to tremble; And ſometimes he ſhewes his malice, by tempting them to thoſe ſins, which they have not found their natures prone to, and which they abhor in others, &c.
- 598. Sometimes he ſhewes his malice, by letting thoſe things abide by the ſoule, as may moſt vex, and plague the ſoule, as Gregory obſerves in his leaving of Jobs wife, which was not out of his forgetfulneſs, careleſneſſe, or any love, or pity to Iob, but to vex, and torment him, &c. and to work him to blaſpheme God, deſpair, and die, &c.
Satan is a malicious and envious enemy;459 as his names are, so is he; his names are all names of enmity; the Accuser, the Tempter, the Destroyer, the Devourer, the envious Man; and this malice, and envy of his, he shows sometimes by tempting men to such sins as are quite contrary to the temperature of their bodies, as he did Vespasian and Julian, men of sweet and excellent natures to be most bloody murderers; and sometimes he shows his malice, by tempting men to such things as shall bring him no honour, nor profit, etc‸. Fall down and worship me, to blasphemy, and atheism, etc‸. The thoughts and first motions whereof cause the heart and the flesh to tremble; And sometimes he shows his malice, by tempting them to those sins, which they have not found their natures prone to, and which they abhor in others, etc‸.
- 459. Sometimes he shows his malice, by letting those things abide by the soul, as may most vex, and plague the soul, as Gregory observes in his leaving of Job’s wife, which was not out of his forgetfulness, carelessness, or any love, or pity to Job, but to vex, and torment him, etc‸. and to work him to blaspheme God, despair, and die, etc‸.
Now if the ſoule reſiſts theſe, and complains of theſe, and groanes and mourns under theſe, and lookes up to the Lord Jeſus to be delivered from theſe, then ſhall they not be put down to the ſoules account, but to Satans, who ſhall be ſo much the more tormented, by how much the more the Saints have beene by him maliciouſly tempted, &c.
Now if the soul resists these, and complains of these, and groans and mourns under these, and looks up to the Lord Jesus to be delivered from these, then shall they not be put down to the soul’s account, but to Satan’s, who shall be so much the more tormented, by how much the more the saints have been by him maliciously tempted, etc‸.
Make preſent and peremptory reſiſtance againſt Satans temptations, bid defiance to the temptation at firſt ſight;599 ‘tis ſafe to reſiſt, ‘tis dangerous to diſpute; Eve loſt her ſelfe, and her poſterity, by falling into the liſts of diſpute, when ſhe ſhould have reſiſted, and ſtood upon terms of defiance with Satan; he that would ſtand in the hour of temptation, muſt plead with Chriſt, ‘tis written; he that would triumph over temptations, muſt plead ſtill, ‘tis written. Satan is bold and impudent, and if you are not peremptory in your reſiſtance, he will give you freſh onſets. ‘Tis your greateſt honour, and your higheſt wiſdome, peremptorily to with-ſtand the beginnings of a temptation, for an after remedie comes often too late.
- 599. When Conſtantine the Emperour was told that there was no means to cure his leproſie, but by bathing his body in the blood of Infants, he preſently anſwered (malo jemper aegrotare quam tali remedio convaleſcere) I had rather not be cured, then uſe ſuch a remedie.
Make present and peremptory resistance against Satan’s temptations, bid defiance to the temptation at first sight;460 ’tis safe to resist, ’tis dangerous to dispute; Eve lost her self, and her posterity, by falling into the lists of dispute, when she should have resisted, and stood upon terms of defiance with Satan; he that would stand in the hour of temptation, must plead with Christ, ’tis written; he that would triumph over temptations, must plead still, ’tis written. Satan is bold and impudent, and if you are not peremptory in your resistance, he will give you fresh onsets. ’Tis your greatest honour, and your highest wisdom, peremptorily to with-stand the beginnings of a temptation, for an after remedy comes often too late.
- 460. When Constantine the Emperor was told that there was no means to cure his leprosy, but by bathing his body in the blood of Infants, he presently answered (malo semper aegrotare quam tali remedio convalescere) I had rather not be cured, than use such a remedy.
Miſtris Katherine Bretterge, once, after a great conflict with Satan, ſaid, Reaſon not with me, I am but a weake woman; if thou haſt any thing to ſay, ſay it to my Chriſt, he is my Advocate, my ſtrength, and my redeemer, and he ſhall plead for me.
Mistress Katherine Brettergh, once, after a great conflict with Satan, said, Reason not with me, I am but a weak woman; if thou hast any thing to say, say it to my Christ, he is my Advocate, my strength, and my redeemer, and he shall plead for me.
Men muſt not ſeek to reſiſt Satans craft with craft (ſed per apertum martem) but by open defiance; he ſhoots with Satan in his own bow; who thinks by diſputing and reaſoning to put him off. As ſoon as a temptation ſhewes its face, ſay to the temptation, as Ephraim p. 261 to his idols; get you hence, what have I any600 more to doe with you? oh! ſay to the temptation, as David ſaid to the ſonnes of Zerviah; What have I to doe with you?601 you will be too hard for me. He that doth thus reſiſt temptations, ſhall never be undone by temptation, &c.
Men must not seek to resist Satan’s craft with craft (sed per apertum martem) but by open defiance; he shoots with Satan in his own bow; who thinks by disputing and reasoning to put him off. As soon as a temptation shows its face, say to the temptation, as Ephraim to his idols; get you hence, what have I any461 more to do with you? Oh! say to the temptation, as David said to the sons of Zeruiah; What have I to do with you?462 You will be too hard for me. He that doth thus resist temptations, shall never be undone by temptation, etc‸.
Make ſtrong and conſtant reſiſtance602 againſt Satans temptations, make reſiſtance againſt temptations by arguments drawn from the honour of God, the love of God, your union and communion with God; and from the blood of Chriſt, the death of Chriſt, the kindneſs of Chriſt, the interceſſion of Chriſt, and the glory of Chriſt; and from the voice of the Spirit, the counſell of the Spirit, the comforts of the Spirit, the preſence of the Spirit, the ſeale of the Spirit, the whiſperings of the Spirit, the commands of the Spirit, the aſſiſtance of the Spirit, the witneſſe of the Spirit; and from the glory of Heaven, the excellency of grace, the beauty of holineſſe, the worth of the ſoule, and the vildneſſe or bitterneſſe, and evill of ſinne, the leaſt ſin being a greater evil, then the greateſt temptation in the world.
- 602. I have read of one who being tempted with offers of money to deſert Chriſt, gave this excellent anſwer, let not any man think, that he will embrace other mens goods to forſake Chriſt, who hath forſaken his own proper goods to follow Chriſt.
Make strong and constant resistance463 against Satan’s temptations, make resistance against temptations by arguments drawn from the honour of God, the love of God, your union and communion with God; and from the blood of Christ, the death of Christ, the kindness of Christ, the intercession of Christ, and the glory of Christ; and from the voice of the Spirit, the counsel of the Spirit, the comforts of the Spirit, the presence of the Spirit, the seal of the Spirit, the whisperings of the Spirit, the commands of the Spirit, the assistance of the Spirit, the witness of the Spirit; and from the glory of heaven, the excellency of grace, the beauty of holiness, the worth of the soul, and the vileness or bitterness, and evil of sin, the least sin being a greater evil, than the greatest temptation in the world.
- 463. I have read of one who being tempted with offers of money to desert Christ, gave this excellent answer, let not any man think, that he will embrace other men’s goods to forsake Christ, who hath forsaken his own proper goods to follow Christ.
And looke that you make conſtant reſiſtance, as well as ſtrong reſiſtance; be conſtant in armes, Satan will come p. 262 on with new temptations; when old603 ones are too weak in a calme, prepare for a ſtorm; the temper is reſtleſſe, impudent, and ſubtile; he will ſute his temptations to your conſtitutions, and inclinations; Satan loves to ſaile with the winde; if your knowledg be weake, he will tempt you to errour; if your conſciences be tender, he will tempt you to ſcrupuloſity, and too much preciſeneſſe, as to do nothing but heare, pray, read, &c. If your conſciences be wide and large, hee will tempt you to carnall ſecurity; if you are bold ſpirited, he will tempt you to preſumption; if timerous, to deſperation; if flexible, to inconſtancy; if proud and ſtiffe, to groſſe folly, therefore ſtill fit for freſh aſſaults; make one victory a ſtep to another. When you have overcome a temptation, take heed of unbending your bow, and look well to it, that your bow be alwayes bent, and that it remains in ſtrength; when you have overcome one temptation, you muſt Be ready to enter the liſt with another; as diſtruſt (in ſome ſenſe) is the mother of ſafety, ſo ſecurity is the gate of danger; a man had need to feare this moſt of all, that he fears not all; if Satan be always a roaring, wee ſhould be alwayes a watching, and reſiſting of p. 263 him; and certainely, hee that makes ſtrong and conſtant reſiſtance of Satans temptations, ſhall in the end get above his temptations, and for the preſent is ſecure enough from being ruin’d by his temptations, &c.
- 603. Luke 4. 14. And when the Devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a ſeaſon. Chriſt had no reſt untill he was exactly tried with all kinds of temtations. Calvin.
And look that you make constant resistance, as well as strong resistance; be constant in arms, Satan will come on with new temptations; when old464 ones are too weak in a calm, prepare for a storm; the tempter is restless, impudent, and subtle; he will suit his temptations to your constitutions, and inclinations; Satan loves to sail with the wind; if your knowledge be weak, he will tempt you to error; if your consciences be tender, he will tempt you to scrupulosity, and too much preciseness, as to do nothing but hear, pray, read, etc‸. If your consciences be wide and large, he will tempt you to carnal security; if you are bold spirited, he will tempt you to presumption; if timorous, to desperation; if flexible, to inconstancy; if proud and stiff, to gross folly, therefore still fit for fresh assaults; make one victory a step to another. When you have overcome a temptation, take heed of unbending your bow, and look well to it, that your bow be always bent, and that it remains in strength; when you have overcome one temptation, you must be ready to enter the list with another; as distrust (in some sense) is the mother of safety, so security is the gate of danger; a man had need to fear this most of all, that he fears not all; if Satan be always a roaring, we should be always a watching, and resisting of him; and certainly, he that makes strong and constant resistance of Satan’s temptations, shall in the end get above his temptations, and for the present is secure enough from being ruined by his temptations, etc‸.
- 464. Luke 4:‸13. And when the Devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. Christ had no rest until he was exactly tried with all kinds of temptations. Calvin.
For a cloſe of this, remember that tis604 dangerous, to yeeld to the leaſt ſin, to be rid of the greateſt temptation. To take this courſe were, as if a man ſhould think to waſh himſelfe cleane in Inke; or as if a man ſhould exchange a light croſſe made of paper, for an Iron croſſe which is heavy, toileſome, and bloody, the leaſt ſin ſet home upon the conſcience, will more, wound, vex, and oppreſſe the ſoul, then all the temptations in the world can; therefore never yeeld to the leaſt ſin, to be rid of the greateſt temptation. Sidonius Apolinaris relateth, how a certain man named Maximus, arriving at the top of honour, by indirect meanes, was the firſt day very much wearied, and fetching a deep ſigh, ſaid, Oh Damocles! how happie doe I eſteem thee, for having been a King but the ſpace of a dinner, I have been one a wholeday, and can beare it no longer. I will leave you to make the Application.
- 604. He that will yeeld to ſin, to be rid of temptation, will be ſo much the more tempted, and the leſſe able to withſtand temptations.
For a close of this, remember that ’tis465 dangerous, to yield to the least sin, to be rid of the greatest temptation. To take this course were, as if a man should think to wash himself clean in ink; or as if a man should exchange a light cross made of paper, for an iron cross which is heavy, toilsome, and bloody, the least sin set home upon the conscience, will more‸ wound, vex, and oppress the soul, than all the temptations in the world can; therefore never yield to the least sin, to be rid of the greatest temptation. Sidonius Apollinaris relateth, how a certain man named Maximus, arriving at the top of honour, by indirect means, was the first day very much wearied, and fetching a deep sigh, said, Oh Damocles! how happy do I esteem thee, for having been a King but the space of a dinner, I have been one a whole day, and can bear it no longer. I will leave you to make the application.
- 465. He that will yield to sin, to be rid of temptation, will be so much the more tempted, and the less able to withstand temptations.
1. The Great: Self-Seeking
1. The Great: Self-Seeking
I Shall begin with the honourable and the great, and ſhew you the Devices that Satan hath to deſtroy them; I will only inſtance in thoſe that are moſt conſiderable.
I Shall begin with the honourable and the great, and show you the devices that Satan hath to destroy them; I will only instance in those that are most considerable.
BY working them, to make it their buſineſſe to ſeek themſelves, to ſeek how to greaten themſelves, to raiſe605 themſelves, to enrich themſelves, to ſecure themſelves, &c. As you may ſee in Pharaoh, Ahab, Rehoboam, Jeroboam, p. 265 Abſolom, Joab, Haman, &c. But were the Scripture ſilent, our owne experiences do abundantly evidence this way and method of Satan, to deſtroy the great, and the honourable, to bury their names in the duſt, and their ſouls in Hell, by drawing them wholly to mind themſelves, and onely to minde themſelves, and in all things to minde themſelves, and always to mind themſelves. All (ſaith the Apoſtle) minde606 themſelves, all comparatively, in reſpect of the paucity of others, that let fall their private intereſts, and drowne all ſelf-reſpects in the glory of God, and the publick good, &c.
BY working them, to make it their business to seek themselves, to seek how to greaten themselves, to raise466 themselves, to enrich themselves, to secure themselves, etc‸. As you may see in Pharaoh, Ahab, Rehoboam, Jeroboam, Absalom, Joab, Haman, etc‸. But were the Scripture silent, our own experiences do abundantly evidence this way and method of Satan, to destroy the great, and the honourable, to bury their names in the dust, and their souls in hell, by drawing them wholly to mind themselves, and only to mind themselves, and in all things to mind themselves, and always to mind themselves. All (saith the apostle) mind467 themselves, all comparatively, in respect of the paucity of others, that let fall their private interests, and drown all self-respects in the glory of God, and the public good, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device607 of Satan is, ſolemnly to conſider,608 that ſelfe-ſeeking is a ſin that will put men upon a world of ſin; upon ſins not only againſt the Law of God, the rules of the Goſpel, but that are againſt the very lawes of Nature, that are ſo much darkned by the fall of man; It put the Phariſees upon oppoſing Chriſt, and p. 266 Iudas upon betraying Chriſt, and Pilate609 upon condemning Chriſt. It put Gehezi upon lying, and Balaam upon curſing, and Saul and Abſolom upon plotting Davids ruine. It put Pharaoh and Haman upon contriving wayes to deſtroy thoſe Jewes, that God did purpoſe to ſave by his mighty arme. It puts men upon uſing wicked ballances, and the bag of deceitfull weights. It puts men upon wayes of oppreſſion, and ſelling610 the righteous for ſilver, and the poore for a paire of ſhooes, &c. I know not any ſin in the world, but this ſin of ſelfe-ſeeking will put men upon it, though it be their eternall loſſe.
The first remedy against this device of Satan is, solemnly to consider,468 that self-seeking is a sin that will put men upon a world of sin; upon sins not only against the law of God, the rules of the gospel, but that are against the very laws of nature, that are so much darkened by the fall of man; It put the Pharisees upon opposing Christ, and Judas upon betraying Christ, and Pilate469 upon condemning Christ. It put Gehazi upon lying, and Balaam upon cursing, and Saul and Absalom upon plotting David’s ruin. It put Pharaoh and Haman upon contriving ways to destroy those Jews, that God did purpose to save by his mighty arm. It puts men upon using wicked balances, and the bag of deceitful weights. It puts men upon ways of oppression, and selling470 the righteous for silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes, etc‸. I know not any sin in the world, but this sin of self-seeking will put men upon it, though it be their eternal loss.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device611 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that ſelf-ſeeking doth exceedingly abaſe612 a man; it ſtrips him of all his royalty, and glory; of a Lord, it makes a man become a ſervant to the creature, I often to the worſt of creatures; yea, a ſlave to ſlaves, as you may ſee in Iudas, Demas, Balaam, and the Scribes and Phariſees. Selfe-ſeekers bow downe to the creatures; as Gideons many thouſands bowed down to the waters; ſelf-ſeeking will make a man ſay any thing, do any thing, and be any thing, to pleaſe the luſts of others, & to get advantages upon others; ſelf-ſeeking tranſforms a p. 267 man into all ſhapes, and formes; now613 it makes a man appeare as an Angell of light, anon as an Angel of darkeneſſe; now ſelfe-ſeekers are ſeemingly for God, anon they are openly againſt God; now you ſhall have them crying Hoſanna in the higheſt, and anon crucicifie him, crucifie him; now you ſhall have them build with the Saints, and anon you ſhall have them plotting the overthrow of the Saints, as thoſe ſelfeſeekers did in Ezra, and Nehemiah’s time. Self-ſeekers are the baſeſt of all perſons; there is no ſervice ſo baſe, ſo poor, ſo low, but they will bow to it. They cannot look neither above, nor beyond their owne luſts, and the enjoyment614 of the creature, theſe are the prime and ultimate objects of their intendments.
- 611. 2 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 612. A ſelf-ſeeker is a Cato without, but a Nero within. Domitian would ſeem to love them beſt, whom he willed leaſt ſhould live, & that’s the very temper of ſelfe-ſeekers.
- 613. It was death in Moſes Rites to counterſet that Ceremoniall, and figurative oyntment, Exod. 30. what ſhall it then be to counterſeit the ſpirit of life and holineſſe.
- 614. Rom. 1. 25.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that self-seeking doth exceedingly abase471 a man; it strips him of all his royalty, and glory; of a Lord, it makes a man become a servant to the creature, ay, often to the worst of creatures; yea, a slave to slaves, as you may see in Judas, Demas, Balaam, and the scribes and Pharisees. Self-seekers bow down to the creatures; as Gideon’s many thousands bowed down to the waters; self-seeking will make a man say any thing, do any thing, and be any thing, to please the lusts of others, and to get advantages upon others; self-seeking transforms a man into all shapes, and forms; now472 it makes a man appear as an angel of light, anon as an angel of darkness; now self-seekers are seemingly for God, anon they are openly against God; now you shall have them crying Hosanna in the highest, and anon crucify him, crucify him; now you shall have them build with the saints, and anon you shall have them plotting the overthrow of the saints, as those self-seekers did in Ezra, and Nehemiah’s time. Self-seekers are the basest of all persons; there is no service so base, so poor, so low, but they will bow to it. They cannot look neither above, nor beyond their own lusts, and the enjoyment473 of the creature, these are the prime and ultimate objects of their intendments.
- 471. A self-seeker is a Cato without, but a Nero within. Domitian would seem to love them best, whom he willed least should live, and that’s the very temper of self-seekers.
- 472. It was death in Moses’ Rites to counterfeit that Ceremonial, and figurative ointment, Exod‸ 30‸ what shall it then be to counterfeit the spirit of life and holiness.
- 473. Rom‸ 1:‸25.
‘Tis ſaid of Tiberius, that whilſt Auguſtus rul’d, he was no wayes tainted in his reputation; and that whilſt Druſus and Germanicus were alive, hee feigned thoſe vertues which hee had not, to maintain a good opinion of himſelfe in the hearts of the people; but after hee had got himſelf out of the reach of contradiction, and controulment, there was no fact in which he was not faulty, no crime to which he was not acceſſary. My prayer ſhall be, that Tiberius his p. 268 ſpirit may not be found in any of our Rulers, left it prove their ruine, as it did his; and that where ever it is, it may be detected, loathed, and ejected, that ſo neither the State, nor ſoules may be ruin’d by it, &c.
’Tis said of Tiberius, that whilst Augustus ruled, he was no ways tainted in his reputation; and that whilst Drusus and Germanicus were alive, he feigned those virtues which he had not, to maintain a good opinion of himself in the hearts of the people; but after he had got himself out of the reach of contradiction, and controlment, there was no fact in which he was not faulty, no crime to which he was not accessary. My prayer shall be, that Tiberius his spirit may not be found in any of our rulers, lest it prove their ruin, as it did his; and that where ever it is, it may be detected, loathed, and ejected, that so neither the state, nor souls may be ruined by it, etc‸.
The third Remedy againſt this Device615 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to dwell upon thoſe dreadfull curſes, and woes that are from heaven denounced againſt ſelfe-ſeekers. Woe unto them that joyne616 houſe to houſe, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midſt of the earth. So Habakkuk,617 Wo to him that increaſeth that which is not his, and to him that ladeth himſelfe with thick clay. Woe to him that coveteth an evill covetouſneſſe to his houſe, that hee may ſet his neſt on high, that he may be delivered from the power of evill. Thou haſt conſulted ſhame to thy houſe by cutting off many people, and haſt ſinned againſt thy ſoule. For the ſtone ſhall cry out of the wall, and the beame out of the timber ſhall anſwer it. Woe to him that buildeth a Towne with blood, and ſtabliſheth a City by iniquity. The materialls of the houſe built up by oppreſſion, ſhall come as joynt-witneſſes; The ſtones of the wall ſhall cry, Lord, we were built up by blood and violence; and the beam ſhall anſwer, True Lord, even ſo it is; The ſtones ſhall cry p. 269 vengeance Lord upon theſe ſelf-ſeekers, and the beame ſhall anſwer, wo to him, becauſe he built his houſe with blood. So Iſaiah, Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievouſneſſe which they have preſcribed. To turne aſide the needy from judgement, and to take away the right from the poore of my people; that widdowes may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherleſſe. So Amos, Wo618 unto them that are at eaſe in Zion, and truſt in the mountaine of Samaria, which are named chiefe of the Nations, to whom the houſe of Iſrael came. That put far away the evill day, and cauſe the ſeate of violence to come neer. That lie upon beds of Ivory, and ſtretch themſelves upon their couches, and eate the Lambs out of the flock, and the Calves out of the midſt of the ſtall. That drinke wine in bowles, and annoint themſelves with the chiefe oyntments, but they are not grieved for the afflictions of Joſeph. So Micah, woe to them that deviſe iniquity,619 and worke evill upon their beds: when the morning is light they practiſe it, becauſe it is in the power of their hand. And they covet fields, and take them by violence, and houſes, and take them away: ſo they oppreſſe a man and his houſe, even a man and his heritage.
- 615. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 616. Iſa. 5. 8.
- 617. Hab. 6. 9, 10, 11, 12. Craſſus a very rich Roman, and a great ſelf-ſeeker, for greedy deſire of Gold, he managed war againſt the Parthians, by whom both he & 30000. Romans were ſlain: and becauſe the Barbarians conjectured that he made this aſſault upon them for their gold; therfore they melted gold, & poured it into his dead body, ſaying (ſatura de auro) ſatiſfie thy ſelfe with gold. Iſa. 15. 1, 2.
- 618. Amos 6. 1. 7.
- 619. Mica 2. 1, 2. Tacitus the Roman Emperours word was (fibi bonus aliis malus) he that is too much for himſelfe, failes to be good to others.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to dwell upon those dreadful curses, and woes that are from heaven denounced against self-seekers. Woe unto them that join474 house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth. So Habakkuk,475 Woe to him that increaseth that which is not his, and to him that ladeth himself with thick clay. Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the power of evil. Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off many people, and hast sinned against thy soul. For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it. Woe to him that buildeth a Town with blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity. The materials of the house built up by oppression, shall come as joint-witnesses; The stones of the wall shall cry, Lord, we were built up by blood and violence; and the beam shall answer, True Lord, even so it is; The stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon these self-seekers, and the beam shall answer, woe to him, because he built his house with blood. So Isaiah, Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed. To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people; that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless. So Amos, Woe476 unto them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria, which are named chief of the nations, to whom the house of Israel came. That put far away the evil day, and cause the seat of violence to come near. That lie upon beds of Ivory, and stretch themselves upon their couches, and eat the Lambs out of the flock, and the Calves out of the midst of the stall. That drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments, but they are not grieved for the afflictions of Joseph. So Micah, woe to them that devise iniquity,477 and work evil upon their beds: when the morning is light they practise it, because it is in the power of their hand. And they covet fields, and take them by violence, and houses, and take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage.
- 474. Isa‸ 5:‸8.
- 475. Hab 2:‸6, 9, 10, 11, 12. Crassus a very rich Roman, and a great self-seeker, for greedy desire of Gold, he managed war against the Parthians, by whom both he and 30000‸ Romans were slain: and because the Barbarians conjectured that he made this assault upon them for their gold; therefore they melted gold, and poured it into his dead body, saying (satura te auro) satisfy thy self with gold. Isa 10:‸1, 2.
- 476. Amos 6:1, 3–6. ‸
- 477. Mic 2:‸1, 2. Tacitus the Roman Emperor’s word was (sibi bonus aliis malus) he that is too much for himself, fails to be good to others.
By theſe Scriptures, you ſee, that ſelfe-ſeekers labour like a woman in p. 270 travell, but their birth proves their death, their pleaſure their paine; their comfort, their torment; their glory, their ſhame; their exaltation, their deſolation. Loſſe, diſgrace, trouble, and ſhame, vexation and confuſion will be the certaine portion of ſelfeſeekers. When the Tartarians had taken in battell the Duke of Muſcovia, they made a cup of his skull, with this inſcription, All covet, all looſe.
By these Scriptures, you see, that self-seekers labour like a woman in travail, but their birth proves their death, their pleasure their pain; their comfort, their torment; their glory, their shame; their exaltation, their desolation. Loss, disgrace, trouble, and shame, vexation and confusion will be the certain portion of self-seekers. When the Tartarians had taken in battle the duke of Muscovia, they made a cup of his skull, with this inscription, All covet, all lose.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device620 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ſelf-ſeekers are ſelfe-looſers, and621 ſelf-deſtroyers. Abſolom and Judas ſeek themſelves, and hang themſelves. Saul ſeeks himſelf, and kills himſelf; Ahab ſeeks himſelf, and looſes himſelfe, his Crown and Kingdome. Pharaoh ſeeks himſelf, and overthrows himſelfe and his mighty Army in the red ſea. Cain ſought himſelfe, and ſlew two at once, his brother, and his own ſoul. Gehazi ſought change of rayment, but God changed his rayment into a leprous skin. Haman ſought himſelf, and loſt himſelfe. The Princes and the Preſidents ſought themſelves (in the ruine of Daniel) but ruin’d themſelves, their wives and children. That which ſelfeſeekers think ſhould be a ſtaffe to ſupport them, becomes (by the hand of
- 620. 4 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 621. Adam ſeeks himſelfe, and looſes himſelf, Paradiſe, and that bleſſed Image that God had ſtamp’t upon him. Lot ſeeks himſelf, Gen. 13. 10, 11. and looſes himſelf, and his goods, &c. Peter ſeeks to ſave himſelfe, and miſerably looſe himſelf. Hezekiah in the buſineſſe of the Ambaſſadours ſeeks himſelf, and looſes himſelf, and his life too, had not God ſaved him by a Miracle.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that self-seekers are self-losers, and478 self-destroyers. Absalom and Judas seek themselves, and hang themselves. Saul seeks himself, and kills himself; Ahab seeks himself, and loses himself, his crown and kingdom. Pharaoh seeks himself, and overthrows himself and his mighty army in the red sea. Cain sought himself, and slew two at once, his brother, and his own soul. Gehazi sought change of raiment, but God changed his raiment into a leprous skin. Haman sought himself, and lost himself. The princes and the presidents sought themselves (in the ruin of Daniel) but ruined themselves, their wives and children. That which self-seekers think should be a staff to support them, becomes (by the hand of‸
- 478. Adam seeks himself, and loses himself, Paradise, and that blessed Image that God had stamped upon him. Lot seeks himself, Gen‸ 13:‸10, 11‸ and loses himself, and his goods, etc‸. Peter seeks to save himself, and miserably loses himself. Hezekiah in the business of the Ambassadors seeks himself, and loses himself, and his life too, had not God saved him by a Miracle.
Juſtice) an iron rod to break them; that which they would have as ſprings to refreſh them, becomes a gulf utterly to conſume them; the croſſes of ſelfeſeekers ſhall alwayes exceed their mercies, their paine, their pleaſure, their torments, their comforts; every ſelfeſeeker is a ſelfe-tormenter, a ſelfe-deſtroyer; he carries a hell, an executioner in his own boſome, &c.
Justice) an iron rod to break them; that which they would have as springs to refresh them, becomes a gulf utterly to consume them; the crosses of self-seekers shall always exceed their mercies, their pain, their pleasure, their torments, their comforts; every self-seeker is a self-tormenter, a self-destroyer; he carries a hell, an executioner in his own bosom, etc‸.
The fifth Remedy againſt this Device622 of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the famous examples of thoſe worthy Saints that have denyed themſelves, and prefer’d the publick good before their owne particular advantage: As Moſes; And the Lord ſaid unto Moſes, let me alone that I may deſtroye them, and blot out their name from under Heaven, and I will make of thee a Nation mightter, and greater then they; oh! but this offer would not623 take with Moſes, he being a man of a brave publique ſpirit, is hot in his deſires and prayers that the people might be ſpared and pardoned; ſaith he, pardon I beſeech thee the iniquity of this people, according unto the greatneſſe of thy mercy, and as thou haſt forgiven this people from Egypt untill now. And the Lord ſaid, I have pardoned according to thy word. Ah! ſhould God make ſuch an offer to many that write themſelves Moſes, and are called p. 272 by many, Moſes, I am afraid they would prefer their own advantage above the624 publique good; they would not care what become of the people, ſo they and theirs might be made great and glorious in the world; they would not care ſo they might have a Babell built for them, though it was upon the aſhes, and ruine of the people; baſer ſpirits then theſe are not in hell, no, not in hell, and I am ſure there are no ſuch ſpirits in Heaven; ſuch mens hearts and principles muſt be chang’d, or they wil be undone for ever. Nehemiah was a625 choice ſoule, a man of a brave publick ſpirit, a man that ſpent his time, his ſtrength, and his eſtate for the good and eaſe of his people. Moreover (ſaith he) from the time that I was appointed to be their Governour in the Land of Judah, from the twentieth yeer, even unto the two and thirtieth yeare of Artaxerxes the King, that is, twelve yeares; I and my brethren have not eaten the bread of the Governour. Yea, alſo I continued in the worke of this wall, neither bought we any land, and all my ſervants were gathered thither unto the worke. Moreover, there were at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jewes and Rulers, beſides thoſe that came unto us from among the Heathen that are about us. Now that which was prepared for me daily, was p. 273 one Oxe, and ſixe choice ſheep: alſo fowles were prepared for me, and once in ten dayes ſtore of all ſorts of wine; yet for all this required not I the bread of the Governour, becauſe the bondage was heavy upon the people. Thinke upon me, my God, for good, according to all that I have done for this people. So Daniel was a man of a brave publick ſpirit; Then the Preſidents and Princes626 ſought to finde occaſion againſt Daniel, concerning the Kingdome, but they could finde no occaſion nor fault, for as much as he was faithfull, neither was there any errour, or fault found in him. Then ſaid theſe men, we ſhall not finde any occaſion againſt this Daniel, except we finde it againſt him, concerning the law of his God.
- 622. 5 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 623. ‘Tis good to be of his opinion & mind, who was rather willing to beautifie Italy then his own houſe.
- 624. The Antients were wont to place the Statues of their Princes by their fountains, intimating they were (or at leaſt ſhould be) fountains of the publick good.
- 625. A certaine great Emperour coming into Egypt, to ſhew the zeal he had for the publick good, ſaith to the Aegyptians, draw from me as from your river Nilus.
- 626. The Counſellor ſaith a Stateſ-man ſhould be thus tripartited, his will to God, his love to his Maſter, his heart to his Countrey, his ſecret to his friend, his time to buſiſineſſe.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon the famous examples of those worthy saints that have denied themselves, and preferred the public good before their own particular advantage: As Moses; And the Lord said unto Moses, let me alone that I may destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven, and I will make of thee a nation mightier, and greater than they; oh! but this offer would not479 take with Moses, he being a man of a brave public spirit, is hot in his desires and prayers that the people might be spared and pardoned; saith he, pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people, according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people from Egypt until now. And the Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy word. Ah! should God make such an offer to many that write themselves Moses, and are called by many, Moses, I am afraid they would prefer their own advantage above the480 public good; they would not care what become of the people, so they and theirs might be made great and glorious in the world; they would not care so they might have a Babel built for them, though it was upon the ashes, and ruin of the people; baser spirits than these are not in hell, no, not in hell, and I am sure there are no such spirits in heaven; such men’s hearts and principles must be changed, or they will be undone for ever. Nehemiah was a481 choice soul, a man of a brave public spirit, a man that spent his time, his strength, and his estate for the good and ease of his people. Moreover (saith he) from the time that I was appointed to be their Governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year, even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the King, that is, twelve years; I and my brethren have not eaten the bread of the Governor. Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land, and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work. Moreover, there were at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, besides those that came unto us from among the heathen that are about us. Now that which was prepared for me daily, was one Ox, and six choice sheep: also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine; yet for all this required not I the bread of the Governor, because the bondage was heavy upon the people. Think upon me, my God, for good, according to all that I have done for this people. So Daniel was a man of a brave public spirit; Then the presidents and princes482 sought to find occasion against Daniel, concerning the kingdom, but they could find no occasion nor fault, for as much as he was faithful, neither was there any error, or fault found in him. Then said these men, we shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him, concerning the law of his God.
- 479. ’Tis good to be of his opinion and mind, who was rather willing to beautify Italy than his own house.
- 480. The Ancients were wont to place the Statues of their Princes by their fountains, intimating they were (or at least should be) fountains of the public good.
- 481. A certain great Emperor coming into Egypt, to show the zeal he had for the public good, saith to the Aegyptians, draw from me as from your river Nilus.
- 482. The Counsellor saith a States-man should be thus tripartited, his will to God, his love to his Master, his heart to his Country, his secret to his friend, his time to business.
Chriſt had a publick ſpirit, hee laid out himſelfe, and laid down himſelfe for a publick good. Oh! never leave looking and meditating upon theſe precious and ſweet examples, till your ſoules are quickned, and raiſed up, to act for the publick good, more then for your owne particular advantage; many627 Heathens have been excellent at this. Macrobius writes of Auguſtus Caeſar (in whoſe time Chriſt was borne) that hee carried ſuch an entire and fatherly affection to the Common-wealth, that he called it (filiam ſuam) his own daughter, and therefore refuſed to be called p. 274 (Dominus) the Lord or Maſter of his Countrey, and would only be called (pater patriae) Father of his Countrey, becauſe he governed it not by feare (per timorem ſed per amorem) but by love; the Senate and the people of Rome joyntly ſaluting him, by the name of (pater patriae) Father of his Countrey. The people very much lamented his death, uſing that ſpeech, Would hee had628 never been borne, or never dyed. So Marcus Regulus, to ſave his Countrey from ruine, expoſed himſelfe to the greateſt ſufferings that the malice and rage of his Enemies could inflict. So Titus and Ariſtides, and many others have been famous for their preferring the publick good above their own advantage. My prayer is, and ſhall be, that all our Rulers may be ſo ſpirited by God, that they may be willing to be any thing, to be nothing, to deny themſelves, and to trample their ſinfull ſelves under feet, in order to the honour of God, and a publick good, that ſo neither Saints nor Heathens may be witneſſes againſt them in that day, wherein the hearts & practiſes of all the Rulers in the world ſhall be open, and bare before him that ſhall judge the world in Righteouſneſs, and Judgment, &c.
Christ had a public spirit, he laid out himself, and laid down himself for a public good. Oh! never leave looking and meditating upon these precious and sweet examples, till your souls are quickened, and raised up, to act for the public good, more than for your own particular advantage; many483 heathens have been excellent at this. Macrobius writes of Augustus Caesar (in whose time Christ was born) that he carried such an entire and fatherly affection to the common-wealth, that he called it (filiam suam) his own daughter, and therefore refused to be called (Dominus) the Lord or master of his country, and would only be called (pater patriae) Father of his country, because he governed it not by fear (per timorem sed per amorem) but by love; the senate and the people of Rome jointly saluting him, by the name of (pater patriae) Father of his country. The people very much lamented his death, using that speech, Would he had484 never been born, or never died. So Marcus Regulus, to save his country from ruin, exposed himself to the greatest sufferings that the malice and rage of his enemies could inflict. So Titus and Aristides, and many others have been famous for their preferring the public good above their own advantage. My prayer is, and shall be, that all our rulers may be so spirited by God, that they may be willing to be any thing, to be nothing, to deny themselves, and to trample their sinful selves under feet, in order to the honour of God, and a public good, that so neither saints nor heathens may be witnesses against them in that day, wherein the hearts and practices of all the rulers in the world shall be open, and bare before him that shall judge the world in righteousness, and judgment, etc‸.
The ſixth Remedy againſt this Device629 p. 275 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that ſelf is a great let to divine things, therefore the Prophets and Apoſtles were uſually carried out of themſelves, when they had the cleareſt, choiſeſt, higheſt, and moſt glorious viſions. Self-ſeeking blinds the ſoul, that it cannot ſee a beauty in Chriſt, nor an excellency in holineſs; it diſtempers the palate, that a man cannot taſte ſweetneſſe in the word of God, nor in the ways of God, nor in the ſociety of the people of God; it ſhuts the hand againſt all the ſoule-enriching offers of Chriſt; it hardens the heart aganſt all the knocks and entreaties of Chriſt; it makes the ſoul as an empty vine, and as a barren wilderneſſe. Iſrael is an empty630 vine, he brings forth fruit to himſelf. There is nothing that ſpeaks a man to be more empty, and void of God, Chriſt, and grace, then ſelf-ſeeking. The Phariſees631 were great ſelf-ſeekers, & great undervaluers of Chriſt his word & ſpirit. There is not a greater hindrance to all the duties of piety, then ſelf-ſeeking; oh! this is that that keeps many a ſoule from looking after God, and the precious things of eternity; they cannot waite on GOD, nor act for God, nor abide in thoſe ways wherein they might meete with God, by reaſon of ſelfe; ſelf-ſeeking is that which puts many a p. 276 man upon neglecting, and ſlighting the things of his peace; ſelf-ſeekers will neither go into Heaven themſelves, nor ſuffer others to enter, that are ready to take the Kingdome by violence, as you may ſee in the Scribes and Phariſees. Oh! but a gracious ſpirit is acted quite otherwayes, as you may ſee in that ſweet Scripture, Cant. 7. 13. At our gates are all manner of pleaſant fruits, new632 and old, which I have laid up for thee oh my beloved. All the Church hath and is, is633 only for him; let others beare fruit to themſelves, and lay up for themſelves; gracious ſpirits will hide for Chriſt, and lay up for Chriſt; all the divine indeavours, and productions of Saints fall into Gods boſome, and empty themſelves into his lap. As Chriſt layes up his merits for them, his graces for them, his comforts for them, his Crown for them: ſo they lay up all their fruits, and all their loves, all their graces, and634 all their experience, and all their ſervices, only for him, who is the ſoule of their comforts, and the crown, and top of all their royalty, and glory, &c.
- 629. 6 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 630. Hoſea 10. 1.
- 631. Selfe-ſeekers with Eſau, prefer a meſſe of pottage above thair birth-right, and with the men of Shechem, eſteem the bramble above the Vine, the Olive, and the figtree, yea empty things above a full Chriſt▪ & baſe things above a glorious Chriſt.
- 632. Cant. 7. 13.
- 633. The Saints Motto is, Propter te, Domine, propter te.
- 634. The Saints Motto is, non nobis Domine.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that self is a great let to divine things, therefore the prophets and apostles were usually carried out of themselves, when they had the clearest, choicest, highest, and most glorious visions. Self-seeking blinds the soul, that it cannot see a beauty in Christ, nor an excellency in holiness; it distempers the palate, that a man cannot taste sweetness in the word of God, nor in the ways of God, nor in the society of the people of God; it shuts the hand against all the soul-enriching offers of Christ; it hardens the heart against all the knocks and entreaties of Christ; it makes the soul as an empty vine, and as a barren wilderness. Israel is an empty485 vine, he brings forth fruit to himself. There is nothing that speaks a man to be more empty, and void of God, Christ, and grace, than self-seeking. The Pharisees486 were great self-seekers, and great undervaluers of Christ his word and spirit. There is not a greater hindrance to all the duties of piety, than self-seeking; oh! this is that that keeps many a soul from looking after God, and the precious things of eternity; they cannot wait on GOD, nor act for God, nor abide in those ways wherein they might meet with God, by reason of self; self-seeking is that which puts many a man upon neglecting, and slighting the things of his peace; self-seekers will neither go into heaven themselves, nor suffer others to enter, that are ready to take the kingdom by violence, as you may see in the scribes and Pharisees. Oh! but a gracious spirit is acted quite otherwise, as you may see in that sweet Scripture, Song 7:‸13. At our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new487 and old, which I have laid up for thee oh my beloved. All the church hath and is, is488 only for him; let others bear fruit to themselves, and lay up for themselves; gracious spirits will hide for Christ, and lay up for Christ; all the divine endeavours, and productions of saints fall into God’s bosom, and empty themselves into his lap. As Christ lays up his merits for them, his graces for them, his comforts for them, his crown for them: so they lay up all their fruits, and all their loves, all their graces, and489 all their experience, and all their services, only for him, who is the soul of their comforts, and the crown, and top of all their royalty, and glory, etc‸.
- 485. Hos 10:‸1.
- 486. Self-seekers with Esau, prefer a mess of pottage above their birth-right, and with the men of Shechem, esteem the bramble above the Vine, the Olive, and the figtree, yea empty things above a full Christ, and base things above a glorious Christ.
- 487. Song 7:‸13.
- 488. The Saints’ Motto is, Propter te, Domine, propter te.
- 489. The Saints’ Motto is, non nobis Domine.
2. The Great: Against the Saints
2. The Great: Against the Saints
BY engaging them againſt the people of the moſt high, againſt thoſe that are his jewels, his pleaſant portion, the delight of his eye, and the joy of his heart, &c. Thus he drew Pharaoh to engage635 againſt the children of Iſrael, and that was his overthrow. So he engaged636 Haman againſt the Iews, and ſo brought him to hang upon that gallows that he had made for Mordecai. So he engaged637 thoſe Princes and Preſidents againſt Daniel, which was the utter ruine of them and their relations. So in Revel. 20.638 7, 8, 9. And when the thouſand yeares are expired, Satan ſhall be looſed out of his priſon. And he ſhall goe out to deceive the Nations which are in the four quarters of the earth▪ Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: whoſe number is as the ſand of the Sea. And they went up upon the breadth of the earth, and compaſſed the camp of the Saints about, and the beloved City: p. 278 and fire came down from God out of Heaven, and conſumed them.
BY engaging them against the people of the most high, against those that are his jewels, his pleasant portion, the delight of his eye, and the joy of his heart, etc‸. Thus he drew Pharaoh to engage490 against the children of Israel, and that was his overthrow. So he engaged491 Haman against the Jews, and so brought him to hang upon that gallows that he had made for Mordecai. So he engaged492 those princes and presidents against Daniel, which was the utter ruin of them and their relations. So in Revelation 20:‸7, 8, 9.493 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison. And he shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: whose number is as the sand of the Sea. And they went up upon the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and consumed them.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device639 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that none have engaged againſt the640 Saints, but have been ruin’d by the God of Saints; divine juſtice hath been too hard for all that have oppoſed and engaged againſt the Saints, as is evident in Saul, Pharaoh, Haman, &c. He reproved Kings for their ſakes, ſaying, Touch not mine anointed, nor do my Prophets no harm; when men of Balaams ſpirit tnd principles have been engaged againſt the Saints, how hath the Angel of the Lord met them in the way, and juſled their bones againſt the wall? how hath hee broke their backs, and necks, and by his drawn ſword cut them off in the prime of their dayes, and in the height of their ſins? Ah! what a harveſt hath hell had641 in our dayes, of thoſe who have engaged againſt the Lamb, and thoſe that are called choſen and faithfull? ah how hath divine Juſtice powred out their p. 279 blood as water upon the ground? how hath he laid their honour and glory in the duſt? who in the pride, and madneſſe of their hearts ſaid, as Pharaoh, we will purſue, we will overtake, we will divide the ſpoile, our luſts ſhall be ſatisfied upon them: we will draw our ſword, our hand ſhall deſtroy them; in the things wherein they have ſpoken & done proudly, Juſtice hath been above them. Hiſtory abounds in nothing more then in inſtances of this kind, &c.
- 639. 1 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 640. As they ſaid once of the Grecians in the Epigram, whom they thought invulnerable; we ſhoot at them, but they fall not downe, we wound them, and not kill them, &c.
- 641. Tanto plas gloriae referemus quoniam eo plures ſuperabimus, the number of oppoſers makes the Chriſtians conqueſt the more illuſtrious, ſaid Paedarelus in Eraſmus.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that none have engaged against the494 saints, but have been ruined by the God of saints; divine justice hath been too hard for all that have opposed and engaged against the saints, as is evident in Saul, Pharaoh, Haman, etc‸. He reproved Kings for their sakes, saying, Touch not mine anointed, nor do my prophets no harm; when men of Balaam’s spirit and principles have been engaged against the saints, how hath the angel of the Lord met them in the way, and jostled their bones against the wall? How hath he broke their backs, and necks, and by his drawn sword cut them off in the prime of their days, and in the height of their sins? Ah! what a harvest hath hell had495 in our days, of those who have engaged against the Lamb, and those that are called chosen and faithful? Ah how hath divine justice poured out their blood as water upon the ground? How hath he laid their honour and glory in the dust? Who in the pride, and madness of their hearts said, as Pharaoh, we will pursue, we will overtake, we will divide the spoil, our lusts shall be satisfied upon them: we will draw our sword, our hand shall destroy them; in the things wherein they have spoken and done proudly, justice hath been above them. History abounds in nothing more than in instances of this kind, etc‸.
- 494. As they said once of the Grecians in the Epigram, whom they thought invulnerable; we shoot at them, but they fall not down, we wound them, and not kill them, etc‸.
- 495. Tanto plus gloriae referemus quanto plures superabimus, the number of opposers makes the Christians’ conquest the more illustrious, said Paedarelus in Erasmus.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device642 of Satan, is to dwell ſometime every morning upon theſe following Scriptures, wherein God hath engaged himſelfe to ſtand by his people, and for his people, and to make them victorious over the greateſt, and wiſeſt of their enemies.643 Aſſociate your ſelves (ſaith the Lord by the Prophet) oh yee people, and644 and yee ſhall be broken in pieces, and give eare, all ye of far Countries: gird your ſelves & ye ſhal be broken in pieces gird your ſelves and ye ſhall be broken in pieces. Take counſell together, and it ſhall come to nougbt: ſpeake the word, and it ſhall not ſtand, for God is with us. Feare not thou worm Jacob,645 and ye men of Iſrael, I will help thee ſaith the Lord, and thy Redemer the holy one of Iſrael. Behold, I will make thee a new ſharp threſhing inſtrument having teeth, p. 280 thou ſhalt threſh the mountaines, and beate them ſmall, and ſhalt make the hills as chaff.646 Thou ſhalt fanne them, and the winde ſhall carry them away, and the whirle-winde ſhall ſcatter them, and thou ſhalt rejoyce in the Lord, and ſhalt glory in the holy one of Iſrael. No weapon that is formed againſt647 thee ſhall proſper, and every tongue that ſhall riſe againſt thee in judgement, thou ſhalt condemn. This is the heritage of the ſervants of the Lord, and their righteouſneſſe is of me ſaith the Lord. Now alſo many648 Nations are gathered together againſt thee, that ſay, let her be defiled, and let our eye looke upon Zion. But they know not649 the thoughts of the Lord, neither underſtand they his counſell; for he ſhall gather them as the ſheaves into the floore. Ariſe and threſh650 oh daughter of Zion, for I will make thy horne iron, and I will make thy hoofs braſſe, and thou ſhalt beat in pieces many people, and I will conſecrate their gaine unto the Lord, and their ſubſtance unto the Lord of the651 whole earth. Behold, I will make Jeruſalem a cup of trembling unto all the people round about, when they ſhall be in the ſiege both againſt Judah and againſt Jeruſalem. And in that day will I make Jeruſalem a burden ſome ſtone for all people, all that burden themſelves with it ſhall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together againſt it.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is to dwell sometime every morning upon these following Scriptures, wherein God hath engaged himself to stand by his people, and for his people, and to make them victorious over the greatest, and wisest of their enemies.496 Associate your selves (saith the Lord by the prophet) oh ye people,497 and ‸ ye shall be broken in pieces, and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird your selves and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird your selves and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought: speak the word, and it shall not stand, for God is with us. Fear not thou worm Jacob,498 and ye men of Israel, I will help thee saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer the holy one of Israel. Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth, thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff.499 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirl-wind shall scatter them, and thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, and shalt glory in the holy one of Israel. No weapon that is formed against500 thee shall prosper, and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment, thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me saith the Lord. Now also many501 Nations are gathered together against thee, that say, let her be defiled, and let our eye look upon Zion. But they know not502 the thoughts of the Lord, neither understand they his counsel; for he shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor. Arise and thresh503 oh daughter of Zion, for I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass, and thou shalt beat in pieces many people, and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the504 whole earth. Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all the people round about, when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem. And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people, all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it.
The 3. Remedie againſt this device of652 Satan, is, to conſider, that you cannot engage againſt the Saints, but you muſt653 engage againſt God himſelfe, by reaſon of that neer, and bleſſed union that is between God and them; you cannot be fighters againſt the Saints, but you will be found in the caſting up of the account, to be fighters againſt God himſelf; and what greater madneſſe, then for weakneſſe it ſelfe to engage againſt an almighty ſtrength; the neer union that is between the Lord and Beleevers, is ſet forth by that neer union that is betwixt a husband and his Wife.654 (They two ſhall be one fleſh; This is a great Miſtery, but I ſpeake concerning Chriſt & the Church) We are members of his body, of his fleſh, and of his bones, ſaith the Apoſtle: This neer union is ſet forth by that union that is between the head and the members, which make up one body, and by that union that is betwixt the graft and the ſtock, which are made one by inſcition. The union between the Lord and a Beleever is ſo neer, that you cannot ſtrike a Beleever, but the Lord is ſenſible of it, and takes it as done to himſelf, Saul, Saul, why perſecuteſt thou655 me? And in all their afflictions he was afflicted, &c. Ah ſoules! who ever engaged againſt God, and proſpered? who p. 282 ever took up the ſword againſt him, but periſht by it? God can ſpeak you to hell, and nod you to hell at pleaſure; ‘tis your greateſt concernment to lay downe your weapons at his feet, and to656 kiſſe the ſonne leſt he be angry, and you periſh in the mid-way.
- 652. 3 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 653. Acts 5. 39. It ſeems to be drawn from the ſable of the Gyants, which were ſaid to make War with the Gods.
- 654. The ſoules happineſſe conſiſts not in any thing but in its union with God; nor its miſery lies not ſo much in any thing, as in its diſunion from God.
- 655. Acts 9. 4. Iſa. 63. 9.
- 656. Pſal. 2. 12.
The 3. Remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that you cannot engage against the saints, but you must505 engage against God himself, by reason of that near, and blessed union that is between God and them; you cannot be fighters against the saints, but you will be found in the casting up of the account, to be fighters against God himself; and what greater madness, than for weakness it self to engage against an almighty strength; the near union that is between the Lord and believers, is set forth by that near union that is betwixt a husband and his wife.506 (They two shall be one flesh; This is a great Mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the church) We are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones, saith the apostle: This near union is set forth by that union that is between the head and the members, which make up one body, and by that union that is betwixt the graft and the stock, which are made one by incision. The union between the Lord and a believer is so near, that you cannot strike a believer, but the Lord is sensible of it, and takes it as done to himself, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou507 me? And in all their afflictions he was afflicted, etc‸. Ah souls! Who ever engaged against God, and prospered? Who ever took up the sword against him, but perished by it? God can speak you to hell, and nod you to hell at pleasure; ’tis your greatest concernment to lay down your weapons at his feet, and to508 kiss the son lest he be angry, and you perish in the mid-way.
- 505. Acts 5:‸39. It seems to be drawn from the fable of the Giants, which were said to make War with the Gods.
- 506. The soul’s happiness consists not in any thing but in its union with God; nor its misery lies not so much in any thing, as in its disunion from God.
- 507. Acts 9:‸4. Isa‸ 63:‸9.
- 508. Ps 2:‸12.
The 4th Remedie againſt this Device657 of Satan is, ſolemnly to conſider, that658 you are much engaged to the Saints (as inſtruments) for the mercies that you do enjoy, and for the preventing and removing of many a judgment, that otherwiſe might have been your ruine, before this day; were it not for the Saints ſake, God would quickly make the Heavens to be as braſſe, and the Earth as iron, God would quickly ſtrip thee of thy Robes, and glory, and ſet thee upon the dunghill with Job: They are the props that bear the world from falling about thy eares, and that keep the iron rod from breaking of thy bones. Therefore he ſaid that hee would659 deſtroy them, had not Moſes his choſen ſtood before him in the breach, to turn away660 his wrath, leſt he ſhould deſtroy them.
The 4th remedy against this device of Satan is, solemnly to consider, that509 you are much engaged to the saints (as instruments) for the mercies that you do enjoy, and for the preventing and removing of many a judgment, that otherwise might have been your ruin, before this day; were it not for the saints’ sake, God would quickly make the heavens to be as brass, and the earth as iron, God would quickly strip thee of thy robes, and glory, and set thee upon the dunghill with Job: They are the props that bear the world from falling about thy ears, and that keep the iron rod from breaking of thy bones. Therefore he said that he would510 destroy them, had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach, to turn away511 his wrath, lest he should destroy them.
Ah! had not the Saints many a time caſt themſelves into the breach, betwixt Gods wrath and you, you had been cut off from the land of the living, and have had your portion with thoſe, p. 283 whoſe names are written in the duſt;661 many a Nation, many a City, and many a Family is ſurrounded with bleſſings for the Joſephs ſakes that live therein, and are preſerved from many calamities and miſeries, for the Moſeses, the Daniels, the Noahs, and the Jobs ſakes, that dwell amongſt them. That’s a ſweet word, Prov. 10. 25. As the whirlewinde paſſeth, ſo is the wicked no more: but the662 righteous is an everlaſting foundation, or is the foundation of the world; the righteous is the foundation of the world, which but for their ſakes would ſoon ſhatter, and fall to ruine: ſo the Pſalmiſt, Pſal. 75. 3. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are diſſolved, I bear up the pillars of it. Selah.663
- 661. When the danger is over the Saint is forgotten, is a French Proverb, and that which many Saints in England have found by experience.
- 662. יסוד עולם Jeſodh gnolam from Joſadh.
- 663. Mary Queen of Scots, that was Mother to King James, was wont to ſay, that ſhe feared Mr. Knoxes prayer more then an Army of ten thouſand men.
Ah! had not the saints many a time cast themselves into the breach, betwixt God’s wrath and you, you had been cut off from the land of the living, and have had your portion with those, whose names are written in the dust;512 many a nation, many a city, and many a family is surrounded with blessings for the Josephs’ sakes that live therein, and are preserved from many calamities and miseries, for the Moseses, the Daniels, the Noahs, and the Jobs’ sakes, that dwell amongst them. That’s a sweet word, Prov‸ 10:‸25. As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked no more: but the513 righteous is an everlasting foundation, or is the foundation of the world; the righteous is the foundation of the world, which but for their sakes would soon shatter, and fall to ruin: so the Psalmist, Ps 75:‸3. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved, I bear up the pillars of it. Selah.514
- 512. When the danger is over the Saint is forgotten, is a French Proverb, and that which many Saints in England have found by experience.
- 513. יסוד עולם Jesodh gnolam from Josadh.
- 514. Mary Queen of Scots, that was Mother to King James, was wont to say, that she feared Mr. Knox’s prayer more than an Army of ten thousand men.
The Emperour Marcus Antonius, being in Almany with his Army, was incloſed in a dry Countrey by his enemies, who ſo ſtopped all the paſſages, that he and his Army were like to periſh for want of water; the Emperours Lievtenant ſeeing him ſo diſtreſſed, told him that he had heard, that the Chriſtians could obtaine any thing of their God, by their prayers; whereupon the Emperour having a legion of Chriſtians in his Army, deſired them to pray to their God, for his and the Armies delivery out of that danger; which p. 284 they preſently did, & preſently a great Thunder fell amongſt the enemies, and abundance of water upon the Romanes, whereby their thirſt was quenched, and the enemies overthrowne without any fight. I ſhall cloſe up this laſt Remedy, with thoſe ſweet words of the Pſalmiſt. In Judah is God knowne, his name is great664 in Iſrael: In Salem alſo is his Tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Sion. There brake he the arrowes of the bow, the ſhield, and the ſword, and the bettell. Selah.
- 664. Pſ. 76. 1, 2, 3.
The emperor Marcus Antoninus, being in Almany with his army, was enclosed in a dry country by his enemies, who so stopped all the passages, that he and his army were like to perish for want of water; the emperor’s lieutenant seeing him so distressed, told him that he had heard, that the Christians could obtain any thing of their God, by their prayers; whereupon the emperor having a legion of Christians in his army, desired them to pray to their God, for his and the army’s delivery out of that danger; which they presently did, and presently a great thunder fell amongst the enemies, and abundance of water upon the Romans, whereby their thirst was quenched, and the enemies overthrown without any fight. I shall close up this last remedy, with those sweet words of the Psalmist. In Judah is God known, his name is great515 in Israel: In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Sion. There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah.
- 515. Ps‸ 76:‸1, 2, 3.
3. The Learned and the Wise
3. The Learned and the Wise
BY working them to pride themſelves665 in their parts and abilities;666 and ſometimes by drawing them to reſt upon their parts and abilities, & ſometimes by cauſing them to make light and ſlight of thoſe that want their parts667 and abilities, though they excell them in grace and holineſſe; and ſometimes by drawing them to ingage their parts and abilities, in thoſe wayes and things that make againſt the honour of Chriſt, the joy of the ſpirit, the advancement p. 285 of the Goſpel, and the liberty of the Saints, &c.
BY working them to pride themselves516 in their parts and abilities;517 and sometimes by drawing them to rest upon their parts and abilities, and sometimes by causing them to make light and slight of those that want their parts518 and abilities, though they excel them in grace and holiness; and sometimes by drawing them to engage their parts and abilities, in those ways and things that make against the honour of Christ, the joy of the spirit, the advancement of the gospel, and the liberty of the saints, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device668 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that you have nothing but what you have received; Chriſt being as well the fountaine of common gifts, as of ſaving669 grace. What haſt thou (ſaith the Apoſtle) that thou haſt not received? And if thou haſt received it, why doſt thou glory as though thou hadſt not received it? There are thoſe that would hammer out their owne happineſſe, like the Spider climbing up by the thread of her owne weaving; of all the parts and abilities that be in you, you may well ſay, as the young man did of his Hatchet, Alas Maſter! it was but borrowed; Alas Lord! all I have is but borrowed from that Fountaine that fills all the Veſſel in Heaven, and on Earth, and it overflowes; my gifts are not ſo much mine,670 as thine: Of thine owne have we offered unto thee, ſaid that Princely Prophet, &c.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that you have nothing but what you have received; Christ being as well the fountain of common gifts, as of saving519 grace. What hast thou (saith the apostle) that thou hast not received? And if thou hast received it, why dost thou glory as though thou hadst not received it? There are those that would hammer out their own happiness, like the spider climbing up by the thread of her own weaving; of all the parts and abilities that be in you, you may well say, as the young man did of his hatchet, Alas master! It was but borrowed; Alas Lord! All I have is but borrowed from that fountain that fills all the vessels in heaven, and on earth, and it overflows; my gifts are not so much mine,520 as thine: Of thine own have we offered unto thee, said that princely prophet, etc‸.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device671 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that mens leaning and truſting to their own wits, parts, and abilities, have been their utter overthrow, and ruine;672 as you may ſee in Achitophel, and thoſe Preſidents and Princes that engaged againſt Daniel, and in the Scribes and Phariſees; God loves to confute men in their Confidences; he that ſtands upon his parts and abilities, doth but ſtand upon a quick-ſand, that will certainly faile him. There is nothing in the world that provokes God more to with-draw from the ſoul, then this, and how can the ſoul ſtand when his ſtrength is departed from him? Every thing that a man leanes upon, but God, will be a dart that will certainly pierce his heart through and through; ah! how many in theſe dayes have loſt their eſtates? their friends? their lives? their ſouls? by leaning upon their admired parts and abilities? The Saints are deſcribed673 by their leaning upon their beloved the Lord Jeſus; he that leanes onely upon the boſome of Chriſt, lives the higheſt, choyceſt, ſafeſt, and ſweeteſt life; miſeries alwayes lye at that mans doore, that leans upon any thing below the precious boſome of Chriſt. Such a man is moſt in danger, and this is none p. 287 of his leaſt plagues, that he thinks himſelfe ſecure. ‘Tis the greateſt wiſdome in the world, to take the wiſe mans counſell. Truſt in the Lord with all thy674 heart, and leane not to thine owne underſtanding.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that men’s leaning and trusting to their own wits, parts, and abilities, have been their utter overthrow, and ruin;521 as you may see in Ahithophel, and those presidents and princes that engaged against Daniel, and in the scribes and Pharisees; God loves to confute men in their confidences; he that stands upon his parts and abilities, doth but stand upon a quick-sand, that will certainly fail him. There is nothing in the world that provokes God more to with-draw from the soul, than this, and how can the soul stand when his strength is departed from him? Every thing that a man leans upon, but God, will be a dart that will certainly pierce his heart through and through; ah! how many in these days have lost their estates? Their friends? Their lives? Their souls? By leaning upon their admired parts and abilities? The saints are described522 by their leaning upon their beloved the Lord Jesus; he that leans only upon the bosom of Christ, lives the highest, choicest, safest, and sweetest life; miseries always lie at that man’s door, that leans upon any thing below the precious bosom of Christ. Such a man is most in danger, and this is none of his least plagues, that he thinks himself secure. ’Tis the greatest wisdom in the world, to take the wise man’s counsel. Trust in the Lord with all thy523 heart, and lean not to thine own understanding.
The third Remedy againſt this Device675 of Satan, is to conſider, that you doe not tranſcend others, more in parts and abilities, then they doe you in676 grace and holineſſe, there may be, and often is great parts and abilities where there is but little grace, yea no grace; and there may be, and often is, a great deale of grace, where there is but weak parts and abilities; you may be higher then others in gifts of knowledge, utterance, learning, &c. and thoſe very ſouls may be higher then you in their communion with God, in their delighting677 in God, in their dependance upon God, in their affections to God, and in their humble, holy, and unblamable walking before God; Is it folly and madneſſe in a man, to make light and ſlight of another, becauſe he is not ſo rich in lead, or iron, as he, when he is a thouſand thouſand times richer in ſilver and in gold, in Jewels, and in Pearls, then he? And is it not madneſſe and folly with a witneſſe, in thoſe that have greater parts and abilities then others, p. 288 to ſlight them upon that account, when that thoſe very perſons, that they make light and ſlight of, have a thouſand times more grace then they? And yet ah! how doth this evill ſpirit prevaile in the world? ‘Twas the ſad complaint of Auſtin in his time, The unlearned (ſaid678 he) riſe up, and take Heaven by violence, and we with all our learning are thruſt down to hell; ‘tis ſad to ſee, how many of the Rabbies of theſe times, doe make an Idol of their parts and abilities; and with what an eye of pride, ſcorne, and contempt doe they looke upon thoſe that want their parts, and that doe not worſhip the idoll that they have ſet up in their own hearts. Paul who was the great Doctor of the Gentiles, did wonderfully tranſcend in all parts and abilities, the Doctors and Rabbies of our times, and yet ah! how humbly, how tenderly, how ſweetly doth he carry himſelfe towards the meaneſt and the679 weakeſt; To the weake I became as weake, that I might win the weak; I am made all things to all men, that I might by all meanes ſave ſome. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burne not? Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no fleſh while the World ſtandeth, leaſt I make my brother to offend. But ah! how little of this ſweet ſpirit is to be found p. 289 in the Doctors of our age, who look ſowrely, & ſpeak bitterly againſt thoſe that doe not ſee as they ſee, nor cannot ſpeak as they ſpeak. Sirs, the ſpirit of680 the Lord (even in deſpiſed Saints) will be too hard for you, and his appearances in them, in theſe latter dayes, will be ſo full of ſpirituall beauty and glory, as that they will darken that, that you are too apt to count and call your glory; the ſpirit of the Lord will not ſuffer his choyceſt jewell grace, to be alwayes buried under the ſtraw, and ſtubble of parts and gifts.
- 675. 3 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 676. Judas and the Scribes & Phariſees, had great parts, but no grace, the Diſciples had grace, but weak parts.
- 677. Luke 11. 1. Mark 8. 31, 32, 33. Luke 24. 19. to 28.
- 678. Surgeant indocti & rapiunt coelum & nos cum doctrinis noſtris detrudimur in gehennā.
- 679. 1 Cor 9. 22. 2 Cor. 11. 29.
- 680. Iſa. 60. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is to consider, that you do not transcend others, more in parts and abilities, than they do you in524 grace and holiness, there may be, and often is great parts and abilities where there is but little grace, yea no grace; and there may be, and often is, a great deal of grace, where there is but weak parts and abilities; you may be higher than others in gifts of knowledge, utterance, learning, etc‸. And those very souls may be higher than you in their communion with God, in their delighting525 in God, in their dependence upon God, in their affections to God, and in their humble, holy, and unblamable walking before God; Is it folly and madness in a man, to make light and slight of another, because he is not so rich in lead, or iron, as he, when he is a thousand thousand times richer in silver and in gold, in jewels, and in pearls, than he? And is it not madness and folly with a witness, in those that have greater parts and abilities than others, to slight them upon that account, when that those very persons, that they make light and slight of, have a thousand times more grace than they? And yet ah! how doth this evil spirit prevail in the world? ’Twas the sad complaint of Augustine in his time, The unlearned (said526 he) rise up, and take heaven by violence, and we with all our learning are thrust down to hell; ’tis sad to see, how many of the rabbis of these times, do make an idol of their parts and abilities; and with what an eye of pride, scorn, and contempt do they look upon those that want their parts, and that do not worship the idol that they have set up in their own hearts. Paul who was the great doctor of the Gentiles, did wonderfully transcend in all parts and abilities, the doctors and rabbis of our times, and yet ah! how humbly, how tenderly, how sweetly doth he carry himself towards the meanest and the527 weakest; To the weak I became as weak, that I might win the weak; I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is offended, and I burn not? Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the World standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. But ah! how little of this sweet spirit is to be found in the doctors of our age, who look sourly, and speak bitterly against those that do not see as they see, nor cannot speak as they speak. Sirs, the spirit of528 the Lord (even in despised saints) will be too hard for you, and his appearances in them, in these latter days, will be so full of spiritual beauty and glory, as that they will darken that, that you are too apt to count and call your glory; the spirit of the Lord will not suffer his choicest jewel grace, to be always buried under the straw, and stubble of parts and gifts.
- 524. Judas and the Scribes and Pharisees, had great parts, but no grace, the Disciples had grace, but weak parts.
- 525. Luke 11:‸1. Mark 8:‸31, 32, 33. Luke 24:‸19‸ to 28.
- 526. Surgunt indocti & rapiunt coelum and nos cum doctrinis nostris detrudimur in gehennam.
- 527. 1 Cor 9:‸22. 2 Cor‸ 11:‸29.
- 528. Isa‸ 60:‸13, 14, 15, 16, 17.
The fourth Remedy againſt this Device681 of Satan, is, to conſider, that there682 is no ſuch way for men to have their gifts and parts blaſted, and withered, as to pride themſelves in them, as to reſt upon them, as to make light and ſlight of thoſe that want them, as to engage them againſt thoſe perſons, wayes, and things that Jeſus Chriſt hath ſet his heart upon. Ah! how hath God blaſted, and withered the parts and abilities of many among us, that have once been famous ſhining lights, how is their ſun darkned, and their glory clouded? How683 is the ſword of the Lord upon their arme, and upon their right eye? How is their arm clean dried up, and their right eye utterly darkned? as the Prophet ſpeaks. This is p. 290 matter of humiliation and lamentation; many precious diſcerning Saints doe ſee this, and in ſecret mourn for it; and oh! that they were kindly ſenſible of Gods withdrawing from them, that they may repent, keep humble, and carry it ſweetly towards Gods Jewels, and lean only upon the Lord, and not upon their parts and underſtanding, that ſo the Lord may delight to viſit them wth his grace, at ſuch a rate, as that their faces may ſhine more gloriouſly then ever, and they may be more ſerviceable to the honour of Chriſt, and the faith of the Saints, then formerly they have been, &c.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that there529 is no such way for men to have their gifts and parts blasted, and withered, as to pride themselves in them, as to rest upon them, as to make light and slight of those that want them, as to engage them against those persons, ways, and things that Jesus Christ hath set his heart upon. Ah! how hath God blasted, and withered the parts and abilities of many among us, that have once been famous shining lights, how is their sun darkened, and their glory clouded? How530 is the sword of the Lord upon their arm, and upon their right eye? How is their arm clean dried up, and their right eye utterly darkened? As the prophet speaks. This is matter of humiliation and lamentation; many precious discerning saints do see this, and in secret mourn for it; and oh! that they were kindly sensible of God’s withdrawing from them, that they may repent, keep humble, and carry it sweetly towards God’s jewels, and lean only upon the Lord, and not upon their parts and understanding, that so the Lord may delight to visit them with his grace, at such a rate, as that their faces may shine more gloriously than ever, and they may be more serviceable to the honour of Christ, and the faith of the saints, than formerly they have been, etc‸.
4. The Saints: Division
4. The Saints: Division
BY working them firſt to be ſtrange,684 and then to divide, and then to be bitter and jealous, and then to bite and devoure one another; our owne wofull experience is too great a proof of this. The Iſraelites in Aegypt did not more p. 291 vex one another, then Chriſtians in theſe dayes have done, which occaſioned a deadly conſumption to fall upon ſome.
- 684. Gal 5. 15. If we knock, we break▪ diſſolution is the daughter of diſſention.
BY working them first to be strange,531 and then to divide, and then to be bitter and jealous, and then to bite and devour one another; our own woeful experience is too great a proof of this. The Israelites in Egypt did not more vex one another, than Christians in these days have done, which occasioned a deadly consumption to fall upon some.
- 531. Gal 5:‸15. If we knock, we break; dissolution is the daughter of dissension.
THe firſt Remedy againſt this Device685 of Satan, is, to dwell more upon one anothers graces, then upon one anothers weakneſſes and infirmities: ‘tis ſad to conſider, that Saints ſhould have686 many eyes to behold one anothers infirmities, and not one eye to ſee each others graces; that they ſhould uſe ſpectacles to behold one anothers weakneſſes, rather then looking glaſſes to behold one anothers graces. Eraſmus tels of one, who collected all the lame and defective Verſes in Homers works, but paſſed over all that were excellent; ah! that this were not the practice of many that ſhall at laſt meet in Heaven, that they were not carefull and skillfull to collect all the weakneſſes of others, and to paſſe over all thoſe things that are excellent in them. The Corinthians did eye more the inceſtuous perſons ſinne, p. 292 then his ſorrow, which was like to have drown’d him in ſorrow.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell more upon one another’s graces, than upon one another’s weaknesses and infirmities: ’tis sad to consider, that saints should have532 many eyes to behold one another’s infirmities, and not one eye to see each other’s graces; that they should use spectacles to behold one another’s weaknesses, rather than looking glasses to behold one another’s graces. Erasmus tells of one, who collected all the lame and defective verses in Homer’s works, but passed over all that were excellent; ah! that this were not the practice of many that shall at last meet in heaven, that they were not careful and skillful to collect all the weaknesses of others, and to pass over all those things that are excellent in them. The Corinthians did eye more the incestuous person’s sin, than his sorrow, which was like to have drowned him in sorrow.
- 532. Flavius Vespasianus (the Emperor) was more ready to conceal the vices of his friends, than their virtues; can you think seriously of this Christians (that a Heathen should excel you) and not blush? 2 Cor‸ 2:‸7, 8.
Tell me Saints, is it not a more ſweet, comfortable, and delightfull thing, to look more upon one anothers graces, then upon one anothers infirmities? Tell me, what pleaſure, what delight, what comfort is there in looking upon the enemies, the wounds, the ſores, the ſickneſſes, the diſeaſes, the nakedneſſe of our friends? Now ſin you know, is the ſouls enemy, the ſouls wound, the ſouls ſores, the ſouls ſickneſſe, the ſouls687 diſeaſe, the ſouls nakedneſſe; and ah! what a heart hath that man that loves thus to look? Grace is the choiceſt flower in all a Chriſtians garden, ‘tis the richeſt Jewell in all his Crown, ‘tis his Princely Robes, ‘tis the top of Royalty, and therefore muſt needs be the moſt pleaſing, ſweet, and delightfull object for a gracious eye to be fixt upon. Sin is darkneſſe, grace is light, ſin is hell, grace is Heaven; and what madneſſe is it, to look more at darkneſſe, then at light; more at hell, then at Heaven?688
Tell me saints, is it not a more sweet, comfortable, and delightful thing, to look more upon one another’s graces, than upon one another’s infirmities? Tell me, what pleasure, what delight, what comfort is there in looking upon the enemies, the wounds, the sores, the sicknesses, the diseases, the nakedness of our friends? Now sin you know, is the soul’s enemy, the soul’s wound, the soul’s sores, the soul’s sickness, the soul’s533 disease, the soul’s nakedness; and ah! what a heart hath that man that loves thus to look? Grace is the choicest flower in all a Christian’s garden, ’tis the richest jewel in all his crown, ’tis his princely robes, ’tis the top of royalty, and therefore must needs be the most pleasing, sweet, and delightful object for a gracious eye to be fixed upon. Sin is darkness, grace is light, sin is hell, grace is heaven; and what madness is it, to look more at darkness, than at light; more at hell, than at heaven?534
Tell me Saints, doth not God look more upon his people graces, then upon their weakneſſes, ſurely he doth; he looks more at Davids and Aſa’s uprightneſſe, then upon their infirmities, though they were great and many; he p. 293 eyes more Job’s patience, then his paſſion, Remember the patience of Job, not a word of his impatience, &c. He that drew Alexander whileſt he had a ſcar upon his face, drew him with his finger upon the ſcar; God puts his finger upon his peoples ſcars, that no blemiſh may appear; ah Saints! that you would make it the top of your glory in this, to be like your heavenly Father; by ſo doing, much ſin would be prevented, the deſignes of wicked men fruſtrated, Satan out-witted, many wounds healed, many ſad hearts cheared, and God more aboundantly honored, &c.
Tell me saints, doth not God look more upon his people’s graces, than upon their weaknesses, surely he doth; he looks more at David’s and Asa’s uprightness, than upon their infirmities, though they were great and many; he eyes more Job’s patience, than his passion, Remember the patience of Job, not a word of his impatience, etc‸. He that drew Alexander whilst he had a scar upon his face, drew him with his finger upon the scar; God puts his finger upon his people’s scars, that no blemish may appear; ah saints! That you would make it the top of your glory in this, to be like your heavenly Father; by so doing, much sin would be prevented, the designs of wicked men frustrated, Satan out-witted, many wounds healed, many sad hearts cheered, and God more abundantly honored, etc‸.
The ſecond Remedy againſt this Device689 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that love and unity makes moſt for your own ſafety, and ſecurity. We ſhall690 be inſuperabiles, if we be inſeperabiles, invincible, if wee be inſeperable. The world may frowne upon you, and plot againſt you, but they cannot hurt you; unity is the beſt bond of ſafety, in every Church and Common-wealth. And this did that Scythian King in Plutark, repreſent lively to his 80 Sons, when being ready to dye, he commanded a bundle of Arrowes faſt bound together, to be given to his Sons to break, they all tried to break them, but being bound faſt together, they could not, then he p. 294 cauſed the band to be cut, & then they691 broke them with eaſe: he applyed it thus; My Sons, ſo long as you keepe together, you will be invincible, but if the band of union be broke betwixt you, you will eaſily be broken in pieces. Plinie writes of a ſtone in the Iſland of Scyrus, that if it be whole, though a large and heavy one, it ſwims above water, but being broken, it ſinks: ſo long as Saints keep whole, nothing ſhall ſink them, but if they break, they are in danger of ſinking and drowning, &c.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that love and unity makes most for your own safety, and security. We shall535 be insuperabiles, if we be inseparabiles, invincible, if we be inseparable. The world may frown upon you, and plot against you, but they cannot hurt you; unity is the best bond of safety, in every church and common-wealth. And this did that Scythian King in Plutarch, represent lively to his 80 Sons, when being ready to die, he commanded a bundle of arrows fast bound together, to be given to his Sons to break, they all tried to break them, but being bound fast together, they could not, then he caused the band to be cut, and then they536 broke them with ease: he applied it thus; My Sons, so long as you keep together, you will be invincible, but if the band of union be broke betwixt you, you will easily be broken in pieces. Pliny writes of a stone in the island of Scyrus, that if it be whole, though a large and heavy one, it swims above water, but being broken, it sinks: so long as saints keep whole, nothing shall sink them, but if they break, they are in danger of sinking and drowning, etc‸.
The third Remedy againſt this Device692 of Satan, is to dwell upon thoſe commands of God that doe require you693 to love one another; oh! when your hearts begin to riſe againſt each other, charge the Commands of God upon your hearts, and ſay to your ſouls, oh our ſouls! hath not the eternall God commanded you to love them that love the Lord? And is it not life to obey, and death to rebell? Therefore looke that you fulfill the commands of the Lord, for his commands are not like thoſe that are eaſily reverſed, but they are like thoſe of the Medes that cannot be changed. Oh! be much in pondering upon theſe Commands of God; A new Commandement I give unto you, that yee694 love one another as I have loved you; that p. 295 yee alſo love one another. ‘Tis called a new695 commandement, becauſe ‘tis renewed in the Goſpel, and ſet home by Chriſts example, and becauſe ‘tis rare, choiſe, ſpeciall, and remarkable above all others. This is my commandement, that ye love one another as I have loved you. Theſe things I command you, that ye love one another. Owe no man any thing, but love one another; for he that loveth another, hath696 fulfilled the Law. Let brotherly love continue.697 Love one another, for love is of698 God: And every one that loveth is borne of699 God, and knoweth God. See that ye love700 one another with a pure heart fervently. Finally, be ye all of one minde, having compaſſion one of another. Love as brethren, be pittifull, be courteous. For this is the meſſage701 that ye heard from the beginning, that we ſhould love one another. And this is his702 Commandement, that wee ſhould beleeve on the name of his ſonne Jeſus Chriſt, and love one another as he gave us commandement. Beloved, if God ſo loved us, we ought to love703 one another.
- 692. 3 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 693. To act, or run croſſe to Gods expreſſe command, though under pretence of Revelation from God, is as much as a mans life is worth, as you may ſee in that ſad ſtory, 1 Kings 13. 24.
- 694. John 13. 34.
- 695. Some conceive it to be an Hebraiſme, in which language, new, rare, and moſt excellent are Synonima’s. John 15. 12. 17.
- 696. Rom. 13. 8.
- 697. Heb. 13. 1.
- 698. 1 Iohn. 4. 7.
- 699. 1 Pet. 1. 22.
- 700. Chap. 3. v. 8.
- 701. 1 Iohn 3. 11.
- 702. Verſe 23.
- 703. Chap. 4. v. 11.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is to dwell upon those commands of God that do require you537 to love one another; oh! when your hearts begin to rise against each other, charge the commands of God upon your hearts, and say to your souls, oh our souls! Hath not the eternal God commanded you to love them that love the Lord? And is it not life to obey, and death to rebel? Therefore look that you fulfill the commands of the Lord, for his commands are not like those that are easily reversed, but they are like those of the Medes that cannot be changed. Oh! be much in pondering upon these commands of God; A new Commandment I give unto you, that ye538 love one another as I have loved you; that ye also love one another. ’tis called a new539 commandment, because ’tis renewed in the gospel, and set home by Christ’s example, and because ’tis rare, choice, special, and remarkable above all others. This is my commandment, that ye love one another as I have loved you. These things I command you, that ye love one another. Owe no man any thing, but love one another; for he that loveth another, hath540 fulfilled the law. Let brotherly love continue.541 Love one another, for love is of542 God: And every one that loveth is born of543 God, and knoweth God. See that ye love544 one another with a pure heart fervently. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another. Love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous. For this is the message545 that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. And this is his546 Commandment, that we should believe on the name of his son Jesus Christ, and love one another as he gave us commandment. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought to love547 one another.
- 537. To act, or run cross to God’s express command, though under pretence of Revelation from God, is as much as a man’s life is worth, as you may see in that sad story, 1 Kgs 13:‸24.
- 538. John 13:‸34.
- 539. Some conceive it to be an Hebraism, in which language, new, rare, and most excellent are Synonima’s. John 15:‸12, 17.
- 540. Rom‸ 13:‸8.
- 541. Heb‸ 13:‸1.
- 542. 1 John‸ 4:‸7.
- 543. 1 Pet‸ 1:‸22.
- 544. Chapter 3‸ v. 8.
- 545. 1 John 3:‸11.
- 546. Verse 23.
- 547. Chapter 4‸ v. 11.
Oh! dwell much upon theſe precious commands, that your love may be704 inflamed one to another. In the primitive times it was much taken notice of by the Heathens, that in the depth of miſery, when fathers and mothers forſook their children, Chriſtians (otherwiſe p. 296 ſtrangers) ſtuck one to another, whoſe love of Religion proved firmer then that of nature. Ah! that there were more of that ſpirit among the Saints in theſe dayes. The world was once deſtroyed with water, for the heat of luſts, and ‘tis thought it will be again deſtroyed with fire, for the coldneſſe of love.
- 704. The Ancients uſe to ſay commonly that Alexander and Epheſtion had but one ſoule in two diſtinct bodies, becauſe their joy and ſorrow, glory, and diſgrace was mutual to them both.
Oh! dwell much upon these precious commands, that your love may be548 inflamed one to another. In the primitive times it was much taken notice of by the heathens, that in the depth of misery, when fathers and mothers forsook their children, Christians (otherwise strangers) stuck one to another, whose love of religion proved firmer than that of nature. Ah! that there were more of that spirit among the saints in these days. The world was once destroyed with water, for the heat of lusts, and ’tis thought it will be again destroyed with fire, for the coldness of love.
- 548. The Ancients use to say commonly that Alexander and Hephaestion had but one soul in two distinct bodies, because their joy and sorrow, glory, and disgrace was mutual to them both.
The fourth Remedie againſt this Device705 of Satan, is, to dwell more upon thoſe choice and ſweet things, wherein you agree, then upon thoſe things wherein you differ; ah! did you but thus, how would ſinfull heats be abated, and your love raiſed, and your ſpirits ſweetned one to another; you agree in moſt, you differ but in a few; you agree in the greateſt, and weightieſt; as concerning God, Chriſt, the ſpirit, the Scripture, &c. you differ only in thoſe points that have been long diſputable amongſt men of greateſt piety, and parts; you agree to own the Scripture, to hold to Chriſt the Head, and to walk706 according to the lawes of the new creature. Shall Herod and Pilate agree? ſhall Turks and Pagans agree? ſhall Beares and Lions, Tygers and Wolves, yea, ſhall a legion of Devills agree in one body? and ſhall not Saints agree, who differ only in ſuch things as have leaſt of the heart p. 297 of God in them? and that ſhall never hinder your meeting in heaven, &c.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell more upon those choice and sweet things, wherein you agree, than upon those things wherein you differ; ah! did you but thus, how would sinful heats be abated, and your love raised, and your spirits sweetened one to another; you agree in most, you differ but in a few; you agree in the greatest, and weightiest; as concerning God, Christ, the spirit, the Scripture, etc‸. You differ only in those points that have been long disputable amongst men of greatest piety, and parts; you agree to own the Scripture, to hold to Christ the head, and to walk549 according to the laws of the new creature. Shall Herod and Pilate agree? Shall Turks and Pagans agree? Shall Bears and lions, Tigers and Wolves, yea, shall a legion of devils agree in one body? And shall not saints agree, who differ only in such things as have least of the heart of God in them? And that shall never hinder your meeting in heaven, etc‸.
- 549. What a sad thing was it that a Heathen should say, No beasts are so mischievous to men, as Christians are one to another.
The fifth Remedie againſt this Device707 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that God delights to be ſtiled (Deus pacis) the God of peace; and Chriſt to be ſtiled708 (Princeps pacis) the Prince of peace; and King of Salem, that is, King of Peace; and the Spirit is a ſpirit of Peace. The fruit of the ſpirit is love, joy, peace, Gal. 5. 22. Oh! why then ſhould not the Saints be children of peace? Certainely men of froward, unquiet, fiery ſpirits cannot have that ſweet evidence of their intereſt in the God of Peace, and in the Prince of Peace, and in the ſpirit of Peace, as thoſe precious ſouls have that follow after the things that make for love and peace. The very name of peace709 is ſweet and comfortable; the fruit and effect thereof pleaſant, and profitable, more to be deſired then innumerable Triumphs; ‘Tis a bleſſing that uſhers in a multitude of other bleſſings. The Ancients were wont to paint Peace in the form of a Woman, with a horne of plenty in her hand. Ah! peace and love among the Saints is that which will ſecure them, and their mercies at home; yea, it will multiply their mercies, it wil engage the God of mercy to crown them with the choiceſt mercies, and ‘tis p. 298 that will render them moſt terrible, invincible, and ſucceſſefull abroad; love and peace among the Saints, is that which puts the counſells of their Enemies to a ſtand, and renders all their enterprizes abortive; ‘tis that which doth moſt weaken their hands, wound their hopes, and kill their hearts, &c.
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that God delights to be styled (Deus pacis) the God of peace; and Christ to be styled550 (Princeps pacis) the prince of peace; and King of Salem, that is, King of peace; and the Spirit is a spirit of peace. The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, Gal‸ 5:‸22. Oh! why then should not the saints be children of peace? Certainly men of froward, unquiet, fiery spirits cannot have that sweet evidence of their interest in the God of peace, and in the prince of peace, and in the spirit of peace, as those precious souls have that follow after the things that make for love and peace. The very name of peace551 is sweet and comfortable; the fruit and effect thereof pleasant, and profitable, more to be desired than innumerable triumphs; ’tis a blessing that ushers in a multitude of other blessings. The ancients were wont to paint peace in the form of a woman, with a horn of plenty in her hand. Ah! peace and love among the saints is that which will secure them, and their mercies at home; yea, it will multiply their mercies, it will engage the God of mercy to crown them with the choicest mercies, and ’tis that will render them most terrible, invincible, and successful abroad; love and peace among the saints, is that which puts the counsels of their enemies to a stand, and renders all their enterprises abortive; ’tis that which doth most weaken their hands, wound their hopes, and kill their hearts, etc‸.
The ſixth Remedie againſt this Device710 of Satan, is, to make more care and conſcience of keeping up your peace711 with God; ah Chriſtians! I am afraid, that your remiſneſs herein is that which hath occaſioned much of that ſowreneſſe, bitterneſſe, and diviſions that be among you; ah! you have not as you ſhould kep’t up your peace with God; and therefore ‘tis that you do ſo dreadfully breake the peace among your ſelves. The Lord hath promiſed, That712 when a mans wayes pleaſe him, he will make his enemies to be at peace with him; ah!713 how much more then would God make the children of peace to keep the Peace among themſelves, if their wayes did but pleaſe him? All creatures are at his beck and check. Laban followed Jacob with one Troup, Eſau met him with another, both with hoſtile intentions; but Jacobs wayes pleaſing the Lord, God by his mighty power ſo works, p. 299 that Laban leaves him with a kiſſe, and Eſau meets him with a kiſſe; he hath an oath of one, tears of the other, and peace with both; if we make it our buſineſſe to keep up our league with God, God will make it his worke, and his glory to maintain our peace with men; but if men make light of keeping up their peace with God, ‘tis juſt with God to leave them to a ſpirit of pride, envy, paſſion, contention, diviſion, and confuſion, to leave them to bite and devour one another, till they be conſumed one of another, &c.
- 710. 6 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 711. There is no fear of knowing too much, but there is much feare in practiſing too little.
- 712. Prov. 16. 7.
- 713. Pharnaces ſent a Crown to Caeſar at the ſame time hee rebelled againſt him▪ but he returned the Crown, & this meſſage back (faceret imperata prius) let him return to his obedience firſt; there is no ſound peace to be had with God or man, but in a way of obedience.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to make more care and conscience of keeping up your peace552 with God; ah Christians! I am afraid, that your remissness herein is that which hath occasioned much of that sourness, bitterness, and divisions that be among you; ah! you have not as you should kept up your peace with God; and therefore ’tis that you do so dreadfully break the peace among your selves. The Lord hath promised, That553 when a man’s ways please him, he will make his enemies to be at peace with him; ah!554 How much more then would God make the children of peace to keep the peace among themselves, if their ways did but please him? All creatures are at his beck and check. Laban followed Jacob with one troop, Esau met him with another, both with hostile intentions; but Jacob’s ways pleasing the Lord, God by his mighty power so works, that Laban leaves him with a kiss, and Esau meets him with a kiss; he hath an oath of one, tears of the other, and peace with both; if we make it our business to keep up our league with God, God will make it his work, and his glory to maintain our peace with men; but if men make light of keeping up their peace with God, ’tis just with God to leave them to a spirit of pride, envy, passion, contention, division, and confusion, to leave them to bite and devour one another, till they be consumed one of another, etc‸.
- 552. There is no fear of knowing too much, but there is much fear in practising too little.
- 553. Prov‸ 16:‸7.
- 554. Pharnaces sent a Crown to Caesar at the same time he rebelled against him, but he returned the Crown, and this message back (faceret imperata prius) let him return to his obedience first; there is no sound peace to be had with God or man, but in a way of obedience.
The ſeventh Remedie againſt this Device714 of Satan, is, to dwell much upon that neer relation, and union that is between you; this conſideration had a ſweet influence upon Abrahams heart. And Abraham ſaid unto Lot, Let there be715 no ſtrife I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen, and thy herdmen, for we be brethren. That is a ſweet word in the Pſalmiſt; Behold, how good, and how pleaſant it is for brethren to live together in unity. It is not good, and not pleſant;716 or pleaſant and not good, but good and pleaſant; there be ſome things that be (bona ſed non jucunda) good, and not pleaſant, as patience and diſcipline; and there be ſome things that are pleaſant, but not good, as carnall pleaſures, p. 300 voluptuouſneſſe, &c. and there are ſome things that are neither good, nor pleaſant, as malice, envy, worldly ſorrow, &c. and there are ſome things that are both good and pleaſant, as piety, charity, peace and union among brethren; and oh! that wee could ſee more of this among thoſe that ſhall one day meet (in their Fathers Kingdome) and never part, &c. And as they are brethren, ſo they are all fellow-members. Now yee are the body of717 Chriſt, and members in particular.
The seventh remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell much upon that near relation, and union that is between you; this consideration had a sweet influence upon Abraham’s heart. And Abraham said unto Lot, Let there be555 no strife I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen, and thy herdmen, for we be brethren. That is a sweet word in the Psalmist; Behold, how good, and how pleasant it is for brethren to live together in unity. It is not good, and not pleasant;556 or pleasant and not good, but good and pleasant; there be some things that be (bona sed non jucunda) good, and not pleasant, as patience and discipline; and there be some things that are pleasant, but not good, as carnal pleasures, voluptuousness, etc‸. And there are some things that are neither good, nor pleasant, as malice, envy, worldly sorrow, etc‸. And there are some things that are both good and pleasant, as piety, charity, peace and union among brethren; and oh! that we could see more of this among those that shall one day meet (in their Father’s kingdom) and never part, etc‸. And as they are brethren, so they are all fellow-members. Now ye are the body of557 Christ, and members in particular.
And again, We are members of his body, of his fleſh, and of his bones. Shall718 the members of the naturall body be ſerviceable, and uſefull to one another, and ſhall the members of this ſpirituall body cut, and deſtroy one another? Is it againſt the Law of Nature for the naturall members to cut, and ſlaſh one another? and is it not much more againſt the Law of Nature, and of grace, for the members of Chriſts glorious body to do ſo? And as you are all fellowmembers, ſo you are all fellow-ſouldiers719 under the ſame Captain of ſalvation, the Lord Jeſus, fighting againſt the world, the fleſh, and the Devill. And as you are all fellow-ſouldiers, ſo are you all fellow-ſufferers under the ſame enemies, the Devill, and the720 p. 301 world. And as you are all fellow-ſufferers,721 ſo are you fellow-travellers towards the Land of Canaan, the new Jeruſalem that is above. Here we have no abiding City, but we looke for one to come; the heires of Heaven are ſtrangers on earth. And as you are all fellow▪ travellers, ſo are you all fellow-heirs of722 the ſame Crown and inheritance.
And again, We are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. Shall558 the members of the natural body be serviceable, and useful to one another, and shall the members of this spiritual body cut, and destroy one another? Is it against the law of nature for the natural members to cut, and slash one another? And is it not much more against the law of nature, and of grace, for the members of Christ’s glorious body to do so? And as you are all fellow-members, so you are all fellow-soldiers559 under the same captain of salvation, the Lord Jesus, fighting against the world, the flesh, and the devil. And as you are all fellow-soldiers, so are you all fellow-sufferers under the same enemies, the devil, and the560 world. And as you are all fellow-sufferers,561 so are you fellow-travellers towards the land of Canaan, the new Jerusalem that is above. Here we have no abiding city, but we look for one to come; the heirs of heaven are strangers on earth. And as you are all fellow-‸travellers, so are you all fellow-heirs of562 the same crown and inheritance.
The eighth Remedie againſt this Device723 of Satan, is, to dwell upon the miſeries of diſcord; diſſolution is the724 daughter of diſſention; ah! how doth the name of Chriſt, and the way of Chriſt ſuffer by the diſcord of Saints? how are many that are entring upon the wayes of God hindered, and ſadded, and the mouths of the wicked opened, and their hearts hardned againſt God, and his ways, by the diſcord of his people? Remember this, the diſagreement of Chriſtians is the Devills triumph; and what a ſad thing is this, that Chriſtians ſhould give Satan cauſe to triumph. ‘Twas a notable ſaying of one, take away ſtrife, and call backe peace, leſt thou looſe a man thy friend, and the Devill an enemie joy over you both, &c.
The eighth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to dwell upon the miseries of discord; dissolution is the563 daughter of dissension; ah! how doth the name of Christ, and the way of Christ suffer by the discord of saints? How are many that are entering upon the ways of God hindered, and sadded, and the mouths of the wicked opened, and their hearts hardened against God, and his ways, by the discord of his people? Remember this, the disagreement of Christians is the devil’s triumph; and what a sad thing is this, that Christians should give Satan cause to triumph. ’Twas a notable saying of one, take away strife, and call back peace, lest thou lose a man thy friend, and the devil an enemy joy over you both, etc‸.
- 563. Our dissensions are one of the Jews’ greatest stumbling blocks; can you think of it, and your hearts not bleed?
The ninth Remedie againſt this Device725 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ‘tis no diſparagement to you to be firſt in ſeeking peace, and reconcilement, p. 302 but rather an honour to you,726 that you have begun to ſeek peace. Abraham was the elder, and more worthy then Lot, both in reſpect of grace, and nature alſo (for hee was unkle unto Lot) and yet he firſt ſeeks peace of his inferiour, which God hath recorded as his honour. Ah! how doth the God of peace by his ſpirit, and meſſengers purſue after peace with poor creatures. God firſt makes offers of peace to us. Now then we are Ambaſſadors for Chriſt, as727 though God did beſeech you by us: wee pray you in Chriſts ſtead, be ye reconciled to God Gods grace firſt kneels to us, and who can turn their backs upon ſuch bleſſed, and bleeding embracements; but ſouls, in whom Satan the God of this world kings it? God is the party wronged, and yet he ſues for peace with us at firſt. I ſaid,728 behold me, behold mee, unto a Nation that was not called by my name; ah! how doth729 the ſweetneſſe, the freeneſſe, and the riches of his grace break forth, and ſhine upon poor ſoules. When a man goes from the ſun, yet the ſun-beams follow him: ſo when wee goe from the Sun of Righteouſneſſe, yet then the beames of his love and mercy follow us. Chriſt firſt ſent to Peter that had denyed him, and the reſt that had forſaken him; Goe your wayes, and tell his Diſciples and Peter, p. 303 that he goeth before you into Galilee,730 there ſhall yee ſee him, as he ſaid unto you.
- 725. 9 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 726. They ſhall both have the name, and the note, the comfort, and the credite of being moſt like unto God, who firſt begin to purſue after peace.
- 727. 2 Cor. 5. 20.
- 728. Iſa. 65. 1.
- 729. Behold mee, behold me, ‘tis geminated to ſhew Gods exceeding forwardneſſe to ſhew ſavour and mercy to them.
- 730. Marke 16. 7.
The ninth remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that ’tis no disparagement to you to be first in seeking peace, and reconcilement, but rather an honour to you,564 that you have begun to seek peace. Abraham was the elder, and more worthy than Lot, both in respect of grace, and nature also (for he was uncle unto Lot) and yet he first seeks peace of his inferior, which God hath recorded as his honour. Ah! how doth the God of peace by his spirit, and messengers pursue after peace with poor creatures. God first makes offers of peace to us. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as565 though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God‸. God’s grace first kneels to us, and who can turn their backs upon such blessed, and bleeding embracements; but souls, in whom Satan the God of this world kings it? God is the party wronged, and yet he sues for peace with us at first. I said,566 behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name; ah! how doth567 the sweetness, the freeness, and the riches of his grace break forth, and shine upon poor souls. When a man goes from the sun, yet the sun-beams follow him: so when we go from the sun of righteousness, yet then the beams of his love and mercy follow us. Christ first sent to Peter that had denied him, and the rest that had forsaken him; Go your ways, and tell his disciples and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee,568 there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
- 564. They shall both have the name, and the note, the comfort, and the credit of being most like unto God, who first begin to pursue after peace.
- 565. 2 Cor‸ 5:‸20.
- 566. Isa‸ 65:‸1.
- 567. Behold me, behold me, ’tis geminated to show God’s exceeding forwardness to show favour and mercy to them.
- 568. Mark 16:‸7.
Ah ſouls! ‘tis not a baſe, low thing, but a God-like thing, though we are wronged by others, yet to be the firſt in ſeeking after peace, ſuch actings will ſpeake out much of God with a mans ſpirit, &c.
Ah souls! ’Tis not a base, low thing, but a God-like thing, though we are wronged by others, yet to be the first in seeking after peace, such actings will speak out much of God with a man’s spirit, etc‸.
Chriſtians! ‘tis not matter of liberty, whether you will, or you will not purſue after peace; but ‘tis matter of duty that lies upon you, you are bound by expreſſe precepts to follow after peace; and though it may ſeem to flie from you, yet you muſt purſue after it. Follow731 peace with all men, and holineſſe, without which no man ſhall ſee the Lord. Peace and holineſs is to be purſued after with the greateſt eagerneſſe that can be imagined: So the Pſalmiſt, Depart from evill, and do good, ſeeke peace, and purſue it; the Hebrew word that is here rendred ſeeke is in Pihil, and it ſignifies to ſeeke earneſtly, vehemently, affectionately,732 ſtudiouſly, induſtriouſly, and purſue it: that Hebrew word ſignifies earneſtly733 to purſue, being a Metaphor taken from the eagerneſſe of wilde Beaſts, or ravenous734 Fowles, which will run, or flye both faſt, and far, rather then be diſappointed of their prey. So the Apoſtle preſſes the ſame duty upon the Romans, p. 304 Let us follow after the things that make for735 peace, and things wherewith one may edefie another.
Christians! ’Tis not matter of liberty, whether you will, or you will not pursue after peace; but ’tis matter of duty that lies upon you, you are bound by express precepts to follow after peace; and though it may seem to fly from you, yet you must pursue after it. Follow569 peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. Peace and holiness is to be pursued after with the greatest eagerness that can be imagined: So the Psalmist, Depart from evil, and do good, seek peace, and pursue it; the Hebrew word that is here rendered seek is in Piel, and it signifies to seek earnestly, vehemently, affectionately,570 studiously, industriously, and pursue it: that Hebrew word signifies earnestly571 to pursue, being a metaphor taken from the eagerness of wild beasts, or ravenous572 fowls, which will run, or fly both fast, and far, rather than be disappointed of their prey. So the apostle presses the same duty upon the Romans, Let us follow after the things that make for573 peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.
Ah! you froward, ſower, dogged Chriſtians, can you looke upon theſe commands of God without teares, and bluſhing? I have read a remarkable ſtory of Ariſtippus, though but a Heathen,736 who went of his owne accord to Aeſchines his enemy, and ſaid, ſhall we never be reconciled, till wee become a Table-talk to all the Countrey? And when Eſchines anſwered, he would moſt gladly be at peace with him; Remember then ſaid Ariſtippus, that though I were the elder and better man, yet I ſought firſt unto thee. Thou art indeed ſaid Aeſchines, a far better man then I; for I began the quarrell, but thou the reconcilement. My prayer ſhall be, that this Heathen may not riſe in judgment againſt the flouriſhing Profeſſours of our times; Who whet their tongues like737 a ſword, and bend their bowes to ſhoot their arrowes, even bitter words.
Ah! you froward, sour, dogged Christians, can you look upon these commands of God without tears, and blushing? I have read a remarkable story of Aristippus, though but a heathen,574 who went of his own accord to Aeschines his enemy, and said, shall we never be reconciled, till we become a table-talk to all the country? And when Aeschines answered, he would most gladly be at peace with him; Remember then said Aristippus, that though I were the elder and better man, yet I sought first unto thee. Thou art indeed said Aeschines, a far better man than I; for I began the quarrel, but thou the reconcilement. My prayer shall be, that this heathen may not rise in judgment against the flourishing Professors of our times; Who whet their tongues like575 a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words.
The tenth Remedie againſt this device738 of Satan, is, for Saints to joyne together, and walk together in the wayes of grace and holineſſe, ſo far as they do agree, making the word the only touchſtone, and judge of their actions. That is ſweet advice that the Apoſtle gves; I p. 305 preſſe toward the marke for the price of the739 high calling of God, in Chriſt Jeſus. Let740 us therefore as many as be perfect (comparatively, or conceitedly ſo) be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwiſe minded, God ſhall reveale even this unto you. Nevertherleſſe, whereto we have already attained,741 let us walke by the ſame rule, let us minde the ſame thing.
The tenth remedy against this device of Satan, is, for saints to join together, and walk together in the ways of grace and holiness, so far as they do agree, making the word the only touchstone, and judge of their actions. That is sweet advice that the apostle gives; I press toward the mark for the prize of the576 high calling of God, in Christ Jesus. Let577 us therefore as many as be perfect (comparatively, or conceitedly so) be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained,578 let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.
Ah Chriſtians! God looſes much, and you looſe much, and Satan gains much by this, that you doe not, that you will not walke lovingly together, ſo far as your wayes lye together; ‘Tis your ſinne and ſhame that you doe not, that you will not pray together, and heare together, and conferr together, and mourn together, &c. becauſe that742 in ſome far leſſer things you are not agreed together; what folly and madneſſe is it in thoſe, whoſe way of a hundred miles lies fourſcore and nineteen together, yet will not walk ſo far together, becauſe that they cannot goe the other mile together; yet ſuch is the folly and madneſſe of many Chriſtians in theſe dayes, who will not do many things they may doe, becauſe they cannot doe every thing they ſhould doe. I feare God will whip them into a better temper before he hath done with them; He will breake their bones, and pierce p. 306 their hearts; but he will cure them of this malady, &c.
- 742. Great is the power of joynt-prayer. Mary Queen of Scots, ſaid, ſhe ſeared more the prayers of Mr. Knox, and his accomplices, then an Army of 30000. men.
Ah Christians! God loses much, and you lose much, and Satan gains much by this, that you do not, that you will not walk lovingly together, so far as your ways lie together; ’tis your sin and shame that you do not, that you will not pray together, and hear together, and confer together, and mourn together, etc‸. Because that579 in some far lesser things you are not agreed together; what folly and madness is it in those, whose way of a hundred miles lies fourscore and nineteen together, yet will not walk so far together, because that they cannot go the other mile together; yet such is the folly and madness of many Christians in these days, who will not do many things they may do, because they cannot do every thing they should do. I fear God will whip them into a better temper before he hath done with them; He will break their bones, and pierce their hearts; but he will cure them of this malady, etc‸.
- 579. Great is the power of joint-prayer. Mary Queen of Scots, said, she feared more the prayers of Mr. Knox, and his accomplices, than an Army of 30000‸ men.
And be ſure you make the word the onely Touch-ſtone, and Judge of all perſons and actions. To the Law and to743 the Teſtimony, if they ſpeake not according to this word, ‘tis becauſe there is no light in them. ‘Tis beſt and ſafeſt, to make that to be the judge of all men, and things now, that all ſhall be judged by in the latter day. The word (ſaith Chriſt)744 that I have ſpoken, the ſame ſhall judg him in the laſt day. Make not your dim light, your notions, your fancies, your opinions, the Judge of mens actions, but ſtill judge by rule, and plead, ‘tis written, when a vaine, importunate ſoule cryed out in conteſt with a holy man, heare me, heare me; the holy man anſwered, Neither heare me, nor I thee, but745 let us both heare the Apoſtle.
And be sure you make the word the only Touch-stone, and Judge of all persons and actions. To the law and to580 the Testimony, if they speak not according to this word, ’tis because there is no light in them. ’tis best and safest, to make that to be the judge of all men, and things now, that all shall be judged by in the latter day. The word (saith Christ)581 that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. Make not your dim light, your notions, your fancies, your opinions, the Judge of men’s actions, but still judge by rule, and plead, ’tis written, when a vain, importunate soul cried out in contest with a holy man, hear me, hear me; the holy man answered, Neither hear me, nor I thee, but582 let us both hear the apostle.
Conſtantine in all the diſputes before him with the Arrians, would ſtill call for the word of God, as the only way, if not to convert, yet to ſtop their mouths, &c.
Constantine in all the disputes before him with the Arians, would still call for the word of God, as the only way, if not to convert, yet to stop their mouths, etc‸.
The 11. Remedy againſt this Device746 of Satan, is, to be much in ſelf-judging.747 Judge your ſelves, and you ſhall not be judged of the Lord: ah! were Chriſtians748 hearts more taken up in judging themſelves, and condemning themſeves, they p. 307 would not be ſo apt to judge and cenſure others, and to carry it ſowrly, and bitterly towards others that differ from them. There are no ſouls in the world, that are ſo fearfull to judge others, as749 thoſe that do moſt judg themſelves, nor ſo carefull to make a righteous judgement of men, or things, as thoſe that are moſt carefull to judge themſelves. There are none in the world that tremble to think evill of others, to ſpeak evill of others, or to do evill to others, as thoſe that make it their buſineſſe to judge themſelves; there are none that make ſuch ſweet conſtructions, and charitable interpretations of men, and things, as thoſe that are beſt, and moſt in judging themſelves. One requeſt I have to you, that are much in judging others, and little in judging your ſelves; to you that are ſo apt, and prone to judge raſhly, falſly, and unrighteouſly, and that is, that you will every morning dwel a little upon theſe Scriptures.
- 746. 11 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 747. 1 Cor. 11. 31.
- 748. Its ſtoried of Nero himſelf, being unclean, he did think there was no man chaſte.
- 749. In the Olympick games, the wreſtlers did not put their Crowns upon their own heads, but upon the heads of others; ‘tis ſo with ſouls, that are good at ſelfejudging.
The 11. Remedy against this device of Satan, is, to be much in self-judging.583 Judge your selves, and you shall not be judged of the Lord: ah! were Christians584 hearts more taken up in judging themselves, and condemning themselves, they would not be so apt to judge and censure others, and to carry it sourly, and bitterly towards others that differ from them. There are no souls in the world, that are so fearful to judge others, as585 those that do most judge themselves, nor so careful to make a righteous judgment of men, or things, as those that are most careful to judge themselves. There are none in the world that tremble to think evil of others, to speak evil of others, or to do evil to others, as those that make it their business to judge themselves; there are none that make such sweet constructions, and charitable interpretations of men, and things, as those that are best, and most in judging themselves. One request I have to you, that are much in judging others, and little in judging your selves; to you that are so apt, and prone to judge rashly, falsely, and unrighteously, and that is, that you will every morning dwell a little upon these Scriptures.
Judge not that yee be not judged. For750 with what judgement yee judge, yee ſhall be judged: and with what meaſures ye meet, it751 ſhall be meaſured to you again. Judge not according752 to appearance, but judge righteous judgment. Let not him that eateth not, judg753 him that eateth, for God hath received him. p. 308 Why doſt thou iudge thy brother? or why doſt754 thou ſet at nought thy brother? we ſhall all ſtand before the judgement-ſeat of Chriſt. Let us not judge one another any more, but755 judge this rather, that no man put a ſtumbling blocke, or an occaſion to fall in his brothers way. Judg nothing before the time,756 untill the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkneſſe, and will manifeſt the counſells of the hearts, and then ſhall every man have praiſe of God. Speak not evill one of another (brethren)757 he that ſpeaketh evill of his brother, and judgeth his brother, ſpeaketh evill of the Law, & judgeth the Law; but if thou judgeſt the Law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a Judge. There is one Law-giver, who758 is able to ſave, and to deſtroy: who art thou that judgeſt another? who art thou that judgeſt759 another mans ſervant? to his own Maſter he ſtandeth or falleth: yea, he ſhall be holden up, for God is able to make him ſtand.
Judge not that ye be not judged. For586 with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measures ye mete, it587 shall be measured to you again. Judge not according588 to appearance, but judge righteous judgment. Let not him that eateth not, judge589 him that eateth, for God hath received him. Why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost590 thou set at nought thy brother? We shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. Let us not judge one another any more, but591 judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling block, or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way. Judge nothing before the time,592 until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will manifest the counsels of the hearts, and then shall every man have praise of God. Speak not evil one of another (brethren)593 he that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a Judge. There is one law-giver, who594 is able to save, and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? Who art thou that judgest595 another man’s servant? To his own master he standeth or falleth: yea, he shall be holden up, for God is able to make him stand.
One Delphidius accuſing another before Julian, about that which he could not prove; the party denying the fact, Delphidius anſwers, if it be ſufficient to deny what is laid to ones charge, who ſhall be found guilty? Iulian anſwers, and if it be ſufficient to be accuſed, who can be innocent? You are wiſe, and know how to apply it.
One Delphidius accusing another before Julian, about that which he could not prove; the party denying the fact, Delphidius answers, if it be sufficient to deny what is laid to one’s charge, who shall be found guilty? Julian answers, and if it be sufficient to be accused, who can be innocent? You are wise, and know how to apply it.
The 12. Remedie againſt this Device760 p. 309 of Satan is this. Above all, labour to be761 cloathed with humility. Humility makes a man peaceable among brethren, fruitfull in well doing, cheerfull in ſuffering, and conſtant in holy walking; humility fits for the higheſt ſervices wee owe to Chriſt, and yet will not neglect762 the loweſt ſervice to the meaneſt Saint. Humility can feede upon the meaneſt diſh, and yet ‘tis maintained by the choiceſt delicates, as God, Chriſt, and glory; Humility will make a man bleſs him, that curſes him, and pray for thoſe that perſecute him. An humble heart is a habitation for God, a ſcholar763 for Chriſt, a companion for Angels, a preſerver of grace, and a fitter for glory. Humility is the nurſe of our graces, the preſerver of our mercies, and the great promoter of holy duties. Humility cannot finde three things on this ſide Heaven; it cannot find fulneſſe in the creature, nor ſweetneſſe in ſinne, nor life in an Ordinance without Chriſt. An humble ſoule always finds three things on this ſide Heaven; the ſoule to be empty, Chriſt to be full, and every mercy and duty to be ſweet, wherein God is injoyed. Humility can weep over other mens weakneſſes, and joy, and rejoyce over their graces. Humility will make a man764 quiet, and contented in the meaneſt p. 310 condition, and ‘twill preſerve a man from envying others proſperous condition. Humility honours thoſe that are ſtrong in grace, and puts two hands765 under thoſe that are weak in grace. Humility makes a man richer then other men, and it makes a man judge himſelfe the pooreſt among men. Humility will ſee much good abroad, when it can ſee but little at home; Ah Chriſtians! though faith be the champion of grace, and love thee nurſe of grace, yet humility is the beautifier of grace; it caſts a generall glory upon all the graces in the ſoule; ah! did Chriſtians more abound in humility,766 they would be leſſe bitter, froward, and ſower; and they would be more gentle, meek, and ſweet in their ſpirits and practiſes. Humility will make a man have high thoughts of others, and low thoughts of a mans ſelfe; it will make a man ſee much glory and excellency in others, and much baſeneſſe and ſinfulneſſe in a mans ſelfe; it will make a man ſee others rich, and himſelf poor; others ſtrong, and himſelf weak; others wiſe, and himſelf fooliſh. Humility will make a man excellent at covering others infirmities, and at recording their gracious ſervices, and at delighting in their graces; it makes a man joy p. 311 in every light that out-ſhines his owne, and in every winde that blowes others good; Humility is better at beleeving, then ‘tis at queſtioning other mens happineſſe. I judge, ſaith an humble ſoul, ‘tis well with theſe Chriſtians now, but it will be far better with them hereafter; they are now upon the borders of the new Ieruſalem, and ‘twill be but as a day before they ſlide into Ieruſalem. An humble ſoule is willinger to ſay, Heaven is that mans, then mine, and Chriſt is that Chriſtians, then mine, and God is their God in Covenant, then mine; ah! were Chriſtians more humble, there would be leſſe fire, and more love among them then now is, &c.
- 760. 12 Remedy. [dropped from the edition]
- 761. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
- 762. Iohn 13. 5.
- 763. Humility is (conſervatrix vir virtutum) ſaith Bernard, that which keeps all graces together.
- 764. 1 Theſ. 1. 2, 3.
- 765. Epheſ. 3. 8.
- 766. The humble ſoul is like the violet, which grows low, hangs the head downwards, and hides it ſelfe with his own leaves, and were it not that the fragrant ſmel of his many vertues diſcover him to the world, he would chooſe to live and die in his ſelf contenting ſecreſie.
The 12. Remedy against this device of Satan is this. Above all, labour to be596 clothed with humility. Humility makes a man peaceable among brethren, fruitful in well doing, cheerful in suffering, and constant in holy walking; humility fits for the highest services we owe to Christ, and yet will not neglect597 the lowest service to the meanest saint. Humility can feed upon the meanest dish, and yet ’tis maintained by the choicest delicates, as God, Christ, and glory; Humility will make a man bless him, that curses him, and pray for those that persecute him. An humble heart is a habitation for God, a scholar598 for Christ, a companion for angels, a preserver of grace, and a fitter for glory. Humility is the nurse of our graces, the preserver of our mercies, and the great promoter of holy duties. Humility cannot find three things on this side heaven; it cannot find fulness in the creature, nor sweetness in sin, nor life in an ordinance without Christ. An humble soul always finds three things on this side heaven; the soul to be empty, Christ to be full, and every mercy and duty to be sweet, wherein God is enjoyed. Humility can weep over other men’s weaknesses, and joy, and rejoice over their graces. Humility will make a man599 quiet, and contented in the meanest condition, and ’twill preserve a man from envying others’ prosperous condition. Humility honours those that are strong in grace, and puts two hands600 under those that are weak in grace. Humility makes a man richer than other men, and it makes a man judge himself the poorest among men. Humility will see much good abroad, when it can see but little at home; Ah Christians! Though faith be the champion of grace, and love the nurse of grace, yet humility is the beautifier of grace; it casts a general glory upon all the graces in the soul; ah! did Christians more abound in humility,601 they would be less bitter, froward, and sour; and they would be more gentle, meek, and sweet in their spirits and practices. Humility will make a man have high thoughts of others, and low thoughts of a man’s self; it will make a man see much glory and excellency in others, and much baseness and sinfulness in a man’s self; it will make a man see others rich, and himself poor; others strong, and himself weak; others wise, and himself foolish. Humility will make a man excellent at covering others’ infirmities, and at recording their gracious services, and at delighting in their graces; it makes a man joy in every light that out-shines his own, and in every wind that blows others good; Humility is better at believing, than ’tis at questioning other men’s happiness. I judge, saith an humble soul, ’tis well with these Christians now, but it will be far better with them hereafter; they are now upon the borders of the new Jerusalem, and ’twill be but as a day before they slide into Jerusalem. An humble soul is willinger to say, heaven is that man’s, than mine, and Christ is that Christian’s, than mine, and God is their God in covenant, than mine; ah! were Christians more humble, there would be less fire, and more love among them than now is, etc‸.
- 596. 1 Pet 5:‸5. ‸
- 597. John 13:‸5.
- 598. Humility is (conservatrix ‸ virtutum) saith Bernard, that which keeps all graces together.
- 599. 1 Thess 1:‸2, 3.
- 600. Eph 3:‸8.
- 601. The humble soul is like the violet, which grows low, hangs the head downwards, and hides it self with his own leaves, and were it not that the fragrant smell of his many virtues discover him to the world, he would choose to live and die in his self contenting secrecy.
5. The Ignorant
5. The Ignorant
BY drawing them to affect ignorance, and to neglect, ſlight, and767 deſpiſe the means of knowledg; ignorance is the mother of miſtake, the p. 312 of trouble, error, and of terrour768 ‘tis the high way to hell, and it makes a man both a priſoner and a ſlave to the Devill at once. Ignorance unmans a769 man, it makes a man a beaſt, yea, it makes him more miſerable then the beaſt that periſheth; there are none ſo eaſily, nor ſo frequently taken in Satans ſnare, as ignorant ſouls; they are eaſily drawn to dance with the Devill all day, and to dreame of ſupping with Chriſt at night, &c.
BY drawing them to affect ignorance, and to neglect, slight, and602 despise the means of knowledge; ignorance is the mother of mistake, the cause of trouble, error, and of terror;603 ’tis the high way to hell, and it makes a man both a prisoner and a slave to the devil at once. Ignorance unmans a604 man, it makes a man a beast, yea, it makes him more miserable than the beast that perisheth; there are none so easily, nor so frequently taken in Satan’s snare, as ignorant souls; they are easily drawn to dance with the devil all day, and to dream of supping with Christ at night, etc‸.
As an ignorant heart is a naughty heart, ‘tis a heart in the dark, and no772 good can come into a dark heart, but it muſt paſſe through the underſtanding; and if the eye be darke, all the body is dark. A leprous head, and a leprous heart are inſeparable companions; ignorant hearts are ſo evill, that they let flye on all hands, and ſpare not to ſpit their p. 313 venone in the very face of God, as Pharaoh did, when thick darkneſſe was upon him.
- 772. Ignorat ſane improbus omnis, ſaith Aririſtotle. Mat. 6. 22.
As an ignorant heart is a naughty heart, ’tis a heart in the dark, and no606 good can come into a dark heart, but it must pass through the understanding; and if the eye be dark, all the body is dark. A leprous head, and a leprous heart are inseparable companions; ignorant hearts are so evil, that they let fly on all hands, and spare not to spit their venom in the very face of God, as Pharaoh did, when thick darkness was upon him.
- 606. Ignorat sane improbus omnis, saith Aristotle. Matt 6:‸22.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device773 of Satan, is to conſider, that ignorance is the deformity of the ſoule; As blindneſſe is the deformity of the face, ſo is ignorance the deformity of the ſoule; as the want of fleſhly eyes ſpoils the beauty of the face, ſo the want of ſpirituall eyes ſpoils the beauty of the ſoule. A man without knowledg, is as a work-man without his hands, as a painter without his eyes, as a traveller without his legs, or as a ſhip without ſailes, or a bird without Wings, or like a body without a ſoule.
- 773. 2 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is to consider, that ignorance is the deformity of the soul; As blindness is the deformity of the face, so is ignorance the deformity of the soul; as the want of fleshly eyes spoils the beauty of the face, so the want of spiritual eyes spoils the beauty of the soul. A man without knowledge, is as a work-man without his hands, as a painter without his eyes, as a traveller without his legs, or as a ship without sails, or a bird without wings, or like a body without a soul.
The third Remedy againſt this Device774 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that ignorance makes men the objects of Gods hatred and wrath. It is a people775 that do erre in their hearts, and have not knowne my wayes; Wherefore I ſware in my wrath, they ſhould never enter into my reſt. My people are a people of no underſtanding, therefore he that made them, will have no mercy on them Chriſt hath ſaid, that he will come in flaming fire to render vengeance on them that know not God. Ignorance will end in vengeance: When you ſee a poor blind man here, you doe not loath him, nor hate him, but you p. 314 pity him; oh! but ſoul-blindneſs makes you abhominable in the ſight of God; God hath ſworn that ignorant perſons ſhall never come into Heaven, Heaven776 it ſelfe would be a hell to ignorant ſoules. My people are deſtroyed for want of knowledge; becauſe thou haſt rejected knowledge, I will reject thee.
- 774. 3 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
- 775. Heb. 3. 10, 11. They muſt needs erre that know not Gods wayes, yet cannot they wander ſo wide as to miſſe of hell. Iſa. 27. 11. 2 Theſ. 1. 8.
- 776. Hoſ. 4. 6. נדמו cut off. Rome ſaith Ignorance, is the mother of devotion; but the Scripture faith, ‘tis the mother of deſtruction. 4 Remedy.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that ignorance makes men the objects of God’s hatred and wrath. It is a people607 that do err in their hearts, and have not known my ways; Wherefore I sware in my wrath, they should never enter into my rest. My people are a people of no understanding, therefore he that made them, will have no mercy on them. Christ hath said, that he will come in flaming fire to render vengeance on them that know not God. Ignorance will end in vengeance: When you see a poor blind man here, you do not loathe him, nor hate him, but you pity him; oh! but soul-blindness makes you abominable in the sight of God; God hath sworn that ignorant persons shall never come into heaven, heaven608 it self would be a hell to ignorant souls. My people are destroyed for want of knowledge; because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will reject thee.
Chilo one of the ſeven Sages, being asked what God had done, anſwered, he exalted humble men, and ſuppreſſed proud, ignorant fooles.
Chilo one of the seven sages, being asked what God had done, answered, he exalted humble men, and suppressed proud, ignorant fools.
The fourth Remedie againſt this device of Satan, is, to conſider, that ignorance is a ſin that leads to all ſins. All ſins are ſeminally in ignorance: You doe777 erre, not knowing the Scriptures; It puts men upon hating and perſecuting the Saints. They ſhall hate you, and put you778 out of the Synagogues, yea, the time cometh, that whoſoever killeth you, will think that779 he doth God ſervice. And theſe things will they doe unto you, becauſe they have not known the Father nor me. Paul thankes his ignorance for all his cruelties to Chriſtians. I was a blaſphemer, and a perſecutor, and injurious, but I obtained mercie, becauſe I did it ignorantly; ‘twas ignorance that put the Jewes upon crucifying Chriſt; Eather forgive them, ſaith Chriſt of his murtherers, for they know780 not what they doe; for if the Princes of this p. 315 world had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. Sinne at the firſt was the cauſe of ignorance, but now ignorance is the cauſe of all ſin: ſwearing,781 and lying, and killing, and ſtealing & whoring abound, ſaith the Prophet, becauſe there is no knowledg of God in the Land. There are none ſo frequent, and ſo impudent in the wayes of ſin, as ignorant ſoules; they care not, nor mind not what they do, nor what they ſay againſt God, Chriſt, Heaven, holineſſe, and their own ſoules. Our tongues782 are our owne, who ſhall controule us? They are corrupt, and ſpeake wickedly, concerning oppreſſion, they ſpeake loftily. They ſet their mouth againſt the Heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. Have all the783 workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eate up my people as they eate bread, and call not upon the Lord.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that ignorance is a sin that leads to all sins. All sins are seminally in ignorance: You do609 err, not knowing the Scriptures; It puts men upon hating and persecuting the saints. They shall hate you, and put you610 out of the Synagogues, yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think that611 he doth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father nor me. Paul thanks his ignorance for all his cruelties to Christians. I was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious, but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly; ’twas ignorance that put the Jews upon crucifying Christ; Father forgive them, saith Christ of his murderers, for they know612 not what they do; for if the princes of this world had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. Sin at the first was the cause of ignorance, but now ignorance is the cause of all sin: swearing,613 and lying, and killing, and stealing and whoring abound, saith the prophet, because there is no knowledge of God in the land. There are none so frequent, and so impudent in the ways of sin, as ignorant souls; they care not, nor mind not what they do, nor what they say against God, Christ, heaven, holiness, and their own souls. Our tongues614 are our own, who shall control us? They are corrupt, and speak wickedly, concerning oppression, they speak loftily. They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. Have all the615 workers of iniquity no knowledge? Who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the Lord.
Six Propositions Concerning Satan
Six Propositions Concerning Satan
And now to prevent Objections, I ſhall lay down ſome Propoſitions, or Concluſions concerning Satan and his Devices, and then give you the Reaſons of the Point, and ſo come to make ſome Uſe and Application of the whole to our ſelves.
And now to prevent objections, I shall lay down some propositions, or Conclusions concerning Satan and his devices, and then give you the reasons of the point, and so come to make some use and application of the whole to our selves.
THat though Satan hath his Devices784 to draw ſoules to ſin, yet we muſt be carefull, that we do not lay all our temptations upon Satan, that we doe not wrong the Devill, and father that upon him, that is to be fathered upon our own baſe hearts; I thinke that oftentimes men charge that upon the Devill, that is to be charged upon their own hearts. And the Lord ſaid unto the785 woman, VVhat is this that thou haſt done? and the woman ſaid, the Serpent beguiled me, and I did eate. Sin and ſhifting came into the world together. This is no ſmall baſeneſſe of our hearts, that they will be naught, I very naught, and yet will father that naughtineſſe upon Satan. Man hath an evill root within him; that were there no Devil to tempt him, nor no wicked men in the world to entice him, yet that root of bitterneſſe, that curſed ſinfull nature that is in him, would draw him to ſin, though he knows before hand, that the wages of ſinne is eternall death. For out of the p. 317 heart proceed evill thoughts, murders, adulteries,786 fornications, thefts, falſe witneſſes, blaſphemies. The whole frame of man is787 out of frame, the underſtanding is dark; the will croſſe, the memory ſlippery, the affections crooked, the conſcience corrupted, the tongue poiſoned, and the heart wholly evill, only evill, and continually evill. Should God chaine vp Satan, and give him no liberty to tempt, or entice the ſons of men to vanity, and folly; yet they would not, yet they could not but ſin againſt him, by reaſon of that curſed nature that is in them, that will ſtill be a provoking788 them to thoſe ſins, that will provoke and ſtir up the anger and wrath of God againſt them. Satan hath only a perſwading ſleight, not an enforcing might; he may tempt us, but without our ſelves, he cannot conquer us; hee789 may entice us, but without our ſelves, he cannot hurt us; our hearts carries the greateſt ſtroak in every ſin. Satan790 can never undoe a man without himſelfe, but a man may eaſily undo himſelfe without Satan. Satan can onely preſent the golden cup, but he hath no power to force us to drinke the poyſon that is in the cup; he can only preſent to us the glory of the world, he cannot force us to fall down and worſhip him, p. 318 to enjoy the world, he can only ſpread his ſnares; he hath no power to force us to walke in the mid’d of his ſnares; therefore do the Devill ſo much right, as not to excuſe your ſelves, by your accuſing him, and laying that load upon him, that you ſhould lay upon your owne hearts.
- 784. 1 Propoſition. [dropped from the edition]
- 785. Gen. 3. 13.
- 786. Rom. 6. ult. Mat. 5. 19.
- 787. Cum primum naſcimur in omnt continuo pravitate verſamur; we are no ſooner borne then buried in a bog of wickedneſſe, Tully.
- 788. Iude 15, 16.
- 789. Iames 1. 4.
- 790. Τὸ πῦρ παρ’ ἡμῶν ἡ δὲ φλὸξ τοῦ πνεύματος. The fire is our wood, though it be the Devills flame, Nazianzen.
That though Satan hath his devices to draw souls to sin, yet we must be careful, that we do not lay all our temptations upon Satan, that we do not wrong the devil, and father that upon him, that is to be fathered upon our own base hearts; I think that oftentimes men charge that upon the devil, that is to be charged upon their own hearts. And the Lord said unto the616 woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, the serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. Sin and shifting came into the world together. This is no small baseness of our hearts, that they will be naught, ay, very naught, and yet will father that naughtiness upon Satan. Man hath an evil root within him; that were there no devil to tempt him, nor no wicked men in the world to entice him, yet that root of bitterness, that cursed sinful nature that is in him, would draw him to sin, though he knows before hand, that the wages of sin is eternal death. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,617 fornications, thefts, false witnesses, blasphemies. The whole frame of man is618 out of frame, the understanding is dark; the will cross, the memory slippery, the affections crooked, the conscience corrupted, the tongue poisoned, and the heart wholly evil, only evil, and continually evil. Should God chain up Satan, and give him no liberty to tempt, or entice the sons of men to vanity, and folly; yet they would not, yet they could not but sin against him, by reason of that cursed nature that is in them, that will still be a-‸provoking619 them to those sins, that will provoke and stir up the anger and wrath of God against them. Satan hath only a persuading sleight, not an enforcing might; he may tempt us, but without our selves, he cannot conquer us; he620 may entice us, but without our selves, he cannot hurt us; our hearts carries the greatest stroke in every sin. Satan621 can never undo a man without himself, but a man may easily undo himself without Satan. Satan can only present the golden cup, but he hath no power to force us to drink the poison that is in the cup; he can only present to us the glory of the world, he cannot force us to fall down and worship him, to enjoy the world, he can only spread his snares; he hath no power to force us to walk in the midst of his snares; therefore do the devil so much right, as not to excuse your selves, by your accusing him, and laying that load upon him, that you should lay upon your own hearts.
- 616. Gen‸ 3:‸13.
- 617. Rom 6:23. Matt 15:‸19.
- 618. Cum primum nascimur in omni continuo pravitate versamur; we are no sooner born than buried in a bog of wickedness, Tully.
- 619. Jude 15, 16.
- 620. Jas 1:14. ‸
- 621. Τὸ πῦρ παρ’ ἡμῶν ἡ δὲ φλὸξ τοῦ πνεύματος. The fire is our wood, though it be the Devil’s flame, Nazianzen.
That Satan hath a great hand, and ſtroak in moſt ſinnes. ‘Twas Satan that792 tempted our firſt Parents to Rebellion. ‘Twas Satan that provoked David to793 number the people. ‘Twas Satan that put Peter upon rebuking Chriſt; therefore ſaith Chriſt, Get thee behind me, Satan.794 ‘Twas Satan that put Cain upon murdering of righteous Abel: therefore ‘tis that he is called a murderer from795 the beginning. ‘Twas Satan that put treaſon into the heart of Judas, againſt Chriſt. And ſupper being ended, the Devill796 having put it into the heart of Iudas Iſcatiot, Simons ſon, to betray him. ‘Twas Satan that put Ananias upon lying: Peter ſaid,797 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the holy Ghoſt? As the hand of Ioab was in the tale of the woman of Tekoah, ſo Satans hand is uſually in all the ſins that men commit; ſuch is Satans p. 319 malice againſt God, and his envy798 againſt man, that he will have a hand one way or another in all their finnes, though ke knows that all the ſins that he provokes others to, ſhall be charged upon him to his greater woe, and eternall torment. Ambroſe brings in the Devill boaſting againſt Chriſt, and chalenging Judas as his owne; hee is not thine Lord Jeſus, hee is mine; his thoughts beat for me; he eats with thee, but is fed by me; he takes bread from thee, but money from me; he drinks wine with thee, and ſells thy blood to me; ſuch is his malice againſt Chriſt, and his wrath and rage againſt man, that he wil take all advantages to draw men to that, that may give him advantage to triumph over Chriſt, and mens ſoules for ever.
That Satan hath a great hand, and stroke in most sins. ’Twas Satan that622 tempted our first parents to rebellion. ’Twas Satan that provoked David to623 number the people. ’Twas Satan that put Peter upon rebuking Christ; therefore saith Christ, Get thee behind me, Satan.624 ’twas Satan that put Cain upon murdering of righteous Abel: therefore ’tis that he is called a murderer from625 the beginning. ’twas Satan that put treason into the heart of Judas, against Christ. And supper being ended, the devil626 having put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him. ’twas Satan that put Ananias upon lying: Peter said,627 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the holy Ghost? As the hand of Joab was in the tale of the woman of Tekoah, so Satan’s hand is usually in all the sins that men commit; such is Satan’s malice against God, and his envy628 against man, that he will have a hand one way or another in all their sins, though he knows that all the sins that he provokes others to, shall be charged upon him to his greater woe, and eternal torment. Ambrose brings in the devil boasting against Christ, and challenging Judas as his own; he is not thine Lord Jesus, he is mine; his thoughts beat for me; he eats with thee, but is fed by me; he takes bread from thee, but money from me; he drinks wine with thee, and sells thy blood to me; such is his malice against Christ, and his wrath and rage against man, that he will take all advantages to draw men to that, that may give him advantage to triumph over Christ, and men’s souls for ever.
That Satan muſt have a double leave,799 before he can do any thing againſt us; he muſt have leave from God, and leave from our ſelves, before he can act any thing againſt our happineſſe; he muſt have his commiſſion from God, as you may ſee in the example of Iob; though800 the Devil had malice enough to deſtroy him, yet he had not ſo much as power to touch him, till God gave him a Commiſſion.
That Satan must have a double leave, before he can do any thing against us; he must have leave from God, and leave from our selves, before he can act any thing against our happiness; he must have his commission from God, as you may see in the example of Job; though629 the devil had malice enough to destroy him, yet he had not so much as power to touch him, till God gave him a commission.
- 629. Job 1:‸11, 12 ch. 2 vv. 3, 4, 5.
They could not ſo much as enter into801 the ſwine without leave from Chriſt; Satan would faine have combated with Peter; but this could not he doe without leave; Satan hath deſired to have you,802 to winnow you: So Satan could never have overthrown Ahab and Saul, but by803 a commiſſion from God; Ah! what a cordiall, what a comfort ſhould this be to the Saints, that their greateſt, ſubtileſt, and watchfulleſt enemie cannot hurt, nor harme them without leave from him, who is their ſweeteſt Saviour, their deareſt husband, and their choyſeſt friend.
They could not so much as enter into630 the swine without leave from Christ; Satan would fain have combated with Peter; but this could not he do without leave; Satan hath desired to have you,631 to winnow you: So Satan could never have overthrown Ahab and Saul, but by632 a commission from God; Ah! what a cordial, what a comfort should this be to the saints, that their greatest, subtilest, and watchfulest enemy cannot hurt, nor harm them without leave from him, who is their sweetest Saviour, their dearest husband, and their choicest friend.
And as Satan muſt have leave from804 God, ſo he muſt have leave of us: when he tempts, we muſt aſſent; when hee makes offers, we muſt hearken; when he commands, we muſt obey, or elſe all his labour and temptations will be fruſtrate; and the evill that he tempts us to, ſhall be put down only to his account; that’s a remarkable paſſage of the Apoſtle in Acts 5. 3. Why hath Satan805 filled thy heart to lie to the holy Ghoſt? &c.
And as Satan must have leave from633 God, so he must have leave of us: when he tempts, we must assent; when he makes offers, we must hearken; when he commands, we must obey, or else all his labour and temptations will be frustrate; and the evil that he tempts us to, shall be put down only to his account; that’s a remarkable passage of the apostle in Acts 5:‸3. Why hath Satan634 filled thy heart to lie to the holy Ghost? etc‸.
He doth not expoſtulate the matter with Satan, he doth not ſay, Satan, why806 hoſt thou filled Ananias heart to make him lie to the holy Ghoſt? but he expoſtulates the caſe with Ananias; Peter ſaid, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie p. 221 to the holy Ghoſt? Why haſt thou given him an advantage to fill thy heart with infidelity, hypocriſie, and obſtinate audacity, to lie to the holy Ghoſt? as If he had ſaid, Satan could never have done this in thee (which will now for ever undoe thee) unleſſe thou hadſt firſt given him leave. If when a temptation comes, a man cries out, and ſaith; ah Lord! here is a temptation that would force me, that would deflowr my ſoul, and I have no ſtrength to with-ſtand it; oh! help, help, for thy honours ſake, for thy Sonnes ſake, for thy promiſe ſake, ‘tis a ſigne that Satan hath not gained your conſent, but committed a rape upon your ſoules, which he ſhall dearly pay for.
- 806. They are the worst, and groſſeſt lyars, who pretend Religion, and the Spirit, and yet are acted onley by carnall principles to carnal ends.
He doth not expostulate the matter with Satan, he doth not say, Satan, why635 hast thou filled Ananias’ heart to make him lie to the holy Ghost? But he expostulates the case with Ananias; Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the holy Ghost? Why hast thou given him an advantage to fill thy heart with infidelity, hypocrisy, and obstinate audacity, to lie to the holy Ghost? As if he had said, Satan could never have done this in thee (which will now for ever undo thee) unless thou hadst first given him leave. If when a temptation comes, a man cries out, and saith; ah Lord! Here is a temptation that would force me, that would deflower my soul, and I have no strength to with-stand it; oh! help, help, for thy honour’s sake, for thy Son’s sake, for thy promise sake, ’tis a sign that Satan hath not gained your consent, but committed a rape upon your souls, which he shall dearly pay for.
- 635. They are the worst, and grossest liars, who pretend Religion, and the Spirit, and yet are acted only by carnal principles to carnal ends.
That no weapons, but ſpirituall807 weapons will be uſefull and ſerviceable to the ſoule in fighting, and combating with the Devill; this the Apoſtle ſhewes, VVherefore take unto you (ſaith808 he) the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to ſtand in the evill day, and having done all, to ſtand. So the ſame Apoſtle tells you, that the weapons of your warfare are not carnall, but mighty through God, to809 the caſting downe of ſtrong bolds; you have p. 322 not to do with a weak, but with a mighty810 enemy; and therefore you had need look to it, that your weapons are mighty, and that they cannot be, unleſſe they are ſpirituall; carnall weapons have no might, nor ſpirit in them towards the making of a conqueſt upon Satan. ‘Twas not Davids ſling, nor ſtone that gave him the honor, & advantage of ſetting his feet upon Goliah, but his faith in the name of the Lord of Hoſts. Thou comeſt811 to me with a ſword, with a ſpeare, and with a ſhield: but I am come to thee in the name of the Lord of Hoſts, the God of the Armies of Iſrael, whom thou haſt defied. Hee that812 fights againſt Satan, in the ſtrength of his owne reſolutions, conſtitution, or education, will certainely flie and fall before him; Satan will be too hard for ſuch a ſoule, and lead him captive at his pleaſure. The onely way to ſtand, conquer, and triumph, is ſtill to plead, ‘tis written, as Chriſt did. There is no ſword, but the two-edged ſword of the813 Spirit; that will be found to be mettle of proofe, when a ſoule comes to engage againſt Satan: Therefore when you are tempted to uncleanneſſe, plead, ‘tis written, Be ye holy as I am holy. And814 let us cleanſe our ſelves from all filthineſſe of the fleſh and ſpirit, perfecting holineſſe in the feare of the Lord. If he tempts you to p. 323 diſtruſt Gods providence, and fatherly care of you, plead, ‘tis written, They815 that feare the Lord ſhall want nothing that is good. ‘Tis written, The Lord will give816 grace and glory, and no good thing will hee with-hold from them that purlely live. If he tempt you to feare, that you ſhall faint, and fall, and never be able to run to the end of the race that is ſet before817 you, plead, ‘tis written, The righteous ſhall hold on his way, and he that hath clean hands ſhall be ſtronger, and ſtronger. ‘Tis written, I will make an everlaſting covevenant with them, that I will not turne away818 from them, to doe them good, but I wil put my feare in their hearts, that they ſhall not depart from me. ‘Tis written, They that wait upon the Lord, they ſhall renew their819 ſtrength: they ſhall mount up with wings as Eagles, they ſhall run, and not be weary, and they ſhall walke, and not faint. If Satan tempt you to think, that becauſe your ſunne for the preſent is ſet in a cloud, that therefore ‘twill riſe no more, and that the face of God will ſhine no more upon you? that your beſt days are now at an end, and that you muſt ſpend all your time in ſorrow, and fighing? plead, ‘tis written, He will turn again, he820 will have compaſſion upon us, and caſt all our ſins into the depths of the ſea. ‘Tis written, For a ſmall moment have I forſaken821 p. 324 thee, but with great mercies will I gather822 thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlaſting kindneſſe will I have mercy on thee, ſaith the Lord thy Redeemer. ‘Tis written, The mountaines ſhall depart, and the hills be823 removed, but my kindneſſe ſhall not depart from thee, neither ſhall the Covenant of my peace be removed, ſaith the Lord, that hath mercie on thee. ‘Tis written, Can a woman824 forget her ſucking child, that ſhe ſhould not have compaſſion on the ſon of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will not I forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the825 palmes of my bands, thy walls are continually before me. If ever you would be too hard for Satan, and after all your aſſaults have your bow abide in ſtrength, then take to you the word of God, which is the two-edged ſword of the Spirit,826 and the ſhield of faith, whereby you ſhall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the Devill. ‘Tis not ſpitting at Satans name, nor croſſing your ſelves, nor leaning to your owne reſolutions, that will get you the victory.
- 807. 4 Propoſition. [dropped from the edition]
- 808. Epheſ. 6. 13.
- 809. 2 Cor. 10. 4.
- 810. We read of many that out of greatneſſe of ſpirit could offer violence to nature, but were at a loſs when they come to deale with a corruption, or a temptation.
- 811. 1 Sam. 17. 45.
- 812. Heraclius his Motto was (a Deo victoria) it is God that gives victories, and that ſhould be every Chriſtians Motto.)
- 813. Mat. 4. 10.
- 814. 1 Pet. 15. 16. 2 Cor. 5. 7. Chap. 1.
- 815. Pſal. 34. 9.
- 816. Pſal. 84. 11.
- 817. Iob 17. 9.
- 818. Ier. 32. 40.
- 819. Iſa. 40. 31.
- 820. Mica. 7. 19.
- 821. Iſa. 54. 7.
- 822. Verſe 8.
- 823. Verſe 10.
- 824. Iſa. 49. 15.
- 825. Verſe 16.
- 826. Epheſ. 6. 1.
That no weapons, but spiritual weapons will be useful and serviceable to the soul in fighting, and combating with the devil; this the apostle shows, Wherefore take unto you (saith636 he) the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. So the same apostle tells you, that the weapons of your warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God, to637 the casting down of strong holds; you have not to do with a weak, but with a mighty638 enemy; and therefore you had need look to it, that your weapons are mighty, and that they cannot be, unless they are spiritual; carnal weapons have no might, nor spirit in them towards the making of a conquest upon Satan. ’Twas not David’s sling, nor stone that gave him the honour, and advantage of setting his feet upon Goliath, but his faith in the name of the Lord of Hosts. Thou comest639 to me with a sword, with a spear, and with a shield: but I am come to thee in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. He that640 fights against Satan, in the strength of his own resolutions, constitution, or education, will certainly fly and fall before him; Satan will be too hard for such a soul, and lead him captive at his pleasure. The only way to stand, conquer, and triumph, is still to plead, ’tis written, as Christ did. There is no sword, but the two-edged sword of the641 Spirit; that will be found to be mettle of proof, when a soul comes to engage against Satan: Therefore when you are tempted to uncleanness, plead, ’tis written, Be ye holy as I am holy. And642 let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. If he tempts‸ you to distrust God’s providence, and fatherly care of you, plead, ’tis written, They643 that fear the Lord shall want nothing that is good. ’tis written, The Lord will give644 grace and glory, and no good thing will he with-hold from them that purely live. If he tempt you to fear, that you shall faint, and fall, and never be able to run to the end of the race that is set before645 you, plead, ’tis written, The righteous shall hold on his way, and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger, and stronger. ’tis written, I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away646 from them, to do them good, but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. ’tis written, They that wait upon the Lord, they shall renew their647 strength: they shall mount up with wings as Eagles, they shall run, and not be weary, and they shall walk, and not faint. If Satan tempt you to think, that because your sun for the present is set in a cloud, that therefore ’twill rise no more, and that the face of God will shine no more upon you? That your best days are now at an end, and that you must spend all your time in sorrow, and sighing? Plead, ’tis written, He will turn again, he648 will have compassion upon us, and cast all our sins into the depths of the sea. ’tis written, For a small moment have I forsaken649 thee, but with great mercies will I gather650 thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. ’tis written, The mountains shall depart, and the hills be651 removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord, that hath mercy on thee. ’tis written, Can a woman652 forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget, yet will not I forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the653 palms of my hands, thy walls are continually before me. If ever you would be too hard for Satan, and after all your assaults have your bow abide in strength, then take to you the word of God, which is the two-edged sword of the Spirit,654 and the shield of faith, whereby you shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the devil. ’tis not spitting at Satan’s name, nor crossing your selves, nor leaning to your own resolutions, that will get you the victory.
- 636. Eph 6:‸13.
- 637. 2 Cor‸ 10:‸4.
- 638. We read of many that out of greatness of spirit could offer violence to nature, but were at a loss when they came to deal with a corruption, or a temptation.
- 639. 1 Sam‸ 17:‸45.
- 640. Heraclius his Motto was (a Deo victoria) it is God that gives victories, and that should be every Christian’s Motto.‸
- 641. Matt 4:‸10.
- 642. 1 Pet 1:‸15, 16. 2 Cor‸ 7:‸1.
- 643. Ps 34:‸9.
- 644. Ps 84:‸11.
- 645. Job 17:‸9.
- 646. Jer‸ 32:‸40.
- 647. Isa‸ 40:‸31.
- 648. Mic 7:‸19.
- 649. Isa‸ 54:‸7.
- 650. Verse 8.
- 651. Verse 10.
- 652. Isa‸ 49:‸15.
- 653. Verse 16.
- 654. Eph 6:16. ‸
Luther reports of Staupicius a German Miniſter, that he acknowledged himſelf, that before he came to underſtand aright the free and powerfull grace of God, that he vowed, and reſolved an hundred times againſt ſome particular p. 325 ſinne, and never could get power over it; at laſt he ſaw the reaſon, to be his truſting to his own reſolution; therefore be skilfull in the word of righteouſneſſe, and in the actings of faith upon Chriſt, and his victory, and that Crown of glory that is ſet before you, and Satan will certainly flye from you,827 &c.
- 827. Iames 4. 7.
Luther reports of Staupicius a German minister, that he acknowledged himself, that before he came to understand aright the free and powerful grace of God, that he vowed, and resolved an hundred times against some particular sin, and never could get power over it; at last he saw the reason, to be his trusting to his own resolution; therefore be skilful in the word of righteousness, and in the actings of faith upon Christ, and his victory, and that crown of glory that is set before you, and Satan will certainly fly from you,655 etc‸.
- 655. Jas 4:‸7.
That we may read much of Satans828 nature, and diſpoſition, by the divers names and Epithites, that are given him in the Scriptures. Sometimes he is called Behemoth, which is bruta, whereby829 the greatneſſe, and brutiſhneſſe of the Devill is figured. Thoſe evill ſpirits are ſometimes called διάβολοι, Accuſers, for their calumnies and ſlanders; and πονηροί evill ones for their malice: Satan is Adverſarius, an adverſary that troubleth830 and moleſteth: Abaddon is a deſtroyer. They are called Tempters for their ſuggeſtion, Lions for their devouring, Dragons for their cruelty, and Serpents for their ſubtlety, &c. As his names are, ſo is he; as face anſwers to face, ſo do Satans names anſwer to his nature; hee hath the worſt names, and the worſt nature of all created creatures, &c.
That we may read much of Satan’s nature, and disposition, by the divers names and Epithets, that are given him in the Scriptures. Sometimes he is called Behemoth, which is bruta, whereby656 the greatness, and brutishness of the devil is figured. Those evil spirits are sometimes called διάβολοι, Accusers, for their calumnies and slanders; and πονηροί evil ones for their malice: Satan is Adversarius, an adversary that troubleth657 and molesteth: Abaddon is a destroyer. They are called Tempters for their suggestion, lions for their devouring, dragons for their cruelty, and serpents for their subtlety, etc‸. As his names are, so is he; as face answers to face, so do Satan’s names answer to his nature; he hath the worst names, and the worst nature of all created creatures, etc‸.
That God will ſhortly tread downe831 Satan under the Saints feet. Chriſt our Champion hath already won the Field, and will ſhortly ſet our feet upon the necks of our ſpirituall enemies. Satan is a foiled Adverſary, Chriſt hath led him captive, and triumph’t over him upon the Croſſe. Chriſt hath already overcome him, and put weapons into your hands, that you may overcome him alſo, & ſet your feet upon his neck. Though Satan be a roaring Lion, yet Chriſt, who is the Lion of the Tribe of Judah will make Satan flye, and fall before you. Let Satan doe his worſt, yet you ſhall have the honour and the happineſs to triumph over him. Cheer up, you precious ſons of Sion, for the certainty and ſweetneſſe of Victory will abundantly recompence you, for all the paines you have taken, in making reſiſtance againſt Satans temptations. The broken horns of Satan ſhall be Trumpets of our triumph, and the Cornets of our joy, &c.
- 831. 6 Propoſition. Rom. 16. 20. συντρίψει ſuntripſei from ſuntribo, the Greek word ſignifies to break, or cruſh a thing to pieces, being applyed to the feet; it noteth that breaking or cruſhing, which is by ſtamping upon a thing.
That God will shortly tread down658 Satan under the saints’ feet. Christ our champion hath already won the field, and will shortly set our feet upon the necks of our spiritual enemies. Satan is a foiled adversary, Christ hath led him captive, and triumphed over him upon the cross. Christ hath already overcome him, and put weapons into your hands, that you may overcome him also, and set your feet upon his neck. Though Satan be a roaring lion, yet Christ, who is the lion of the tribe of Judah will make Satan fly, and fall before you. Let Satan do his worst, yet you shall have the honour and the happiness to triumph over him. Cheer up, you precious sons of Sion, for the certainty and sweetness of victory will abundantly recompense you, for all the pains you have taken, in making resistance against Satan’s temptations. The broken horns of Satan shall be trumpets of our triumph, and the cornets of our joy, etc‸.
- 658. ‸ Rom‸ 16:‸20‸ συντρίψει suntripsei from suntribo, the Greek word signifies to break, or crush a thing to pieces, being applied to the feet; it noteth that breaking or crushing, which is by stamping upon a thing.
The Reasons of the Point
The Reasons of the Point
THe firſt Reaſon is, that their hearts832 may be kept in an humble, praying,833 watching frame; oh! hath Satan ſo many devices to enſnare, and undoe the ſoules of men? how ſhould this awaken dull, drowſie ſoules, and make them ſtand upon their watch? A Saint ſhould be like a Seraphim, beſet all over with eyes and lights, that he may avoid Satans ſnares, and ſtand faſt in the hour of temptation. The Lord hath in the Scripture diſcovered the ſeveral ſnares, plots, and devices that the Delill hath to undo the ſoules of men, that ſo being forwarn’d, they may be forearm’d, that they may be alwayes upon their watch-tower, and hold their weapons in their hands, as the Iewes did in Nehemiah’s time, &c.
The first Reason is, that their hearts may be kept in an humble, praying,659 watching frame; oh! hath Satan so many devices to ensnare, and undo the souls of men? How should this awaken dull, drowsy souls, and make them stand upon their watch? A saint should be like a Seraphim, beset all over with eyes and lights, that he may avoid Satan’s snares, and stand fast in the hour of temptation. The Lord hath in the Scripture discovered the several snares, plots, and devices that the Devil hath to undo the souls of men, that so being forewarned, they may be forearmed, that they may be always upon their watch-tower, and hold their weapons in their hands, as the Jews did in Nehemiah’s time, etc‸.
- 659. The Philosopher had a ball of brass in his hand, which if he chanced to sleep with, the fall into a basin awaked him to his studies; You are wise: and know how to apply it.
The ſecond Reaſon is, from that malice,834 envy, and enmity that is in Satan,835 againſt the ſouls of men; Satan is full of envy and enmity, & that makes him very ſtudious, to ſuit his ſnares and plots to the tempers, conſtitutions, fancies, p. 328 and callings of men, that ſo hee may make them as miſerable as himſelf. The Ruſſians are ſo malicious, that you ſhall have a man hide ſome of his own goods in the houſe of him, whom he hateth, and then accuſe him for the ſtealth of them: ſo doth Satan out of malice to836 the ſoules of men, hide his goods, his wares, as I may ſay, in the ſoules of men, and then goe, and accuſe them before the Lord, and a thouſand, thouſand other wayes Satans malice, envy, and enmity puts him upon, eternally to undoe the precious ſoules of men, &c.
The second Reason is, from that malice, envy, and enmity that is in Satan,660 against the souls of men; Satan is full of envy and enmity, and that makes him very studious, to suit his snares and plots to the tempers, constitutions, fancies, and callings of men, that so he may make them as miserable as himself. The Russians are so malicious, that you shall have a man hide some of his own goods in the house of him, whom he hateth, and then accuse him for the stealth of them: so doth Satan out of malice to661 the souls of men, hide his goods, his wares, as I may say, in the souls of men, and then go, and accuse them before the Lord, and a thousand, thousand other ways Satan’s malice, envy, and enmity puts him upon, eternally to undo the precious souls of men, etc‸.
The third Reaſon is drawn from that837 long experience that Satan hath had, he is a ſpirit of mighty abilities, and his abilities to lay ſnares before us, are mightily increaſed by that long ſtanding of his; hee is a ſpirit of above five thouſand yeares ſtanding; he hath had time enough to ſtudie all thoſe wayes, and methods, which tend moſt to enſnare, and undo the ſouls of men: And as he hath time enough, ſo he hath made it his whole ſtudy, his only ſtudy, his conſtant ſtudy to find out ſnares, depths and ſtratagems, to entangle, and overthrow the ſoules of men; when he was but a young Serpent, he did eaſily deceive, and out-wit our firſt Parents, but now he is grown that Old Serpent, as838 p. 329 John ſpeakes, Hee is as olde as the world,839 and is grown uery cunning by experience.
The third Reason is drawn from that long experience that Satan hath had, he is a spirit of mighty abilities, and his abilities to lay snares before us, are mightily increased by that long standing of his; he is a spirit of above five thousand years standing; he hath had time enough to study all those ways, and methods, which tend most to ensnare, and undo the souls of men: And as he hath time enough, so he hath made it his whole study, his only study, his constant study to find out snares, depths and stratagems, to entangle, and overthrow the souls of men; when he was but a young serpent, he did easily deceive, and out-wit our first parents, but now he is grown that Old serpent, as662 John speaks, He is as old as the world,663 and is grown very cunning by experience.
The fourth Reaſon is, in Judgement840 to the men of the world, that they may ſtumble, and fall, and be enſnared for ever; wicked men that withſtand the offers of mercy, and deſpiſe the ſpirit of grace; that will not open, though God knocks never ſo hard by his word, and rod; by his Spirit, and conſceience, are given up by a hand of Juſtice, to be841 hardned, deceived, and enſnared by Satan to their everlaſting ruine; and what can be more juſt, then that they ſhould be taken, and charmed with Satans wiles, who have frequently refuſed to be charmed by the Spirit of grace, though he hath charmed never ſo wiſely, and never ſo ſweetly, &c.
The fourth Reason is, in judgment to the men of the world, that they may stumble, and fall, and be ensnared for ever; wicked men that withstand the offers of mercy, and despise the spirit of grace; that will not open, though God knocks never so hard by his word, and rod; by his Spirit, and conscience, are given up by a hand of justice, to be664 hardened, deceived, and ensnared by Satan to their everlasting ruin; and what can be more just, than that they should be taken, and charmed with Satan’s wiles, who have frequently refused to be charmed by the Spirit of grace, though he hath charmed never so wisely, and never so sweetly, etc‸.
- 664. 1 Kgs 22:‸22. ‸
The fifth Reaſon is, That the excellency,842 and power of Gods grace may be the more illuſtrated, and manifeſted, by making man able to grapple with this mighty Adverſary, and that notwithſtanding all the plots, devices, and ſtratagems of Satan; yet he will make them victorious here, and crown them with glory hereafter; the greater, and the ſubtiler the enemies of the children of Iſrael were, the more did divine power, wiſdome, and goodneſſe ſparkle, p. 330 and ſhine; that notwithſtanding, all their power, plots, and ſtratagems, &c. yet to Canan he would bring them at laſt. When Paul had well weighed this, he ſits downe, and glories in his infirmities,843 and diſtreſſes, and Satans buffetings, that the power of Chriſt might reſt upon him.
The fifth Reason is, That the excellency, and power of God’s grace may be the more illustrated, and manifested, by making man able to grapple with this mighty adversary, and that notwithstanding all the plots, devices, and stratagems of Satan; yet he will make them victorious here, and crown them with glory hereafter; the greater, and the subtiler the enemies of the children of Israel were, the more did divine power, wisdom, and goodness sparkle, and shine; that notwithstanding, all their power, plots, and stratagems, etc‸. Yet to Canaan he would bring them at last. When Paul had well weighed this, he sits down, and glories in his infirmities,665 and distresses, and Satan’s buffetings, that the power of Christ might rest upon him.
- 665. 2 Cor‸ 12:‸7, 8, 9.
The Use: Ten Helps Against All His Devices
The Use: Ten Helps Against All His Devices
IF Satan hath ſuch a world of devices,844 and ſtratagems to enſnare, and undo the ſoules of men, then inſtead of wondering that ſo few are ſaved, ſet down, and wonder that any are ſaved, that any eſcape the ſnares of this cunning fowler, who ſpreads his nets, and caſts forth his baits in all places, and in all caſes and companies, &c.
- 844. Ʋſe. [dropped from the edition]
IF Satan hath such a world of devices, and stratagems to ensnare, and undo the souls of men, then instead of wondering that so few are saved, sit down, and wonder that any are saved, that any escape the snares of this cunning fowler, who spreads his nets, and casts forth his baits in all places, and in all cases and companies, etc‸.
But this is not the main thing that I intend to ſpeak to; my main buſineſs ſhall be, to ſet before you ſome ſpeciall Rules, and helps againſt all his Devices, and the firſt is this.
But this is not the main thing that I intend to speak to; my main business shall be, to set before you some special Rules, and helps against all his devices, and the first is this.
If you would not be taken by any of Satans Devices, then walk by rule; hee that walks by rule, walks moſt ſafely,845 he that walks by rule, walks moſt honourably; he that walke by rule, walks moſt ſweetly; when men throw off the p. 331 word, then God throws off them, and then Satan takes them by the hand, and leads them into ſnares at his pleaſure; he that thinks himſelfe too good to be ruled by the word, will be found too bad to be owned by God; and if God doe not, nor will not owne him, Satan will by his ſtratagems overthrow him. Them that keep to the rule, they ſhall be kept in the hour of temptation. Becauſe846 thou haſt kept the word of my patience, I alſo will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which ſhall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
If you would not be taken by any of Satan’s devices, then walk by rule; he that walks by rule, walks most safely,666 he that walks by rule, walks most honourably; he that walks by rule, walks most sweetly; when men throw off the word, then God throws off them, and then Satan takes them by the hand, and leads them into snares at his pleasure; he that thinks himself too good to be ruled by the word, will be found too bad to be owned by God; and if God do not, nor will not own him, Satan will by his stratagems overthrow him. Them that keep to the rule, they shall be kept in the hour of temptation. Because667 thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
2. As you would not be taken with any of Satans devices, take heed of vexing,847 & grieving the holy Spirit of God; ‘tis the Spirit of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt that is beſt able to diſcover Satans ſnar’e unto us; ‘tis only he that can point out all his plots, and diſcover all his methods, and inable men to eſcape thoſe pits that he hath digged for their precious ſouls; Ah ſouls! if you ſet that ſweet and bleſſed ſpirit a mourning, that alone can ſecure you from Satans depths by whom will you be ſecured? man is a weake creature, and no way able to diſcover Satans ſnares, nor to avoyd them, unles the ſpirit of the Lord gives skil & power; therfore who ever be grieved, be ſure the ſpirit be not grieved p. 332 by your enormities, nor by your refuſing848 the cordials, and comforts that he ſets before you; nor by ſlighting, and diſpiſing his gracious actings in others,849 nor by calling ſincerity, hypocriſie; faith, fancie, &c. nor by fathering thoſe things upon the ſpirit, that are the brats, and fruits of your own hearts. The ſpirit of the Lord is your counſellor, your comforter, your upholder, your ſtrengthner. ‘Tis onely the ſpirit that makes a man too great for Satan to conquer. Greater is he that is in you,850 then he that is in the world.
2. As you would not be taken with any of Satan’s devices, take heed of vexing,668 and grieving the holy Spirit of God; ’tis the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ that is best able to discover Satan’s snares unto us; ’tis only he that can point out all his plots, and discover all his methods, and enable men to escape those pits that he hath digged for their precious souls; Ah souls! If you set that sweet and blessed spirit a mourning, that alone can secure you from Satan’s depths by whom will you be secured? Man is a weak creature, and no way able to discover Satan’s snares, nor to avoid them, unless the spirit of the Lord gives skill and power; therefore who ever be grieved, be sure the spirit be not grieved by your enormities, nor by your refusing669 the cordials, and comforts that he sets before you; nor by slighting, and despising his gracious actings in others,670 nor by calling sincerity, hypocrisy; faith, fancy, etc‸. Nor by fathering those things upon the spirit, that are the brats, and fruits of your own hearts. The spirit of the Lord is your counsellor, your comforter, your upholder, your strengthener. ’Tis only the spirit that makes a man too great for Satan to conquer. Greater is he that is in you,671 than he that is in the world.
Thirdly, if you would not be taken with any of Satans devices, then labour for more heavenly wiſdome: Ah ſouls!851 you are much in the dark, you have but a little to that others have, and to that you might have had, had you not been wanting to your ſelves. There are many knowing ſoules, but there are but a few wiſe ſoules; there is oftentimes a great deale of knowledge, where there is but a little wiſdome to improve that knowledge; knowledge without wiſdome852 is like mettle in a blind horſe, which is often an occaſion of the Riders fall, and of his bones being juſtled againſt the walls. ‘Tis not the moſt knowing Chriſtian, but the moſt wiſe Chriſtian, that ſees, avoids, and eſcapes p. 333 Satans ſnares. The way of life is above to853 the wiſe (ſaith Solomon) that he may depart from hell beneath. Heavenly wiſdome makes a man delight to flye high; and the higher any man flies, the more he is out of the reach of Satans ſnares; Ah ſoules! you had need of a great deal854 of heavenly wiſdome, to ſee where, and how Satan layes his baits, and ſnares; and wiſdome to finde out proper Remedies againſt his Devices, and wiſdome to apply thoſe Remedies ſeaſonably, inwardly, and effectually to your owne hearts, that ſo you may avoid the ſnares which that evill one hath laid for your precious ſoules.
- 851. If men could but ſee the faire face of wiſdome with mortall eyes, they would be in love with her, ſaith Plato.
- 852. Sine prudentia ſimplicitas ſtultitia eſt, Drusius.
- 853. Prov. 15. 24.
- 854. Malim prudentiae guttam quam foecandioris fortunae pelagas, ſaid Nazianzen. A Serpents eye is a ſingular ornament in a doves head.
Thirdly, if you would not be taken with any of Satan’s devices, then labour for more heavenly wisdom: Ah souls!672 You are much in the dark, you have but a little to that others have, and to that you might have had, had you not been wanting to your selves. There are many knowing souls, but there are but a few wise souls; there is oftentimes a great deal of knowledge, where there is but a little wisdom to improve that knowledge; knowledge without wisdom673 is like mettle in a blind horse, which is often an occasion of the rider’s fall, and of his bones being jostled against the walls. ’Tis not the most knowing Christian, but the most wise Christian, that sees, avoids, and escapes Satan’s snares. The way of life is above to674 the wise (saith Solomon) that he may depart from hell beneath. Heavenly wisdom makes a man delight to fly high; and the higher any man flies, the more he is out of the reach of Satan’s snares; Ah souls! You had need of a great deal675 of heavenly wisdom, to see where, and how Satan lays his baits, and snares; and wisdom to find out proper remedies against his devices, and wisdom to apply those remedies seasonably, inwardly, and effectually to your own hearts, that so you may avoid the snares which that evil one hath laid for your precious souls.
- 672. If men could but see the fair face of wisdom with mortal eyes, they would be in love with her, saith Plato.
- 673. Sine prudentia simplicitas stultitia est, Drusius.
- 674. Prov‸ 15:‸24.
- 675. Malim prudentiae guttam quam foecundioris fortunae pelagus, said Nazianzen. A Serpent’s eye is a singular ornament in a dove’s head.
4. If you would not be taken with any of Satans devices, then make preſent reſiſtance againſt Satans firſt motions; ‘tis ſafe to reſiſt, ‘tis dangerous to diſpute; Eve diſputes, and falls in Paradiſe;855 Job reſiſte, and conquers upon the dunghill. He that will play with Satans bait, will quickly be taken with Satans hook. The promiſe of conqueſt is made over to reſiſting, not to diſputing; Reſiſt the Devill, and hee ſhall file856 from you. Ah ſouls! were you better at reſiſting, then at diſputing (though happily you are not very expert at either) your temptations would be fewer, and your ſtrength to ſtand would be greater then now it is, &c.
4. If you would not be taken with any of Satan’s devices, then make present resistance against Satan’s first motions; ’tis safe to resist, ’tis dangerous to dispute; Eve disputes, and falls in Paradise;676 Job resists, and conquers upon the dunghill. He that will play with Satan’s bait, will quickly be taken with Satan’s hook. The promise of conquest is made over to resisting, not to disputing; Resist the devil, and he shall flee677 from you. Ah souls! Were you better at resisting, than at disputing (though happily you are not very expert at either) your temptations would be fewer, and your strength to stand would be greater than now it is, etc‸.
Fifthly, if you would not be taken with any of Satans Devices, then labour to be filled with the ſpirit; the ſpirit of the Lord is a ſpirit of light and power, and what can a ſoule doe without light, & power againſt ſpiritual wickedneſſes857 in high places. ‘Tis not enough that you have the ſpirit, but you muſt be filled with the ſpirit, or elſe (Satan) that evill ſpirit will be too hard for you, and his plots will proſper againſt you. That’s a ſweet word of the Apoſtle,858 be filled with the Spirit, i. e. labour for abundance of the ſpirit; hee that thinks he hath enough of the holy Spirit, will quickly find himſelfe vanquiſhed by the evill ſpirit. Satan hath his ſnares to take you in proſperity & adverſity, in health & ſickneſs, in ſtrength and weakneſs; when you are alone, and when you are in company; when you come on to ſpirituall duties, and when you come off from ſpirituall duties, and if you are not filled with the Spirit, Satan will be too hard, and too crafty for you, and will eaſily, and frequently take you in his ſnares, and make a prey of you in ſpight of your ſoules; therefore labour more to have your hearts filled with the Spirit, then to have your heads filled with notions, your ſhops with wares, your cheſts with p. 325 ſilver, or your bags with gold, ſo ſhall you eſcape the ſnares of this fowler, and triumph over all his plots, &c.
- 857. Epheſ. 6. 12.
- 858. Epheſ. 5. 18. πληροῦσθε. To be filled with the ſpirit, as the ſailes of a ſhip is filled with wind. Luther ſaith, a holy gluttony is to lay on, to ſeed hard, and to fetch hearty draughts, till they be even drunke with loves, & with the abundance of the Spirit; & oh! that there were more of ſuch holy gluttony in the world.
Fifthly, if you would not be taken with any of Satan’s devices, then labour to be filled with the spirit; the spirit of the Lord is a spirit of light and power, and what can a soul do without light, and power against spiritual wickedness678 in high places. ’tis not enough that you have the spirit, but you must be filled with the spirit, or else (Satan) that evil spirit will be too hard for you, and his plots will prosper against you. That’s a sweet word of the apostle,679 be filled with the Spirit, i. e. labour for abundance of the spirit; he that thinks he hath enough of the holy Spirit, will quickly find himself vanquished by the evil spirit. Satan hath his snares to take you in prosperity and adversity, in health and sickness, in strength and weakness; when you are alone, and when you are in company; when you come on to spiritual duties, and when you come off from spiritual duties, and if you are not filled with the Spirit, Satan will be too hard, and too crafty for you, and will easily, and frequently take you in his snares, and make a prey of you in spite of your souls; therefore labour more to have your hearts filled with the Spirit, than to have your heads filled with notions, your shops with wares, your chests with silver, or your bags with gold, so shall you escape the snares of this fowler, and triumph over all his plots, etc‸.
- 678. Eph 6:‸12.
- 679. Eph 5:‸18‸ πληροῦσθε. To be filled with the spirit, as the sails of a ship is filled with wind. Luther saith, a holy gluttony is to lay on, to feed hard, and to fetch hearty draughts, till they be even drunk with loves, and with the abundance of the Spirit; and oh! that there were more of such holy gluttony in the world.
Sixtly, if you would not be taken in any of Satans ſnares, then keep humble;859 An humble heart will rather lie in the duſt, then riſe by wickedneſſe; and ſooner part with all, then the peace of a good conſcience. Humility keepes the ſoul free from many darts of Satans caſting, and ſnares of his ſpreading; as the low ſhrubs are free from many violent guſts, and blaſts of wind, which ſhake and rend the taller trees. The Devil hath leaſt power to faſten a temptation on him, that is moſt humble; hee that hath a gracious meaſure of humility, is neither affected with Satans profers, nor terrified with his threatnings. I have read of one, who ſeeing in a viſion many ſnares of the Devil ſpread upon the earth, he ſate down, & mourned, and ſaid in himſelf (Quis pertranſiet iſta) who ſhal paſs through theſe? wherunto he heard a voyce anſwering (humilitas pertranſiet) humility ſhall; God hath ſaid, that he will teach the humble,860 and that he will dwell with the humble, and that he will fill and ſatisfie the humble; And if the teachings of God, the in-dwellings of God, if the pourings in of God will not keepe the ſoule from falling p. 336 into Satans ſnares, I do not know what will: And therefore as you would be happy in reſiſting Satan, and bleſſed in triumphing over Satan, and all his ſnares keepe humble, I ſay again, keep humble, &c.
- 859. ‘Tis reported of Satan, that he ſhould ſay thus of a learned man (tu me ſemper vincis) chou doſt alwayes overcome me; when I would exalt, & promote thee, thou keepeſt thy ſelfe in humility; and when I would throw thee dawne, thou lifteſt up thy ſelfe in aſſurance of faith.
- 860. Pſal. 25. 9. Iſa. 57. 15. James 4. 6.
Sixthly, if you would not be taken in any of Satan’s snares, then keep humble;680 An humble heart will rather lie in the dust, than rise by wickedness; and sooner part with all, than the peace of a good conscience. Humility keeps the soul free from many darts of Satan’s casting, and snares of his spreading; as the low shrubs are free from many violent gusts, and blasts of wind, which shake and rend the taller trees. The devil hath least power to fasten a temptation on him, that is most humble; he that hath a gracious measure of humility, is neither affected with Satan’s proffers, nor terrified with his threatenings. I have read of one, who seeing in a vision many snares of the devil spread upon the earth, he sate down, and mourned, and said in himself (Quis pertransiet ista) who shall pass through these? Whereunto he heard a voice answering (humilitas pertransiet) humility shall; God hath said, that he will teach the humble,681 and that he will dwell with the humble, and that he will fill and satisfy the humble; And if the teachings of God, the in-dwellings of God, if the pourings in of God will not keep the soul from falling into Satan’s snares, I do not know what will: And therefore as you would be happy in resisting Satan, and blessed in triumphing over Satan, and all his snares keep humble, I say again, keep humble, etc‸.
- 680. ’Tis reported of Satan, that he should say thus of a learned man (tu me semper vincis) thou dost always overcome me; when I would exalt, and promote thee, thou keepest thy self in humility; and when I would throw thee down, thou liftest up thy self in assurance of faith.
- 681. Ps 25:‸9. Isa‸ 57:‸15. Jas 4:‸6.
7. If you would not be taken in any of Satans ſnares, then keep a ſtrong, cloſe, and conſtant watch; a ſecure861 ſoule is already an inſnared ſoul: That ſoul that will not watch againſt temptations, will certainely fall before the power of temptations; Satan workes moſt ſtrongly on the fancie, when the ſoule is drowſie. The ſoules ſecurity is Satans opportunity to fall upon the ſoule, and to ſpoil the ſoule, as Joſhua did the men of Ai. The beſt way to be ſafe and ſecure from all Satans aſſaults, is with Nehemiah, and the Iews, to watch and pray, and pray, and watch; by this meanes they became too hard for their enemies, and the work of the Lord did proſper ſweetly in their hands. Remember how Chriſt chid his ſluggiſh Diſciples, what, could you not watch with862 me one houre? what, cannot you watch with mee? how will you then dye with mee? If you cannot endure words, how will you endure wounds, &c. Satan always keeps a craftie, and malicious watch, ſeeking whom he may devour (katapie) or863 p. 237 whom he may drink, or ſip up, as the864 Apoſtle ſpeaks in that 1 Pet. 5. 8. Satan865 is very envious at our condition, that we ſhould enjoy that Paradiſe out of which he is caſt, and out of which hee ſhall be for ever kept.
- 861. 1 Theſ. 5 6. We muſt not be like Agrippas dormouſe, that would not awake, till caſt into boyling lead▪ but effectually mind theſe following Scriptures, wherein this duty of watchfulneſſe is ſo ſtrictly enjoyned.
- 862. Mat. 24. 42. Chap. 26. 41. Mar. 13. 33, 34, 35. 37▪ Luke 21. 36.
- 863. 1 Cor. 16. 13.
- 864. Coloſſ. 4. 2.
- 865. 1 Pet. 4. 7. Revel. 3. 3.
7. If you would not be taken in any of Satan’s snares, then keep a strong, close, and constant watch; a secure682 soul is already an ensnared soul: That soul that will not watch against temptations, will certainly fall before the power of temptations; Satan works most strongly on the fancy, when the soul is drowsy. The soul’s security is Satan’s opportunity to fall upon the soul, and to spoil the soul, as Joshua did the men of Ai. The best way to be safe and secure from all Satan’s assaults, is with Nehemiah, and the Jews, to watch and pray, and pray, and watch; by this means they became too hard for their enemies, and the work of the Lord did prosper sweetly in their hands. Remember how Christ chid his sluggish disciples, what, could you not watch with683 me one hour? What, cannot you watch with me? How will you then die with me? If you cannot endure words, how will you endure wounds, etc‸. Satan always keeps a crafty, and malicious watch, seeking whom he may devour (katapie) or684 whom he may drink, or sip up, as the685 apostle speaks in that 1 Pet‸ 5:‸8. Satan686 is very envious at our condition, that we should enjoy that Paradise out of which he is cast, and out of which he shall be for ever kept.
- 682. 1 Thess 5:‸6. We must not be like Agrippa’s dormouse, that would not awake, till cast into boiling lead, but effectually mind these following Scriptures, wherein this duty of watchfulness is so strictly enjoined.
- 683. Matt 24:‸42 ch. 26:‸41. Mark 13:‸33, 34, 35, 37. ‸ Luke 21:‸36.
- 684. 1 Cor‸ 16:‸13.
- 685. Col 4:‸2.
- 686. 1 Pet‸ 4:‸7. Rev 3:‸3. ‸
Shall Satan keep a crafty watch, and866 ſhall not Chriſtians keep a holy ſpirituall watch? our whole life is beſet with temptations, Satan watches all opportunities to break our peace, to wound our conſciences, to leſſen our comforts, to impaire our graces, to ſlur our evidences, and to damp our aſſurances, &c. Oh! what need then have we to be alwayes upon our Watch-Tower, leſt we be ſurprized by this ſubtle Serpent. Watchfulneſſe includes a waking, a rouſing up of the ſoule; ‘Tis a continuall, carefull obſerving of our hearts and wayes, in all the turnings of our lives, that wee ſtill keep cloſe to God, and his word.
- 866. Anniball never reſted whether hee did conquer, or was conquered. ‘Tis ſo with Satan, Learn for ſhame of the Devill, ſaid bleſſed Latimer, to watch, ſeeing the Devill is ſo watchfull.
Shall Satan keep a crafty watch, and687 shall not Christians keep a holy spiritual watch? Our whole life is beset with temptations, Satan watches all opportunities to break our peace, to wound our consciences, to lessen our comforts, to impair our graces, to slur our evidences, and to damp our assurances, etc‸. Oh! what need then have we to be always upon our watch-tower, lest we be surprised by this subtle serpent. Watchfulness includes a waking, a rousing up of the soul; ’tis a continual, careful observing of our hearts and ways, in all the turnings of our lives, that we still keep close to God, and his word.
- 687. Hannibal never rested whether he did conquer, or was conquered. ’Tis so with Satan, Learn for shame of the Devil, said blessed Latimer, to watch, seeing the Devil is so watchful.
Watchfulneſſe is nothing elſe but the ſoul running up and downe, too and fro, buſie every where; it is the heart buſied, and employed with diligent obſervation of (Quid inde) what comes from within us, and of (Quid unde) what comes from without us, and into us. Ah ſoules! you are no longer ſafe and ſecure, then when you are upon p. 338 your watch; while Antipater kept the watch, Alexander was ſafe, and while we keep a ſtrict watch, we are ſafe; a watchful ſoul is a ſoule upon the wing, a ſoule out of gun-ſhot, a ſoule upon a rock, a ſoule in a Caſtle, a ſoule above the clouds, a ſoule held faſt in everlaſting armes.
Watchfulness is nothing else but the soul running up and down, to and fro, busy every where; it is the heart busied, and employed with diligent observation of (Quid inde) what comes from within us, and of (Quid unde) what comes from without us, and into us. Ah souls! You are no longer safe and secure, than when you are upon your watch; while Antipater kept the watch, Alexander was safe, and while we keep a strict watch, we are safe; a watchful soul is a soul upon the wing, a soul out of gun-shot, a soul upon a rock, a soul in a castle, a soul above the clouds, a soul held fast in everlasting arms.
I ſhall conclude this 7th head with this advice: Remember the Dragon is ſubtle, and bites the Elephants ear, and then ſucks his blood, becauſe he knows that to be the onely place which the Elephant cannot reach with his trunck to defend; ſo our enemies are ſo ſubtill, that they will bite us, and ſtrike us, where they may moſt miſchiefe us, and therefore it doth very much concerne us to ſtand alwayes upon our guard.
I shall conclude this 7th head with this advice: Remember the dragon is subtle, and bites the elephant’s ear, and then sucks his blood, because he knows that to be the only place which the elephant cannot reach with his trunk to defend; so our enemies are so subtle, that they will bite us, and strike us, where they may most mischief us, and therefore it doth very much concern us to stand always upon our guard.
Eightly, if you would not be taken with any of Satans ſnares, and devices, then keep up your communion with God; your ſtrength to ſtand, and withſtand867 Satans fiery darts, is from your communion with God; a ſoul high in communion with God may be tempted, but will not eaſily be conquered, ſuch a ſoul wil fight it out to the death; Communion with God furniſheth the ſoule with the greateſt, and the choiſeſt arguments to withſtand Satans temptations; p. 339 Communion is the reſult of union; communion is a reciprocall exchange between Chriſt, and a gracious ſoule; Communion is Jacobs ladder, where you have Chriſt ſweetly coming down into the ſoul, and the ſoul by divine influences ſweetly aſcending up to Chriſt. Communion with Chriſt is very inflaming, raiſing, and ſtrengthning; while Sampſon kept up his communion868 with God, no enemy could ſtand before him, but he goes on conquering, and to conquer; but when he was fallen in his communion with God, he quickly falls before the plots of his enemies; ‘twil be ſo with your ſoules, ſo long as your communion with God is kept up, you wil be too hard for ſpiritual wickedneſſes in high places; but if you fall from your869 communion with God, you will fall as others before the face of every temptation. David, ſo long as he kept up his communion with God, he ſtands, and triumphs over all his enemies; but when he was fallen in his communion with God, then he falls before the enemies, that were in his own boſom, & flies before thoſe that purſued after his life; ‘Twil be ſo with your ſouls, if you doe not keepe up your communion with God. Iob keeps up his communion with God, and conquers Satan upon the dunghill. p. 340 Adam looſes his communion with God, and is conquered by Satan in Paradiſe. Communion with God is a ſhield upon land, as well as an anchor at ſea; ‘tis a ſword to defend you, as well as a ſtaffe to ſupport you; therefore keep up your communion.
- 867. 2 Cor. 6. 16. The words are very ſignificant in the original, there are two ins, as if God could never have neare enough communion with them.
- 868. The ſea ebbs and flows, the Moon encreaſes, and decreaſes, ſo ‘tis with Saints in their communion with God.
- 869. Plutarch tells of Eudoxus, that he would be willing to be burnt up preſently by the Sun, ſo he might be admitted to come ſo near it, as to learne the nature of it; what ſhould not wee be content to ſuffer for the keeping up of commuion with Chriſt?
Eighthly, if you would not be taken with any of Satan’s snares, and devices, then keep up your communion with God; your strength to stand, and withstand688 Satan’s fiery darts, is from your communion with God; a soul high in communion with God may be tempted, but will not easily be conquered, such a soul will fight it out to the death; communion with God furnisheth the soul with the greatest, and the choicest arguments to withstand Satan’s temptations; communion is the result of union; communion is a reciprocal exchange between Christ, and a gracious soul; communion is Jacob’s ladder, where you have Christ sweetly coming down into the soul, and the soul by divine influences sweetly ascending up to Christ. Communion with Christ is very inflaming, raising, and strengthening; while Samson kept up his communion689 with God, no enemy could stand before him, but he goes on conquering, and to conquer; but when he was fallen in his communion with God, he quickly falls before the plots of his enemies; ’twill be so with your souls, so long as your communion with God is kept up, you will be too hard for spiritual wickedness in high places; but if you fall from your690 communion with God, you will fall as others before the face of every temptation. David, so long as he kept up his communion with God, he stands, and triumphs over all his enemies; but when he was fallen in his communion with God, then he falls before the enemies, that were in his own bosom, and flies before those that pursued after his life; ’twill be so with your souls, if you do not keep up your communion with God. Job keeps up his communion with God, and conquers Satan upon the dunghill. Adam loses his communion with God, and is conquered by Satan in Paradise. Communion with God is a shield upon land, as well as an anchor at sea; ’tis a sword to defend you, as well as a staff to support you; therefore keep up your communion.
- 688. 2 Cor‸ 6:‸16. The words are very significant in the original, there are two ins, as if God could never have near enough communion with them.
- 689. The sea ebbs and flows, the Moon increases, and decreases, so ’tis with Saints in their communion with God.
- 690. Plutarch tells of Eudoxus, that he would be willing to be burnt up presently by the Sun, so he might be admitted to come so near it, as to learn the nature of it; what should not we be content to suffer for the keeping up of communion with Christ?
9. If you would not be taken in any of Satans ſnares, then engage not againſt Satan in your own ſtrength, but870 be every day drawing new vertue, and ſtrength from the Lord Jeſus; certainly, that ſoule that engages againſt any old or new temptation, without new ſtrength, new influences from on high, will fall before the power of the temptation; you may ſee this in Peter, hee reſted upon ſome old received ſtrength (Though all men ſhould deny thee, yet will not I) and therefore he falls ſadly before a new temptation; he curſes, and871 ſwears, and denies him thrice, that had thrice appeared gloriouſly to him; ah ſoules! when the ſnare is ſpread, look up to Jeſus Chriſt, who is lifted up in the Goſpell, as the brazen Serpent was872 in the wilderneſſe, and ſay to him, Dear Lord, here is a new ſnare laid to catch my ſoule, and grace formerly received without freſh ſupplies from thy bleſſed boſome, will not deliver me from this ſnare; oh! give me new ſtrength, new p. 341 power, new influences, new meaſures of grace, that ſo I may eſcape this ſnare. Ah ſoules! remember this, that your873 ſtrength to ſtand, and overcome, muſt not be expected from graces received, but from the freſh, and renewed influences of Heaven; you muſt leane more upon Chriſt then upon your duties, you muſt leane more upon Chriſt, then upon ſpirituall tafts and diſcoveries; you muſt leane more upon Chriſt, then upon your graces, or elſe Satan will lead you into captivity, &c.
- 870. That is a remarkable ſaying of Moſes, Exod. 15. God is fortitudo mea, and Laus mea, and ſalus mea, my ſtrength, and my praiſe, and my ſalvation, all in the abſtract.
- 871. Mat. 26.
- 872. ‘Tis but look up, and live, look unto me and be ſaved from the ends of the earth, Isa 45. 22.
- 873. John 15. 5. χωρὶς ἐμοῦ is ſeorſim a me ſeparat, from me, or apart from me, ye can doe nothing.
9. If you would not be taken in any of Satan’s snares, then engage not against Satan in your own strength, but691 be every day drawing new virtue, and strength from the Lord Jesus; certainly, that soul that engages against any old or new temptation, without new strength, new influences from on high, will fall before the power of the temptation; you may see this in Peter, he rested upon some old received strength (Though all men should deny thee, yet will not I) and therefore he falls sadly before a new temptation; he curses, and692 swears, and denies him thrice, that had thrice appeared gloriously to him; ah souls! When the snare is spread, look up to Jesus Christ, who is lifted up in the gospel, as the brazen serpent was693 in the wilderness, and say to him, Dear Lord, here is a new snare laid to catch my soul, and grace formerly received without fresh supplies from thy blessed bosom, will not deliver me from this snare; oh! give me new strength, new power, new influences, new measures of grace, that so I may escape this snare. Ah souls! Remember this, that your694 strength to stand, and overcome, must not be expected from graces received, but from the fresh, and renewed influences of heaven; you must lean more upon Christ than upon your duties, you must lean more upon Christ, than upon spiritual tastes and discoveries; you must lean more upon Christ, than upon your graces, or else Satan will lead you into captivity, etc‸.
- 691. That is a remarkable saying of Moses, Exod. 15. God is fortitudo mea, and laus mea, and salus mea, my strength, and my praise, and my salvation, all in the abstract.
- 692. Matt 26.
- 693. ’Tis but look up, and live, look unto me and be saved from the ends of the earth, Isa 45:‸22.
- 694. John 15:‸5‸ χωρὶς ἐμοῦ is seorsim a me separat, from me, or apart from me, ye can do nothing.
Tenthly, and laſtly, If you would not be taken in any of Satans ſnares, then be much in prayer; prayer is a ſhelter to the ſoule, a ſacrifice to God, and a ſcourge to the Devill; Davids heart was oft more out of tune, then his Harp; he prays, and then, in ſpight874 of the Devill, cries, returne unto thy reſt oh my ſoule. Prayer is (Porta coeli, clavis Paradiſi) the gate of Heaven, a key to let us into Paradiſe; there is nothing that renders plots fruitleſſe like prayer, therefore ſaith Chriſt, watch and pray, that yee enter not into temptation; you muſt watch and pray, and pray, and watch, if you would not enter into temptation. When Sennacherib and Haman had laid plots and ſnares to have deſtroyed the Jewes, they prayed, and p. 342 their ſouls were delivered, & Sennacherib and Haman deſtroyed. David had many ſnares laid for him, and this puts him upon prayer; Keep me (ſaith hee) from the ſnare which they have laid for me,875 and the grins of the workers of iniquity. Let the wicked fall into their owne nets, whilſt that I eſcape. The proud ſaith he, hath hid a ſnare for me, and cords, they have ſpread a net by the way ſide, they have ſet grins876 for me, Selab. I ſaid unto the Lord, thou art my God, heare the voyce of my ſupplication877 oh Lord. Saul and many others had laid ſnares for David, and this puts him upon prayer, and ſo the ſnares are broken, and he is delived; ah ſouls! take words to your ſelves, and tell God that Satan hath ſpread his ſnares in all places, and in all companies; tell God that he digs deep, and that he hath plot upon plot, and device upon device, and all to878 undo you; tell God, that you have neither skill, nor power to eſcape his ſnares; tell God, that ‘tis a work too high, and too hard for any created creature to work your deliverance, unleſſe he puts under his own everlaſting arms; tell God how his honour is engaged to ſtand by you, and to bring you off, that you be not ruin’d by his plots; tell God how the wicked would triumph, if you ſhould fall into Satans ſnares; p. 343 tell God of the love of Chriſt, of the blood of Chriſt, and of the interceſſion of Chriſt for you, that away may be found for your eſcape; tell God, if he will make it his honour to ſave you from falling into Satans ſnares, you will make it your glory to ſpeak of his goodneſſe, and to live out his kindeneſſe. Chriſtians muſt do as Dedalus, that when hee could not eſcape by a way upon earth, went by a way of heaven, and that is, the way of prayer, which is the only way left to eſcape Satans ſnares, &c.
- 874. Of Carolus Magnus it was ſpoken, Carolus plus cum Deo quam cum hominibus loquitur, that he ſpake more with God then with men; ah! that I could ſay ſo of the Chriſtians in our dayes.
- 875. Pſal. 141. 9, 10.
- 876. Pſal. 140. 5, 6.
- 877. Nunquam abs te, abſque te recedo, Bern. Oh Lord, ſaith he, I never go away from thee, without thee.
- 878. Let us ſaith Baſil, with a holy impudence, make God aſhamed that he cannot looke us in the face, if he do deny our importunity, Jacob like, I wil not let thee go, unleſſe thou bleſſe me.
Tenthly, and lastly, If you would not be taken in any of Satan’s snares, then be much in prayer; prayer is a shelter to the soul, a sacrifice to God, and a scourge to the devil; David’s heart was oft more out of tune, than his harp; he prays, and then, in spite695 of the devil, cries, return unto thy rest oh my soul. Prayer is (Porta coeli, clavis Paradisi) the gate of heaven, a key to let us into Paradise; there is nothing that renders plots fruitless like prayer, therefore saith Christ, watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation; you must watch and pray, and pray, and watch, if you would not enter into temptation. When Sennacherib and Haman had laid plots and snares to have destroyed the Jews, they prayed, and their souls were delivered, and Sennacherib and Haman destroyed. David had many snares laid for him, and this puts him upon prayer; Keep me (saith he) from the snare which they have laid for me,696 and the gins of the workers of iniquity. Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I escape. The proud saith he, hath hid a snare for me, and cords, they have spread a net by the way side, they have set gins697 for me, Selah. I said unto the Lord, thou art my God, hear the voice of my supplication698 oh Lord. Saul and many others had laid snares for David, and this puts him upon prayer, and so the snares are broken, and he is delivered; ah souls! Take words to your selves, and tell God that Satan hath spread his snares in all places, and in all companies; tell God that he digs deep, and that he hath plot upon plot, and device upon device, and all to699 undo you; tell God, that you have neither skill, nor power to escape his snares; tell God, that ’tis a work too high, and too hard for any created creature to work your deliverance, unless he puts under his own everlasting arms; tell God how his honour is engaged to stand by you, and to bring you off, that you be not ruined by his plots; tell God how the wicked would triumph, if you should fall into Satan’s snares; tell God of the love of Christ, of the blood of Christ, and of the intercession of Christ for you, that a way may be found for your escape; tell God, if he will make it his honour to save you from falling into Satan’s snares, you will make it your glory to speak of his goodness, and to live out his kindness. Christians must do as Daedalus, that when he could not escape by a way upon earth, went by a way of heaven, and that is, the way of prayer, which is the only way left to escape Satan’s snares, etc‸.
- 695. Of Carolus Magnus it was spoken, Carolus plus cum Deo quam cum hominibus loquitur, that he spake more with God than with men; ah! that I could say so of the Christians in our days.
- 696. Ps 141:‸9, 10.
- 697. Ps 140:‸5, 6.
- 698. Nunquam abs te, absque te recedo, Bern. Oh Lord, saith he, I never go away from thee, without thee.
- 699. Let us saith Basil, with a holy impudence, make God ashamed that he cannot look us in the face, if he do deny our importunity, Jacob like, I will not let thee go, unless thou bless me.
The next Uſe is a uſe of thankfulneſs,879 to thoſe that eſcape Satans ſnares, that are not taken by him at his will; ah Chriſtians! it ſtands you upon with that Princely Prophet David, to call upon your ſoules, and ſay, Bleſſe the880 Lord oh our ſoules, and all that is within us, bleſſe his holy name; Bleſſe the Lord oh our ſoules, and forget not all his benefits; who hath not given us to be a prey to Satan, and to be enſnared by thoſe ſnares that he hath laid for our ſouls; the ſenſe of this great favour did work up Davids heart to praiſes; Bleſſed be the Lord (ſaith881 hee) who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth, our ſoule is eſcaped as a bird out of the ſnares of the Fowlers, the ſnare p. 344 is broken, and we are eſcaped: Ah Chriſtians! Remember, that the greateſt part of the world, yea, the greateſt part of Profeſſors are taken in Satans ſnares; can you think ſeriouſly of this, and not882 bluſh to be unthankful; what are you better then others? and what have you deſerved of God, or done for God more then others? that you ſhould by the help of a Divine hand eſcape the ſnares, when others are taken, and held in the ſnares of the Devill, to their eternall883 overthrow, &c.
The next use is a use of thankfulness, to those that escape Satan’s snares, that are not taken by him at his will; ah Christians! It stands you upon with that princely prophet David, to call upon your souls, and say, Bless the700 Lord oh our souls, and all that is within us, bless his holy name; Bless the Lord oh our souls, and forget not all his benefits; who hath not given us to be a prey to Satan, and to be ensnared by those snares that he hath laid for our souls; the sense of this great favour did work up David’s heart to praises; Blessed be the Lord (saith701 he) who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth, our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snares of the Fowlers, the snare is broken, and we are escaped: Ah Christians! Remember, that the greatest part of the world, yea, the greatest part of professors are taken in Satan’s snares; can you think seriously of this, and not702 blush to be unthankful; what are you better than others? And what have you deserved of God, or done for God more than others? That you should by the help of a divine hand escape the snares, when others are taken, and held in the snares of the devil, to their eternal703 overthrow, etc‸.
Will you be thankfull for the eſcaping the ſnares that men ſpread for your lives, or eſtates, &c? and will you not be much more thankfull for eſcaping thoſe ſnares that Satan hath laid for your precious ſouls?
Will you be thankful for the escaping the snares that men spread for your lives, or estates, etc.‸? And will you not be much more thankful for escaping those snares that Satan hath laid for your precious souls?
Remember this, that deliverance884 from Satans ſnares doth carrie with it the cleareſt, and the greateſt evidence of the ſoule and heart of God to be towards you. Many a man by a common hand of Providence eſcapes many a ſnare that man hath laid for him, but yet eſcapes not the ſnares that Satan hath laid for him. Saul, and Iudas, and Demas, doubtleſſe eſcaped many ſnares, that men had laid for them, but none of them eſcaped the ſnares that the Devill had laid for them. Many men are p. 345 lifted up above the ſnares of men, by a common hand of providence, that are left to fall into the ſnares of the Devill, by a hand of Juſtice; your deliverance from Satans ſnares is a fruit of ſpeciall love; can you thus look upon it, and not be thankfull, oh precious ſoules? I judge not.
- 884. The Stork is ſaid to leave one of her young ones where ſhee hatcheth them; and the Elephant to turn up the firſt ſprig toward Heaven, when he cometh to feed, out of ſome inſtinct of gratitude; ah ſoules! that theſe may not bear witneſſe againſt you in the day of Chriſt.
Remember this, that deliverance704 from Satan’s snares doth carry with it the clearest, and the greatest evidence of the soul and heart of God to be towards you. Many a man by a common hand of providence escapes many a snare that man hath laid for him, but yet escapes not the snares that Satan hath laid for him. Saul, and Judas, and Demas, doubtless escaped many snares, that men had laid for them, but none of them escaped the snares that the devil had laid for them. Many men are lifted up above the snares of men, by a common hand of providence, that are left to fall into the snares of the devil, by a hand of justice; your deliverance from Satan’s snares is a fruit of special love; can you thus look upon it, and not be thankful, oh precious souls? I judge not.
- 704. The Stork is said to leave one of her young ones where she hatcheth them; and the Elephant to turn up the first sprig toward Heaven, when he cometh to feed, out of some instinct of gratitude; ah souls! that these may not bear witness against you in the day of Christ.
The laſt uſe of this point is to beſpeak885 Chriſtians to long to be at home; oh! long to be in the boſome of Chriſt, long to be in the Land of Canaan; for886 this world, this wilderneſſe is full of ſnares, and all employments are full of ſnares, and all enjoyments are full of ſnares; in civill things, Satan hath his ſnares to entrapus; and in all ſpirituall things, Satan hath his ſnares to catch us. All places are full of ſnares, City and Countrey, ſhop, and cloſet, Sea, and Land, and all our mercies are ſurrounded with ſnares; there are ſnares about our tables, & ſnares about our beds, &c. yea, Satan is ſo powerful, and ſubtil, that he will oftentimes make our greateſt, neareſt, and deareſt mercies to become our greateſt ſnares; ſometimes hee will make the wife that lies in the boſome, to be a ſnare to a man, as Sampſons was, and as Jobs was; ſometimes he will make the child to be a ſnare, as Abſolom was, and Elies ſons p. 346 were; and ſometimes he will make the ſervant to be a ſnare, as Joſeph was to his Miſtris; ah ſoules! Satan is ſo cunning, and artificiall, that he can turne your cups into ſnares, and your cloths into ſnares, and your houſes into ſnares, and your gardens into ſnares, & all your recreations into ſnares, &c. And oh! how ſhould the conſideration of theſe things work all your ſouls to ſay with the Church, Make haſt my887 beloved, and be like to a Roe, or a young Hart upon the mountaines of ſpices, and to love, and look, and long for the coming of Chriſt; ſhall the eſpouſed Maid long for the marriage day? the ſervant for his freedome? the captive for his ranſome? the Traveller for his Inne? the888 Mariner for his Harbour? and ſhall not the people of the Lord long much more to be in the boſome of Chriſt? there being nothing below the boſome of Chriſt, that is not ſurrounded with Satans ſnares.
- 885. Ʋſe. [dropped from the edition]
- 886. Auſtin wiſhed that he might have ſeene 3. things, Rome flouriſhing, Paul preaching, & Chriſt converſing with men upon the earth. Bede comes after, & correcting this laſt wiſh, faith, yea, but let me ſee the King in his beauty, Chriſt in his heavenly Kingdome.
- 887. Cant. 8. ult. ברח דודי Berahh dodi flee away ſpeedily my beloved.
- 888. Phil. 1 23. 2 Cor. 5. 2. 4:
The last use of this point is to bespeak Christians to long to be at home; oh! long to be in the bosom of Christ, long to be in the land of Canaan; for705 this world, this wilderness is full of snares, and all employments are full of snares, and all enjoyments are full of snares; in civil things, Satan hath his snares to entrap us; and in all spiritual things, Satan hath his snares to catch us. All places are full of snares, city and country, shop, and closet, Sea, and land, and all our mercies are surrounded with snares; there are snares about our tables, and snares about our beds, etc‸. Yea, Satan is so powerful, and subtle, that he will oftentimes make our greatest, nearest, and dearest mercies to become our greatest snares; sometimes he will make the wife that lies in the bosom, to be a snare to a man, as Samson’s was, and as Job’s was; sometimes he will make the child to be a snare, as Absalom was, and Eli’s sons were; and sometimes he will make the servant to be a snare, as Joseph was to his Mistress; ah souls! Satan is so cunning, and artificial, that he can turn your cups into snares, and your clothes into snares, and your houses into snares, and your gardens into snares, and all your recreations into snares, etc‸. And oh! how should the consideration of these things work all your souls to say with the church, Make haste my706 beloved, and be like to a Roe, or a young Hart upon the mountains of spices, and to love, and look, and long for the coming of Christ; shall the espoused maid long for the marriage day? The servant for his freedom? The captive for his ransom? The traveller for his inn? The707 mariner for his harbour? And shall not the people of the Lord long much more to be in the bosom of Christ? There being nothing below the bosom of Christ, that is not surrounded with Satan’s snares.
- 705. Augustine wished that he might have seen 3‸ things, Rome flourishing, Paul preaching, and Christ conversing with men upon the earth. Bede comes after, and correcting this last wish, saith, yea, but let me see the King in his beauty, Christ in his heavenly Kingdom.
- 706. Song 8:‸14. ברח דודי Berahh dodi flee away speedily my beloved.
- 707. Phil‸ 1:‸23. 2 Cor 5:2, 4. ‸
What Paul once ſpake of bonds and889 afflictions, that they attended him in every place; that may all the Saints ſay of Satans ſnares, that they attend them in every place, which ſhould cauſe them to cry out (migremus hinc, migremus hinc) let us goe hence, let us goe hence; and to ſay with Monica, Auſtins p. 347 mother,890 what do we here? why depart we not hence? why flie wee no ſwifter? Ah ſoules! till you are taken up into the boſom of Chriſt, your comforts will not be ful, pure, and conſtant till then; Satan will ſtill be tempting you, and ſpreading ſnares to entangle you, therefore you ſhould alwayes bee crying out with the Church, Come Lord891 Jeſus. Is not Chriſt that ſtar of Jacob, that giveth light to them that are in darkeneſſe? that Prince of Peace, who brings the Olive-branch of Peace to ſouls that are perplexed? Is not the greateſt worth and wealth in him? Is not all the petty excellencies and perfections of all created creatures epitomized in him? Is not he the Crown of Crowns, the glory of glories, and the Heaven of Heavens? Oh then! be ſtill a longing after a full, cleare, and conſtant enjoyment of Chriſt in Heaven; for till then, Satan will ſtill have plots and deſignes upon you; he acts by an untired power, and will never let you reſt, till you are taken up to an everlaſting reſt in the boſome of Chriſt.
What Paul once spake of bonds and708 afflictions, that they attended him in every place; that may all the saints say of Satan’s snares, that they attend them in every place, which should cause them to cry out (migremus hinc, migremus hinc) let us go hence, let us go hence; and to say with Monica, Augustine’s mother,709 what do we here? Why depart we not hence? Why fly we no swifter? Ah souls! Till you are taken up into the bosom of Christ, your comforts will not be full, pure, and constant till then; Satan will still be tempting you, and spreading snares to entangle you, therefore you should always be crying out with the church, Come Lord710 Jesus. Is not Christ that star of Jacob, that giveth light to them that are in darkness? That prince of peace, who brings the olive-branch of peace to souls that are perplexed? Is not the greatest worth and wealth in him? Is not all the petty excellencies and perfections of all created creatures epitomized in him? Is not he the crown of crowns, the glory of glories, and the heaven of heavens? Oh then! Be still a longing after a full, clear, and constant enjoyment of Christ in heaven; for till then, Satan will still have plots and designs upon you; he acts by an untired power, and will never let you rest, till you are taken up to an everlasting rest in the bosom of Christ.
1. The Greatness of Sin
1. The Greatness of Sin
BY ſuggeſting to the ſoule the892 greatneſſe and vileneſſe of his ſinnes: what, ſaith Satan, doſt thou think that thou ſhalt ever p. 350 obtain mercy by Chriſt, that haſt ſinned with ſo high a hand againſt Chriſt? that haſt ſlighted the tenders of grace? that haſt grieved the ſpirit of grace? that haſt deſpiſed the word of grace? that haſt trampled under feet the blood of the Covenant, by which thou might’ſt have been pardoned, purged, juſtified, and ſaved? that haſt ſpoken and done all the evill that thou couldſt? No, no, ſaith Satan, he hath mercy for others,893 but not for thee; pardon for others, but not for thee; righteouſneſſe for others, but not for thee, &c. therefore ‘tis in vaine for thee to think of beleeving in Chriſt, or reſting and leaning thy guilty ſoule upon Chriſt.
BY suggesting to the soul the greatness and vileness of his sins: what, saith Satan, dost thou think that thou shalt ever obtain mercy by Christ, that hast sinned with so high a hand against Christ? That hast slighted the tenders of grace? That hast grieved the spirit of grace? That hast despised the word of grace? That hast trampled under feet the blood of the covenant, by which thou might’st have been pardoned, purged, justified, and saved? That hast spoken and done all the evil that thou couldst? No, no, saith Satan, he hath mercy for others,711 but not for thee; pardon for others, but not for thee; righteousness for others, but not for thee, etc‸. Therefore ’tis in vain for thee to think of believing in Christ, or resting and leaning thy guilty soul upon Christ.
- 711. Jer 3:‸5.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device894 of Satan, is, to conſider, that the greater your ſinnes are, the more you ſtand in need of a Saviour; the greater your burthen is, the more you ſtand in need of one to help to beare it: the deeper the wound is, the more need there is of the Surgeon; the more dangerous p. 351 the diſeaſe is, the more need there is of the Phyſitian. Who but mad men will argue thus; my burden is great, there-I’le not call out for help; my wound is895 deepe, therefore I’le not call out for balm; my diſeaſe is dangerous, therefore I’le not goe to the Phyſitian. Ah! ‘tis ſpiritual madneſſe; ‘tis the Devills Logick to argue thus: My ſinnes are great, therefore I’le not goe to Chriſt; I dare not reſt nor leane on Chriſt, &c. whereas the ſoule ſhould reaſon thus; the greater my ſins are, the more I ſtand in need of mercy, of pardon, and therefore I will goe to Chriſt, who delights896 in mercy, who pardons ſinne for his owne name ſake; who is as able and as897 willing to forgive pounds, as pence, thouſands, as hundreds.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that the greater your sins are, the more you stand in need of a Saviour; the greater your burden is, the more you stand in need of one to help to bear it: the deeper the wound is, the more need there is of the surgeon; the more dangerous the disease is, the more need there is of the physician. Who but mad men will argue thus; my burden is great, therefore I’ll not call out for help; my wound is712 deep, therefore I’ll not call out for balm; my disease is dangerous, therefore I’ll not go to the physician. Ah! ’Tis spiritual madness; ’tis the devil’s logic to argue thus: My sins are great, therefore I’ll not go to Christ; I dare not rest nor lean on Christ, etc‸. Whereas the soul should reason thus; the greater my sins are, the more I stand in need of mercy, of pardon, and therefore I will go to Christ, who delights713 in mercy, who pardons sin for his own name’s sake; who is as able and as714 willing to forgive pounds, as pence, thousands, as hundreds.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device898 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to conſider, that the promiſe of grace and mercy is to returning ſoules: and therefore though thou art never ſo wicked, yet if thou wilt returne, God will be thine, mercy ſhall be thine, & pardon thine, &c. 2 Chron. 30. 9. For if you turn again899 unto the Lord, your brethren, and your children ſhall finde compaſſion before them that lead them captive, ſo that they ſhall come againe into this land; for the Lord your God is gracious and mercifull, and will not turne p. 352 away his face from you, if ye returne unto him. So Jer. 3. 12. Goe, and proclaime900 theſe words towards the North, and ſay, returne thou back-ſliding Iſrael, ſaith the Lord, and I will not cauſe my anger to fall upon you; for I am mercifull ſaith the Lord, and I will not keepe anger for ever. So Joel 2. 13. And rent your hearts, and not901 your garments, and turne unto the Lord your God, for he is gracious and mercifull, ſlow to anger, and of great kindneſſe, and repenteth him of the evill. So Iſa. 55. 7. Let the wicked forſake his wayes, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him returne unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon; or as the Hebrew reads it, he will multiply pardons. So Ezek.902 Chap. 18.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to consider, that the promise of grace and mercy is to returning souls: and therefore though thou art never so wicked, yet if thou wilt return, God will be thine, mercy shall be thine, and pardon thine, etc‸. 2 Chr 30:‸9. For if you turn again715 unto the Lord, your brethren, and your children shall find compassion before them that lead them captive, so that they shall come again into this land; for the Lord your God is gracious and merciful, and will not turn away his face from you, if ye return unto him. So Jer‸ 3:‸12. Go, and proclaim716 these words towards the North, and say, return thou back-sliding Israel, saith the Lord, and I will not cause my anger to fall upon you; for I am merciful saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger for ever. So Joel 2:‸13. And rent your hearts, and not717 your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God, for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. So Isa‸ 55:‸7. Let the wicked forsake his ways, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon; or as the Hebrew reads it, he will multiply pardons. So Ezek.718 Chap. 18.
Ah ſinner! ‘tis not thy great tranſgreſſions that ſhall exclude thee from mercy; if thou wilt break off thy ſins by repentance, and return to the fountaine of mercy. Chriſts heart, Chriſts armes are wide open to embrace the returning Prodigall. ‘Tis not ſimply the greateſt of thy ſins, but thy peremptory perſiſting in ſinne that will be thy eternall overthrow.
Ah sinner! ’Tis not thy great transgressions that shall exclude thee from mercy; if thou wilt break off thy sins by repentance, and return to the fountain of mercy. Christ’s heart, Christ’s arms are wide open to embrace the returning prodigal. ’Tis not simply the greatest of thy sins, but thy peremptory persisting in sin that will be thy eternal overthrow.
The third Remedie againſt this Device903 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the greateſt ſinners have obtained p. 353 mercy, and therefore all the Angells in heaven, all the men on earth, and all the Devils in hell, cannot tell to the contrary, but that thou mayeſt obtain mercy. Manaſſeh was a notorious ſinner,904 he erected Altars for Baal, he worſhipped and ſerved all the hoaſt of Heaven; He cauſed his ſonnes to paſſe through the fire; he gave himſelfe to witchcraft and ſorcerie; he made Judah to ſinn more wickedly then the heathen did, whom the Lord deſtroyed before the children of Iſrael; hee905 cauſed the ſtreets of Jeruſalem to run downe with innocent blood, &c. Ah! what a devill incarnate was he in his actings; and yet when he humbled himſelfe, and ſought the Lord, the Lord was intreated of him, and heard his ſupplication, and brought him to Jeruſalem, and made himſelfe known unto him, and crowned him with mercy and loving kindneſſe, as you may ſee in 2 Chron.906 chap. 33. So Paul was once a blaſphemer, a perſecutor, and injurious, yet he obtained907 mercy. So Mary Magdalen was a908 notorious ſtrumpet, a common whore, one out of whom Chriſt caſt ſeaven Devills, yet ſhe is pardoned by Chriſt, and dearly beloved of Chriſt, Luke 7. So909 in Mar. 16. v. 9. Now when Jeſus was riſen early, the firſt day of the week, he appeared firſt to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he p. 354 had caſt ſeaven Devills. Janſenius on the place ſaith, ‘tis very obſervable that our Saviour after his reſurrection firſt appeared to Mary Magdalen, and Peter, that had been grievous ſinners; that even the worſt of ſinners may be comforted and encouraged to come to Chriſt, to believe in Chriſt, to reſt and ſtay their ſoules upon Chriſt for mercy here, and glory hereafter; that is a very precious word for the worſt of ſinners, to hang upon Pſal. 68. v. 18. The910 Pſalmiſt ſpeaking of Chriſt, ſaith, Thou haſt aſcended on high, thou haſt led captivity captive, thou haſt received gifts for men, yea for the rebellious alſo, that the Lord God might dwell among them.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the greatest sinners have obtained mercy, and therefore all the angels in heaven, all the men on earth, and all the devils in hell, cannot tell to the contrary, but that thou mayest obtain mercy. Manasseh was a notorious sinner,719 he erected altars for Baal, he worshipped and served all the host of heaven; He caused his sons to pass through the fire; he gave himself to witchcraft and sorcery; he made Judah to sin more wickedly than the heathen did, whom the Lord destroyed before the children of Israel; he720 caused the streets of Jerusalem to run down with innocent blood, etc‸. Ah! what a devil incarnate was he in his actings; and yet when he humbled himself, and sought the Lord, the Lord was entreated of him, and heard his supplication, and brought him to Jerusalem, and made himself known unto him, and crowned him with mercy and loving kindness, as you may see in 2 Chron.721 Chap. 33. So Paul was once a blasphemer, a persecutor, and injurious, yet he obtained722 mercy. So Mary Magdalene was a723 notorious strumpet, a common whore, one out of whom Christ cast seven devils, yet she is pardoned by Christ, and dearly beloved of Christ, Luke 7. So724 in Mark 16:‸9. Now when Jesus was risen early, the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. Jansenius on the place saith, ’tis very observable that our Saviour after his resurrection first appeared to Mary Magdalene, and Peter, that had been grievous sinners; that even the worst of sinners may be comforted and encouraged to come to Christ, to believe in Christ, to rest and stay their souls upon Christ for mercy here, and glory hereafter; that is a very precious word for the worst of sinners, to hang upon Ps 68‸ v. 18. The725 Psalmist speaking of Christ, saith, Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive, thou hast received gifts for men, yea for the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them.
What though thou art a rebellious child, or a rebellious ſervant? what though thou art a rebellious ſwearer, a rebellious drunkard, a rebellious Sabbath-breaker, &c. yet Chriſt hath received gifts for thee, even for the rebellious. He hath received the gift of pardon, the gift of righteouſneſſe; yea all the gifts of the ſpirit for thee, that thy heart may be made a delightfull houſe for God to dwell in.
What though thou art a rebellious child, or a rebellious servant? What though thou art a rebellious swearer, a rebellious drunkard, a rebellious Sabbath-breaker, etc‸. Yet Christ hath received gifts for thee, even for the rebellious. He hath received the gift of pardon, the gift of righteousness; yea all the gifts of the spirit for thee, that thy heart may be made a delightful house for God to dwell in.
Bodin hath a ſtory concerning a great Rebell that had made a great ſtrong party againſt a Roman Emperour; the Emperour makes Proclamation, that p. 355 who-ever could bring the Rebell dead or alive, he ſhould have ſuch a great ſumme of money; The Rebell hearing of this, comes and preſents himſelf before the Emperour, and demands the ſumm of money; now ſaith the Emperour, if I ſhould put him to death, the world would ſay, I did it to ſave my money, and ſo he pardons the Rebell, and gives him the money. Ah ſinners! ſhall a Heathen do this, that had but a drop of mercy and compaſſion in him? and will not Chriſt do much more,911 that hath all fulneſſe of grace, mercy, and glory in himſelfe? Surely his bowels doe yerne towards the worſt of Rebels. Ah! if you will but come in, you will find him ready to pardon, yea one912 made up of pardoning mercy: Oh! the readineſſe and willingneſſe of Jeſus Chriſt to receive to favour the greateſt Rebels.
Bodin hath a story concerning a great rebel that had made a great strong party against a Roman emperor; the emperor makes proclamation, that who-ever could bring the rebel dead or alive, he should have such a great sum of money; The rebel hearing of this, comes and presents himself before the emperor, and demands the sum of money; now saith the emperor, if I should put him to death, the world would say, I did it to save my money, and so he pardons the rebel, and gives him the money. Ah sinners! Shall a heathen do this, that had but a drop of mercy and compassion in him? And will not Christ do much more,726 that hath all fulness of grace, mercy, and glory in himself? Surely his bowels do yearn towards the worst of rebels. Ah! if you will but come in, you will find him ready to pardon, yea one727 made up of pardoning mercy: Oh! the readiness and willingness of Jesus Christ to receive to favour the greatest rebels.
The father of mercies did meet, embrace, and kiſſe that prodigall mouth which came from feeding with ſwine, and kiſſing of Harlots. Ephraim had913 committed Idolatry, and was backſliden from God; he was guilty of lukewarmneſſe and unbelief, &c. yet ſaith God, Ephraim is my deare ſonne, hee is a914 pleaſant child, my bowels are troubled for him; I will have mercy (or rather as ‘tis p. 356 in the Originall, I will have mercy, mercy) upon him ſaith the Lord. Well ſaith God, Though Ephraim be guilty of crimſon ſinnes, yet he is a ſonne, a deare ſonne, a precious ſonne, a pleaſant childe: Though he be blacke with filth, and red with guilt, yet my bowels are troubled for him, I will have mercy, mercy upon him. Ah ſinners! if theſe bowels of mercy doe not melt, win, and draw you, Juſtice will be a ſwift witneſſe againſt you, and make you lye downe in eternall miſery, for kicking againſt the bowels of mercy.
The father of mercies did meet, embrace, and kiss that prodigal mouth which came from feeding with swine, and kissing of harlots. Ephraim had728 committed idolatry, and was backsliden from God; he was guilty of lukewarmness and unbelief, etc‸. Yet saith God, Ephraim is my dear son, he is a729 pleasant child, my bowels are troubled for him; I will have mercy (or rather as ’tis in the original, I will have mercy, mercy) upon him saith the Lord. Well saith God, Though Ephraim be guilty of crimson sins, yet he is a son, a dear son, a precious son, a pleasant child: Though he be black with filth, and red with guilt, yet my bowels are troubled for him, I will have mercy, mercy upon him. Ah sinners! If these bowels of mercy do not melt, win, and draw you, justice will be a swift witness against you, and make you lie down in eternal misery, for kicking against the bowels of mercy.
Chriſt hangs out ſtill, as once that warlike Seythian did, a white flag of grace and mercy to returning ſinners that humble themſelves at his feete for favour; but if ſinners ſtand out, Chriſt will put forth his red flag, his bloody flag, and then they ſhall dye for ever by a hand of Juſtice. Sinners, there is no way to avoid periſhing by Chriſts iron rod, but by kiſſing his golden Scepter.
Christ hangs out still, as once that warlike Scythian did, a white flag of grace and mercy to returning sinners that humble themselves at his feet for favour; but if sinners stand out, Christ will put forth his red flag, his bloody flag, and then they shall die for ever by a hand of justice. Sinners, there is no way to avoid perishing by Christ’s iron rod, but by kissing his golden sceptre.
The fourth Remedie againſt this Device915 of Satan is, to conſider, that Ieſus Chriſt has no where in all the Scripture excepted againſt the worſt of ſinners that are willing to receive him, to belive in him, and to reſt upon him, for happineſſe, and bleſſedneſs: Ah ſinners! why ſhould you be more cruell and unmercifull p. 357 to your own ſoules, then Chriſt is. Chriſt hath not excluded you from mercy, why ſhould you exclude your owne ſoules from mercy? Oh that you would dwell often upon that choiſe Scripture, John 6. 37. All916 that the Father giveth me, ſhall come to me, and him that cometh to me, I will in no wiſe caſt out (or as the Originall hath it) I will not caſt out. Well ſaith Chriſt, if any man will come, or is coming to me, let him be more ſinfull, or leſſe; more unworthy, or leſſe; let him be never ſo guilty, never ſo filthy, never ſo rebellious, never ſo leprous, &c. yet if hee will but come, I will not, not, not caſt him off. So much is held forth in that 1 Cor. 6. 9, 10, 11. Know ye not that the unrighteous917 ſhall not inherite the Kingdome of God? Be not deceived: Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abuſers of themſelves with man-kinde. Nor theeves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, ſhall inherite the Kingdome of God. And ſuch were ſome of you: but ye are waſhed, but ye are ſanctified, but ye are juſtified in the name of the Lord Jeſus, and by the ſpirit of our God.
The fourth remedy against this device of Satan is, to consider, that Jesus Christ has no where in all the Scripture excepted against the worst of sinners that are willing to receive him, to believe in him, and to rest upon him, for happiness, and blessedness: Ah sinners! Why should you be more cruel and unmerciful to your own souls, than Christ is? Christ hath not excluded you from mercy, why should you exclude your own souls from mercy? Oh that you would dwell often upon that choice Scripture, John 6:‸37. All730 that the Father giveth me, shall come to me, and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out (or as the original hath it) I will not cast out. Well saith Christ, if any man will come, or is coming to me, let him be more sinful, or less; more unworthy, or less; let him be never so guilty, never so filthy, never so rebellious, never so leprous, etc‸. Yet if he will but come, I will not, not, not cast him off. So much is held forth in that 1 Cor‸ 6:‸9, 10, 11. Know ye not that the unrighteous731 shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with man-kind. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the spirit of our God.
Chriſt was borne in an Inne, to ſhew that he receives all commers; his garments were divided into four parts, to ſhew, that out of what part of the world ſoever we come, we ſhall be received; If we be naked, Chriſt hath Robes to cloth us; if we be harbourleſs, Chriſt hath room to lodg us. That is a choiſe Scripture, Acts 10. 34, 35.919 Then Peter opened his mouth, and ſaid, of a truth I perceive that God is no reſpecter of perſons. But in every Nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteouſneſſe, is accepted with him.
- 919. Acts 10. 34, 35.
Christ was born in an inn, to show that he receives all comers; his garments were divided into four parts, to show, that out of what part of the world soever we come, we shall be received; If we be naked, Christ hath robes to clothe us; if we be harbourless, Christ hath room to lodge us. That is a choice Scripture, Acts 10:‸34, 35.733 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
- 733. Acts 10:‸34, 35.
The three Tongues that were written upon the Croſſe in Greeke, Latine, and Hebrew, to witneſſe Chriſt to be920 the King of the Jewes, do each of them in their ſeverall Idiom avouch this ſingular Axiome, that Chriſt is an all ſufficient Saviour, and a three-fold cord is not eaſily broken. The Apoſtle puts this out of doubt in that Heb. 7. v. 25.921 Wherefore he is able alſo to ſave them to the vttermoſt, that come unto God by him, ſeeing he ever liveth to make interceſſion for them. Now he were not an Al-ſufficient Saviour, if he were not as able to ſave the greateſt, as the leaſt of ſinners. Ah ſinners, tell Jeſus Chriſt that he hath not excluded you from mercy, and therefore you are reſolved that you will ſit, p. 359 waite, weep, and knock at the doore of mercy, til he ſhall ſay, ſouls be of good cheer, your ſins are forgiven, your perſons are juſtified, and your ſoules ſhall be ſaved.
The three tongues that were written upon the cross in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, to witness Christ to be734 the King of the Jews, do each of them in their several idiom avouch this singular axiom, that Christ is an all sufficient Saviour, and a three-fold cord is not easily broken. The apostle puts this out of doubt in that Heb‸ 7‸ v. 25.735 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost, that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. Now he were not an All-sufficient Saviour, if he were not as able to save the greatest, as the least of sinners. Ah sinners, tell Jesus Christ that he hath not excluded you from mercy, and therefore you are resolved that you will sit, wait, weep, and knock at the door of mercy, till he shall say, souls be of good cheer, your sins are forgiven, your persons are justified, and your souls shall be saved.
The fifth Remedie againſt this Device922 of Satan, is, to conſider, that the greater ſinner thou art, the dearer thou wilt be to Chriſt, when he ſhall behold thee as the travel of his ſoule. Iſa 53. 11.923 He ſhall ſee of the travell of his ſoule, and be ſatisfied. The dearer we pay for any thing, the dearer that thing is to us; Chriſt hath paid moſt, and prayed moſt, and ſighed moſt, and wept moſt, and bled moſt for the greateſt ſinners, and therefore they are dearer to Chriſt then others that are leſſe ſinful. Rachel was924 dearer to Jacob then Leah, becauſe ſhee coſt him more; he obeyed, endured, and ſuffered more by day and by night for her, then for Leah. Ah ſinners! the greatneſſe of your ſinns does but ſet off the freeneſſe and riches of Chriſts grace, and the freeneſſe of his love, this maketh Heaven and Earth to ring of his praiſe, that he loves thoſe that are moſt unlovely; that hee ſhewes moſt favour to them that hath ſinned moſt highly againſt him, as might be ſhewed by ſeverall inſtances in Scripture, as Paul, Mary Magdalene, and others, who ſinned more p. 360 againſt Chriſt then theſe? and who had ſweeter, and choicer manifeſtations of divine love and favour then theſe?
The fifth remedy against this device of Satan, is, to consider, that the greater sinner thou art, the dearer thou wilt be to Christ, when he shall behold thee as the travail of his soul. Isa 53:‸11.736 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and be satisfied. The dearer we pay for any thing, the dearer that thing is to us; Christ hath paid most, and prayed most, and sighed most, and wept most, and bled most for the greatest sinners, and therefore they are dearer to Christ than others that are less sinful. Rachel was737 dearer to Jacob than Leah, because she cost him more; he obeyed, endured, and suffered more by day and by night for her, than for Leah. Ah sinners! The greatness of your sins does but set off the freeness and riches of Christ’s grace, and the freeness of his love, this maketh heaven and earth to ring of his praise, that he loves those that are most unlovely; that he shows most favour to them that hath sinned most highly against him, as might be showed by several instances in Scripture, as Paul, Mary Magdalene, and others, who sinned more against Christ than these? And who had sweeter, and choicer manifestations of divine love and favour than these?
The ſixth Remedy againſt this Device925 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the longer you keepe off from Chriſt, the greater and ſtronger your ſinnes wil grow. All divine power and ſtrength againſt ſin flowes from the ſouls union926 and communion with Chriſt; while you keepe off from Chriſt, you keep off from that ſtrength and power which is only able to make you trample downe ſtrength, lead captivity captive, and ſlay the Goliah’s that bids defiance to Chriſt. ‘Tis only faith in Chriſt that makes a927 man triumph over ſin, Satan, Hell, and the world. ‘Tis onely faith in Chriſt928 that binds the ſtrong man hand and foot; that ſtops the iſſue of blood; that makes a man ſtrong in reſiſting, and happy in conquering. Sin always dies moſt, where faith lives moſt; the moſt believing ſoule, is the moſt mortifyed ſoule. Ah ſinner! remember this, there is no way on earth, effectually to be rid of the guilt, filth, and power of ſinne, but by believing in a Saviour. ‘Tis not reſolving, ‘tis not complaining, ‘tis not mourning, but believing that will make thee divinely victorious over that bodie of ſinne that to this day is too p. 361 ſtrong for thee, and that will certainly be thy ruine, if it be not ruin’d by a hand of faith.
The sixth remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the longer you keep off from Christ, the greater and stronger your sins will grow. All divine power and strength against sin flows from the soul’s union738 and communion with Christ; while you keep off from Christ, you keep off from that strength and power which is only able to make you trample down strength, lead captivity captive, and slay the Goliaths that bids defiance to Christ. ’Tis only faith in Christ that makes a739 man triumph over sin, Satan, hell, and the world. ’Tis only faith in Christ740 that binds the strong man hand and foot; that stops the issue of blood; that makes a man strong in resisting, and happy in conquering. Sin always dies most, where faith lives most; the most believing soul, is the most mortified soul. Ah sinner! Remember this, there is no way on earth, effectually to be rid of the guilt, filth, and power of sin, but by believing in a Saviour. ’Tis not resolving, ’tis not complaining, ’tis not mourning, but believing that will make thee divinely victorious over that body of sin that to this day is too strong for thee, and that will certainly be thy ruin, if it be not ruined by a hand of faith.
The ſeventh Remedie againſt this Device929 of Satans, is, wiſely to conſider, that as there is nothing in Chriſt to diſcourage the greateſt ſinners from believing in him, ſo there is every thing in Chriſt that may encourage the greateſt ſinners to believe in him, to reſt and leane upon him for all happineſſe, and bleſſedneſſe: If you look upon his nature, his diſpoſition, his names, his titles, his offices, as King, Prieſt, and930 Prophet, you ſhall finde nothing to diſcourage the greateſt ſinners to receive931 him, to believe on him. Chriſt is the greateſt good, the choiſeſt good, the chiefeſt good, the moſt ſutable good, the moſt neceſſary good; he is a pure good, a reall good, a totall good, an eternall good, and a ſoul-ſatisfying good. Sinners, are you poor? Chriſt932 hath gold to enrich you; are you naked? Chriſt hath royall robes, hee hath white rayment to cloath you; are you blind? Chriſt hath eye-ſalve to enlighten you; are you hungry? Chriſt will be Manna to feed you; are you thirſty?933 he will be a Well of living water to refreſh p. 362 you; are you wounded? hee hath balm under his wings to heale you; are934 you ſick? he is a Phyſitian to cure you; are you priſoners? he hath laid downe a ran ſome for you. Ah ſinners! tell me, tell me, is there any thing in Chriſt to keep you off from believing? No, is there not every thing in Chriſt that may incourage you to believe in him? Yes: O then believe in him, and then though your ſinnes be as ſearlet, they be as935 white as ſnow; though they be red like crimſon, they ſhall be as wool. Nay then your iniquities ſhall be forgotten, as well as936 forgiven, they ſhall be remembred no more; God will caſt them behinde his back, he will hurle them into the bottome of the Sea.
The seventh remedy against this device of Satan’s, is, wisely to consider, that as there is nothing in Christ to discourage the greatest sinners from believing in him, so there is every thing in Christ that may encourage the greatest sinners to believe in him, to rest and lean upon him for all happiness, and blessedness: If you look upon his nature, his disposition, his names, his titles, his offices, as King, priest, and741 prophet, you shall find nothing to discourage the greatest sinners to receive742 him, to believe on him. Christ is the greatest good, the choicest good, the chiefest good, the most suitable good, the most necessary good; he is a pure good, a real good, a total good, an eternal good, and a soul-satisfying good. Sinners, are you poor? Christ743 hath gold to enrich you; are you naked? Christ hath royal robes, he hath white raiment to clothe you; are you blind? Christ hath eye-salve to enlighten you; are you hungry? Christ will be manna to feed you; are you thirsty?744 He will be a Well of living water to refresh you; are you wounded? He hath balm under his wings to heal you; are745 you sick? He is a physician to cure you; are you prisoners? He hath laid down a ransom for you. Ah sinners! Tell me, tell me, is there any thing in Christ to keep you off from believing? No, is there not every thing in Christ that may encourage you to believe in him? Yes: O then believe in him, and then though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as746 white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. Nay then your iniquities shall be forgotten, as well as747 forgiven, they shall be remembered no more; God will cast them behind his back, he will hurl them into the bottom of the Sea.
The 8. and laſt Remedie againſt this937 Device of Satan is, ſeriouſly to conſider the abſolute neceſſity of beleeving in Chriſt. Heaven is too holy, and too hot to hold unbelievers, their lodging is prepared in hell Revel. 21. 8. But938 the fear full and unbelieving, &c. ſhall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire & brimſtone, which is the ſecond death. If ye believe not that I am he (ſaith Chriſt)939 you ſhall die in your ſins: And he that dyes in his ſins, muſt to judgment, and to hell in his ſins. Every unbeliever is a condemned man: He that beleeveth not p. 363 (ſaith John) is condemned already, becauſe940 he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten ſonne of God. And hee that941 beleeveth not the Son, ſhall not ſee life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. Ah ſinners! the Law, the Goſpel, and your owne Conſciences has paſs’d the ſentence of condemnation upon you, and there is no way to reverſe the ſentence but by believing in Chriſt; and therefore my counſell is this: Stir up your942 ſelves to lay hold on the Lord Jeſus, and look up to him, and wait on him from whom every good and perfect943 gift comes, and give him no reſt till he hath given thee that Jewell Faith, that is more worth then Heaven and Earth; and that will make thee happy in life, joyfull in death, and glorious in the day of Chriſt. And thus much for the Remedies againſt this firſt Device of Satans, whereby he keeps off thouſands from believing in Chriſt.
The 8. and last remedy against this device of Satan is, seriously to consider the absolute necessity of believing in Christ. Heaven is too holy, and too hot to hold unbelievers, their lodging is prepared in hell Rev 21:‸8. But748 the fearful and unbelieving, etc‸. Shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death. If ye believe not that I am he (saith Christ)749 you shall die in your sins: And he that dies in his sins, must to judgment, and to hell in his sins. Every unbeliever is a condemned man: He that believeth not (saith John) is condemned already, because750 he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten son of God. And he that751 believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. Ah sinners! The law, the gospel, and your own consciences has passed the sentence of condemnation upon you, and there is no way to reverse the sentence but by believing in Christ; and therefore my counsel is this: Stir up your752 selves to lay hold on the Lord Jesus, and look up to him, and wait on him from whom every good and perfect753 gift comes, and give him no rest till he hath given thee that jewel faith, that is more worth than heaven and earth; and that will make thee happy in life, joyful in death, and glorious in the day of Christ. And thus much for the remedies against this first device of Satan’s, whereby he keeps off thousands from believing in Christ.
2. Unworthiness
2. Unworthiness
BY ſuggeſting to them their unworthineſſe.944 Ah ſaith Satan! as thou art worthy of the greateſt miſery, ſo thou art unworthy of the leaſt crum of mercy; what, doſt thou thinke ſaith Satan, that ever Chriſt will owne, receive, or embrace ſuch an unworthy wretch as thou art? no, no, if there were any worthineſſe in thee, then indeed Chriſt might be willing to be entertained by thee; thou art unworthy to entertain Chriſt into thy houſe, how much more unworthy art thou to entertaine Chriſt into thy heart, &c.
- 944. 2 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY suggesting to them their unworthiness. Ah saith Satan! As thou art worthy of the greatest misery, so thou art unworthy of the least crumb of mercy; what, dost thou think saith Satan, that ever Christ will own, receive, or embrace such an unworthy wretch as thou art? No, no, if there were any worthiness in thee, then indeed Christ might be willing to be entertained by thee; thou art unworthy to entertain Christ into thy house, how much more unworthy art thou to entertain Christ into thy heart, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device945 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that God hath no where in the Scripture p. 365 required any worthineſſe in the creature before believing in Chriſt. If you make a diligent ſearch through all the Scripture, you ſhall not find from946 the firſt line in Geneſis, to the laſt line in the Revelation, one word that ſpeaks947 out Gods requiring any worthineſſe in the creature before the ſoules believing in Chriſt, before the ſouls leaning and reſting upon Chriſt for happineſſe, and bleſſedneſſe; and why then ſhould that be a bar and hinderance to thy faith, which God doth no where require of thee before thou comeſt to Chriſt, that thou maiſt have life. Ah ſinners! remember Satan objects your unworthineſſe againſt you, only out of a Deſigne to keep Chriſt and your ſoules aſunder for ever; and therefore in the face of all your unworthineſs reſt upon Chriſt, come to Chriſt, believe in948 Chriſt, and you are happy for ever.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that God hath no where in the Scripture required any worthiness in the creature before believing in Christ. If you make a diligent search through all the Scripture, you shall not find from754 the first line in Genesis, to the last line in the Revelation, one word that speaks755 out God’s requiring any worthiness in the creature before the soul’s believing in Christ, before the soul’s leaning and resting upon Christ for happiness, and blessedness; and why then should that be a bar and hindrance to thy faith, which God doth no where require of thee before thou comest to Christ, that thou mayest have life? Ah sinners! Remember Satan objects your unworthiness against you, only out of a design to keep Christ and your souls asunder for ever; and therefore in the face of all your unworthiness rest upon Christ, come to Christ, believe in756 Christ, and you are happy for ever.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device949 of Satans is, wiſely to conſider, that none never received Chriſt, embraced Chriſt, obtained mercy and pardon from Chriſt, but unworthy ſoules. Pray what worthineſſe was in Matthew, Zacheus, Mary Magdalen, Manaſſeh, Paul and Sydia, before their coming to Chriſt? before their faith in Chriſt? ſurely none. Ah ſinners! you p. 366 ſhould reaſon thus, Chriſt hath beſtowed the choiſeſt mercies, the greateſt favours, the higheſt dignities, the ſweeteſt priviledges upon unworthy ſinners; and therefore O our ſouls doe not you faint, do not you deſpair, but patiently and quietly wait for the ſalvation of the Lord; who can tell but that free grace and mercy may ſhine forth upon us, though we are unworthy, and give us a portion among thoſe Worthies that are now triumphing in Heaven.
- 949. 2 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
The second remedy against this device of Satan’s is, wisely to consider, that none never received Christ, embraced Christ, obtained mercy and pardon from Christ, but unworthy souls. Pray what worthiness was in Matthew, Zacchaeus, Mary Magdalene, Manasseh, Paul and Lydia, before their coming to Christ? Before their faith in Christ? Surely none. Ah sinners! You should reason thus, Christ hath bestowed the choicest mercies, the greatest favours, the highest dignities, the sweetest privileges upon unworthy sinners; and therefore O our souls do not you faint, do not you despair, but patiently and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord; who can tell but that free grace and mercy may shine forth upon us, though we are unworthy, and give us a portion among those worthies that are now triumphing in heaven.
The third Remedie againſt this Device950 of Satans is, that if the ſoule will keep off from Chriſt till it be worthy, it wil never cloſe with Chriſt, it will never embrace Chriſt, ‘twill never be one with Chriſt, it muſt lie down in everlaſting951 ſorrow. God hath laid up all worthineſſe in Chriſt, that the creature may know where to finde it, and may make out after it. There is no way on earth to make unworthy ſoules worthy, but by believing in Chriſt: Believing in Chriſt, of ſlaves, ‘twill make952 you worthy ſons; of enemies, ‘twill953 make you worthy friends, &c. God wil count none worthy, nor call none worthy, nor carry it towards none as worthy but Believers, who are made954 worthy by the worthineſſe of Chriſts p. 367 perſon, righteouſneſſe, ſatisfaction, and interceſſion, &c.
The third remedy against this device of Satan’s is, that if the soul will keep off from Christ till it be worthy, it will never close with Christ, it will never embrace Christ, ’twill never be one with Christ, it must lie down in everlasting757 sorrow. God hath laid up all worthiness in Christ, that the creature may know where to find it, and may make out after it. There is no way on earth to make unworthy souls worthy, but by believing in Christ: believing in Christ, of slaves, ’twill make758 you worthy sons; of enemies, ’twill759 make you worthy friends, etc‸. God will count none worthy, nor call none worthy, nor carry it towards none as worthy but believers, who are made760 worthy by the worthiness of Christ’s person, righteousness, satisfaction, and intercession, etc‸.
The fourth and laſt Remedie againſt955 this Device of Satans is, ſolemnly to conſider, that if you make a diligent ſearch into your own hearts, you ſhall find that ‘tis the pride & folly of your own hearts that puts you upon bringing of a worthineſſe to Chriſt. Oh you would faine bring ſomething to Chriſt that might render you acceptable to him, you are loft to come empty handed. The Lord cries out, Ho956 every one that thirſteth, come yee to the waters, and he that hath no money: come yee, buy, and eate, come buy wine and milke without money, and without price.
The fourth and last remedy against this device of Satan’s is, solemnly to consider, that if you make a diligent search into your own hearts, you shall find that ’tis the pride and folly of your own hearts that puts you upon bringing of a worthiness to Christ. Oh you would fain bring something to Christ that might render you acceptable to him, you are loath to come empty handed. The Lord cries out, Ho761 every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money: come ye, buy, and eat, come buy wine and milk without money, and without price.
- 761. Isa 55:‸1, 2.
Here the Lord calls upon money leſſe ſoules, upon penni-leſſe ſoules, upon unworthy ſoules, to come and partake of his precious favours freely: but ſinners are proud and fooliſh, and becauſe they have no money, no worthineſs to bring, they’l not come, though he ſweetly invites them. Ah ſinners! what is more juſt then that you ſhould periſh for ever, that preferre huskes among ſwine before the milke and wine, the ſweet and precious things of the Goſpel p. 368 that are freely and ſweetly offered to you, &c. Well ſinners, remember this; ‘tis not ſo much the ſenſe of thy unworthineſſe, as thy pride that keeps thee off from a bleſſed cloſing with the Lord Jeſus.
Here the Lord calls upon moneyless souls, upon penniless souls, upon unworthy souls, to come and partake of his precious favours freely: but sinners are proud and foolish, and because they have no money, no worthiness to bring, they’ll not come, though he sweetly invites them. Ah sinners! What is more just than that you should perish for ever, that prefer husks among swine before the milk and wine, the sweet and precious things of the gospel that are freely and sweetly offered to you, etc‸. Well sinners, remember this; ’tis not so much the sense of thy unworthiness, as thy pride that keeps thee off from a blessed closing with the Lord Jesus.
3. Want of Preparation
3. Want of Preparation
BY ſuggeſting to them the want of958 ſuch and ſuch preparations, and qualifications: ſaith Satan, thou art not prepared to entertain Chriſt; thou art not thus and thus humbled and juſtified; thou art not heart-ſick of ſin▪ thou haſt not been under horrors and terrours as ſuch and ſuch, thou muſt ſtay till thou art prepared, and qualified to receive the Lord Jeſus, &c.
- 958. 3 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY suggesting to them the want of such and such preparations, and qualifications: saith Satan, thou art not prepared to entertain Christ; thou art not thus and thus humbled and justified; thou art not heart-sick of sin; thou hast not been under horrors and terrors as such and such, thou must stay till thou art prepared, and qualified to receive the Lord Jesus, etc‸.
THe firſt Remedie againſt this Device959 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that ſuch as have not been ſo and ſo prepared and qualified, as Satan ſuggeſts have received Chriſt, believed in Chriſt, and being ſaved by Chriſt. Mathew960 was called, ſitting at the receipt of cuſtome, and there was ſuch power went along with Chriſts call, that made him to follow. We read not of any horrors or terrours, &c. that hee was under before his being called by Chriſt. Pray what preparations and qualifications were found in Zacheus, Paul, the961 Jaylor, and Lydia, before their converſion. God brings in ſome by the ſweet and ſtill voyce of the Goſpel, and uſually ſuch that are thus brought in to Chriſt, are the ſweeteſt, humbleſt, cho iſeſt, and fruitfulleſt Chriſtians. God is a free agent to worke by Law or Goſpel; by ſmiles or frownes; by preſenting hell or heaven to ſinners ſoules God thunders from Mount-Sinai upon ſome ſouls, & conquers them by thundering p. 370 God ſpeaks to others in a ſtill voyce, and by that conquers them. You that are brought to Chriſt by the Law, do not you judge and condemn them that are brought to Chriſt by the962 Goſpell: and you that are brought to Chriſt by the Goſpel, do not you deſpiſe thoſe that are brought to Chriſt by the Law. Some are brought to Chriſt by fire, ſtorms, and tempeſts, others by more eaſie and gentle gales of the Spirit. The Spirit is free in the works of963 converſion, and as the wind, it blows when, where, & how it pleaſes. Thrice happy are thoſe ſouls that are brought to Chriſt, whether it be in a winters night, or in a ſummers day.
The first remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that such as have not been so and so prepared and qualified, as Satan suggests have received Christ, believed in Christ, and been saved by Christ. Matthew763 was called, sitting at the receipt of custom, and there was such power went along with Christ’s call, that made him to follow. We read not of any horrors or terrors, etc‸. that he was under before his being called by Christ. Pray what preparations and qualifications were found in Zacchaeus, Paul, the764 Jailer, and Lydia, before their conversion. God brings in some by the sweet and still voice of the gospel, and usually such that are thus brought in to Christ, are the sweetest, humblest, choicest, and fruitfulest Christians. God is a free agent to work by law or gospel; by smiles or frowns; by presenting hell or heaven to sinners’ souls. God thunders from Mount-Sinai upon some souls, and conquers them by thundering. God speaks to others in a still voice, and by that conquers them. You that are brought to Christ by the law, do not you judge and condemn them that are brought to Christ by the765 gospel: and you that are brought to Christ by the gospel, do not you despise those that are brought to Christ by the law. Some are brought to Christ by fire, storms, and tempests, others by more easy and gentle gales of the Spirit. The Spirit is free in the works of766 conversion, and as the wind, it blows when, where, and how it pleases. Thrice happy are those souls that are brought to Christ, whether it be in a winter’s night, or in a summer’s day.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device964 of Satan, is, ſolemnly to dwel upon theſe following Scriptures which do clearly evidence, that poor ſinners which are not ſo and ſo prepared, and qualified to meet with Chriſt, to receive and embrace the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, may notwithſtanding that believe in Chriſt, and reſt and lean upon him for happineſſe and bleſſedneſſe, according to the Goſpel. Read the firſt of the Proverbs, from verſ. 20. to the end, and the 11. firſt verſes of the 8. of the Proverbs, and the ſix firſt verſes of the 9. of the Proverbs, and the 14. firſt p. 371 verſes of Ezek. chap. 16. and the 3. of John 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. 36. verſes, and the 3. of the Revelations, verſ. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Here the Lord Jeſus Chriſt ſtands knocking at the Laodiceans door, he would faine have them to ſup with him, and that he might ſup with them; that is, that they might have intimate communion and fellowſhip one with another.
- 964. 2 Remedie. [dropped from the edition]
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, solemnly to dwell upon these following Scriptures which do clearly evidence, that poor sinners which are not so and so prepared, and qualified to meet with Christ, to receive and embrace the Lord Jesus Christ, may notwithstanding that believe in Christ, and rest and lean upon him for happiness and blessedness, according to the gospel. Read the first of the Proverbs, from vers. 20. to the end, and the 11. first verses of the 8. of the Proverbs, and the six first verses of the 9. of the Proverbs, and the 14. first verses of Ezek. chap. 16. and the 3. of John 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 36. verses, and the 3. of the Revelations, vers. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Here the Lord Jesus Christ stands knocking at the Laodiceans’ door, he would fain have them to sup with him, and that he might sup with them; that is, that they might have intimate communion and fellowship one with another.
Now pray tell me, what preparations or qualifications had theſe Laodiceans to entertain Chriſt? ſurely none; for they were luke-warm, they were neither cold nor hot; they were wretched, and miſerable, and poore, and blind, and naked; and yet Chriſt to ſhew his free grace, and his condeſcending love, invites the very worſt of ſinners to open to him, though they were no wayes ſo or ſo prepared or qualified to entertain him, &c.
Now pray tell me, what preparations or qualifications had these Laodiceans to entertain Christ? Surely none; for they were luke-warm, they were neither cold nor hot; they were wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; and yet Christ to show his free grace, and his condescending love, invites the very worst of sinners to open to him, though they were no ways so or so prepared or qualified to entertain him, etc‸.
The third Remedie againſt this Device965 of Satan, is, ſeriouſly to conſider, that the Lord does not in all the Scripture require ſuch and ſuch preparations966 & qualifications before men come to Chriſt, before they believe in Chriſt, or entertaine, or embrace the Lord Jeſus Chriſt. Believing, believing in Chriſt is the great thing that God preſſes upon ſinners throughout the Scripture, p. 372 as all know, that know any thing of Scripture.
The third remedy against this device of Satan, is, seriously to consider, that the Lord does not in all the Scripture require such and such preparations767 and qualifications before men come to Christ, before they believe in Christ, or entertain, or embrace the Lord Jesus Christ. Believing, believing in Christ is the great thing that God presses upon sinners throughout the Scripture, as all know, that know any thing of Scripture.
- 767. Rom‸ 4:‸5. God justifies the ungodly.
1. That though the invitation be to ſuch that labour and are heavy laden, yet the promiſe of giving reſt, its made over to coming to believing.
1. That though the invitation be to such that labour and are heavy laden, yet the promise of giving rest, it’s made over to coming, to believing.
2. I anſwer, that all that this Scripture proves and ſhews, is, that ſuch as labour under ſin as under a heavy burden,968 and that are laden with the guilt of ſin, and ſenſe of Gods diſpleaſure, ought to come to Chriſt for reſt; but it doth not prove that only ſuch muſt come to Chriſt, nor that all men muſt be thus burthened, and laden with the ſenſe of their ſinnes, and the wrath of God before they come to Chriſt. Poor ſinners, when they are under the ſenſe of ſinne, and wrath of God, they are prone to run from creature to creature, and from duty to duty, and from Ordinance to Ordinance, to find reſt; and if they could finde it in any thing, or creature, Chriſt ſhould never heare of them. But here the Lord ſweetly invites them, and to encourage them, he engages himſelf to give them reſt. Come (ſaith Chriſt) and I will give you reſt. p. 373 I’le not ſhew you reſt, nor barely tell you of reſt, but I will give you reſt. I am faithfulneſſe it ſelfe, and cannot lye, I will give you reſt. I that have the greateſt power to give it, the greateſt will to give it, the greateſt right to give it, come laden ſinners, and I will give you reſt. Reſt is the moſt deſireable good, the moſt ſutable good, & to you the greateſt good. Come ſaith Chriſt, that is, Believe in me & I wil give you reſt. I wil give you peace with God, and peace with conſcience, I will turn your ſtorme into an everlaſting calme: I will give you ſuch reſt, that the world can neither give to you, nor take from you.
- 968. Math. 11. 28. opened and cleared.
2. I answer, that all that this Scripture proves and shows, is, that such as labour under sin as under a heavy burden,769 and that are laden with the guilt of sin, and sense of God’s displeasure, ought to come to Christ for rest; but it doth not prove that only such must come to Christ, nor that all men must be thus burdened, and laden with the sense of their sins, and the wrath of God before they come to Christ. Poor sinners, when they are under the sense of sin, and wrath of God, they are prone to run from creature to creature, and from duty to duty, and from ordinance to ordinance, to find rest; and if they could find it in any thing, or creature, Christ should never hear of them. But here the Lord sweetly invites them, and to encourage them, he engages himself to give them rest. Come (saith Christ) and I will give you rest. I’ll not show you rest, nor barely tell you of rest, but I will give you rest. I am faithfulness it self, and cannot lie, I will give you rest. I that have the greatest power to give it, the greatest will to give it, the greatest right to give it, come laden sinners, and I will give you rest. Rest is the most desirable good, the most suitable good, and to you the greatest good. Come saith Christ, that is, Believe in me and I will give you rest. I will give you peace with God, and peace with conscience, I will turn your storm into an everlasting calm: I will give you such rest, that the world can neither give to you, nor take from you.
- 769. Matt 11:‸28‸ opened and cleared.
3. I anſwer, no one Scripture ſpeaks out the whole minde of Chriſt; therefore do but compare this one Scripture with thoſe ſeverall Scriptures that are laid downe in the ſecond Remedie laſt mentioned, and it will clearly appear, that though men are not thus and thus burdened and laden with their ſins, and filled with horror and terrour, if they may come to Chriſt, they may receive and embrace the Lord Jeſus Chriſt.
3. I answer, no one Scripture speaks out the whole mind of Christ; therefore do but compare this one Scripture with those several Scriptures that are laid down in the second remedy last mentioned, and it will clearly appear, that though men are not thus and thus burdened and laden with their sins, and filled with horror and terror, yet they may come to Christ, they may receive and embrace the Lord Jesus Christ.
The 4. and laſt Remedie againſt this969 Device of Satan is, to conſider, that all that trouble for him, all that ſorrow, ſhame, and mourning, &c. which is acceptable to God, and delightfull to p. 374 God, & prevalent with God, flows from faith in Chriſt, as the ſtream doth from the fountain, as the branch doth from the root, as the effect doth from the cauſe. Zech. 12. 10. They ſhall looke on970 him whom they have pierced, and they ſhall mourn for him. All Goſpel-mourning971 flows from believing; they ſhall firſt look, and then mourn. All that know any thing, knows this, that what ever is not of faith is ſinne. Till men have faith in Chriſt, their beſt ſervices are but glorious ſins.
The 4. and last remedy against this device of Satan is, to consider, that all that trouble for sin, all that sorrow, shame, and mourning, etc‸. which is acceptable to God, and delightful to God, and prevalent with God, flows from faith in Christ, as the stream doth from the fountain, as the branch doth from the root, as the effect doth from the cause. Zech‸ 12:‸10. They shall look on770 him whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him. All gospel-mourning771 flows from believing; they shall first look, and then mourn. All that know any thing, knows this, that what ever is not of faith is sin. Till men have faith in Christ, their best services are but glorious sins.
4. Christ’s Unwillingness
4. Christ’s Unwillingness
BY ſuggeſting to the ſinner Chriſts972 unwillingneſſe to ſave; ‘tis true, ſaith Satan; Chriſt is able to ſave thee, but is he willing ſurely? though hee be able, yet he is not willing to ſave ſuch a wretch as thou art, that haſt trampled his blood under thy feet, and that haſt been in open rebellion againſt him all thy dayes, &c.
- 972. 4 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY suggesting to the sinner Christ’s unwillingness to save; ’tis true, saith Satan; Christ is able to save thee, but is he willing? surely though he be able, yet he is not willing to save such a wretch as thou art, that hast trampled his blood under thy feet, and that hast been in open rebellion against him all thy days, etc‸.
1. THe great journey that he hath973 taken from heaven to earth, on purpoſe to ſave ſinners, doth ſtrongly demonſtrate his willingneſſe to ſave them. Math. 9. 13. I came not to call the974 righteous, but ſinners to repentance. 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithfull ſaying, and worthy975 of all acceptation, that Jeſus Chriſt came into the world to ſave ſinners, of whom I am chiefe.
1. The great journey that he hath taken from heaven to earth, on purpose to save sinners, doth strongly demonstrate his willingness to save them. Matt 9:‸13. I came not to call the772 righteous, but sinners to repentance. 1 Tim‸ 1:‸15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy773 of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief.
2. His diveſting himſelf of his glory in order to ſinners ſalvation, ſpeaks out his willingneſſe to ſave them; he leaves his Fathers boſome, he puts off his glorious robes, and layes aſide his glorious Crown, and bids adieu to his gliſtering Courtiers the Angels, and all this he doth, that hee may accompliſh ſinners ſalvation.
2. His divesting himself of his glory in order to sinners’ salvation, speaks out his willingness to save them; he leaves his Father’s bosom, he puts off his glorious robes, and lays aside his glorious crown, and bids adieu to his glistering courtiers the angels, and all this he doth, that he may accomplish sinners’ salvation.
3. That ſea of ſin, that ſea of wrath, that ſea of trouble, that ſea of blood976 that Jeſus Chriſt waded through, that ſinners might be pardoned, juſtified, reconciled, and ſaved, doth ſtrongly evidence his willingneſſe to ſave ſinners.
- 976. From the Cradle to the Croſſe, his whole life was a life of ſufferings.
3. That sea of sin, that sea of wrath, that sea of trouble, that sea of blood774 that Jesus Christ waded through, that sinners might be pardoned, justified, reconciled, and saved, doth strongly evidence his willingness to save sinners.
- 774. From the Cradle to the Cross, his whole life was a life of sufferings.
5. His complaints againſt ſuch as refuſe him, and that turn their backs upon him, and that will not be ſaved by him, doth ſtrongly declare his willingneſſe to ſave them. He came to his owne,978 and his owne received him not. So in that 5. of John, v. 40. But yee will not come979 to me, that ye may have life.
5. His complaints against such as refuse him, and that turn their backs upon him, and that will not be saved by him, doth strongly declare his willingness to save them. He came to his own,776 and his own received him not. So in that 5. of John, v. 40. But ye will not come777 to me, that ye may have life.
6. The joy and delight that he takes at the converſion of ſinners, doth demonſtrate his willingneſſe, that they ſhould be ſaved. Luk. 15. 7. I ſay unto980 you, that likewiſe joy ſhall be in heaven over one ſinner that repenteth, more then over ninety and nine juſt perſons which need no repentance. God the Father rejoyceth at the return of his prodigall Sonne. Chriſt rejoyces to ſee the travell of981 his ſoule: the Spirit rejoyces that he hath another Temple to dwell in, and the Angels rejoyce that they have another Brother to delight in, &c.
6. The joy and delight that he takes at the conversion of sinners, doth demonstrate his willingness, that they should be saved. Luke 15:‸7. I say unto778 you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance. God the Father rejoiceth at the return of his prodigal Son. Christ rejoices to see the travail of779 his soul: the Spirit rejoices that he hath another temple to dwell in, and the angels rejoice that they have another brother to delight in, etc‸.
5. God’s Secret Decrees
5. God’s Secret Decrees
BY working a ſinner to mind more982 the ſecret decreaſe and counſels of God, then his own duty. What needeſt thou to buſie thy ſelfe about receiving, embracing, and entertaining of Chriſt? Saith Satan, if thou art elected, thou ſhalt be ſaved; if not, all that thou canſt doe will do thee no good. Nay, he will worke the ſoule not onely to doubt of its election, but to conclude that he is not elected, and therefore let him doe what he can he ſhall never be ſaved.
- 982. 5 Device. [dropped from the edition]
BY working a sinner to mind more the secret decrees and counsels of God, than his own duty. What needest thou to busy thy self about receiving, embracing, and entertaining of Christ? Saith Satan, if thou art elected, thou shalt be saved; if not, all that thou canst do will do thee no good. Nay, he will work the soul not only to doubt of its election, but to conclude that he is not elected, and therefore let him do what he can he shall never be saved.
THe firſt Remedie is, ſeriouſly to conſider,983 that all the Angels in heaven, nor all the men on earth, nor all the Devills in hell cannot tell to the contrary, but that thou maiſt be an elect perſon, a choſen veſſel. Thou mayeſt p. 378 be confident of this, that God never made Satan one of his Privie Councel, God never acquainted him with the names or perſons of ſuch that he hath ſet his love upon to eternity, &c.
- 983. 1 Remedy [dropped from the edition]
The first remedy is, seriously to consider, that all the angels in heaven, nor all the men on earth, nor all the devils in hell cannot tell to the contrary, but that thou mayest be an elect person, a chosen vessel. Thou mayest be confident of this, that God never made Satan one of his Privy Council, God never acquainted him with the names or persons of such that he hath set his love upon to eternity, etc‸.
The ſecond Remedie againſt this Device984 of Satan, is, to meddle with that which thou haſt to doe; ſecret things belongs to the Lord, but revealed985 things belongs to thee; thy worke ſinner, is to be peremptory in believing, and in returning to the Lord; thy worke is to caſt thy ſelfe upon Chriſt, lye at his feete, to waite on him in his wayes, and to give him no reſt till he ſhall ſay, Sinner, I am thy portion, I am thy ſalvation, and nothing ſhall ſeparate between thee and me.
The second remedy against this device of Satan, is, to meddle with that which thou hast to do; secret things belongs to the Lord, but revealed780 things belongs to thee; thy work sinner, is to be peremptory in believing, and in returning to the Lord; thy work is to cast thy self upon Christ, lie at his feet, to wait on him in his ways, and to give him no rest till he shall say, sinner, I am thy portion, I am thy salvation, and nothing shall separate between thee and me.
- 780. Deut 29:‸29. ‸
FINIS.